{"1": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3333", "width": "2063", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0001.jp2"}, "2": {"fulltext": "rO^", "height": "3206", "width": "1947", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0002.jp2"}, "3": {"fulltext": "\u00e2\u0080\u00a2^^0^\\nJ\\n0^-\\nv\\n9.;^\\nd-\\n^o^\\n1 ?$s\\nV^^,-^r.\\n%^0^\\n^^0^\\n^0^\\n^o\\n^c fev^^c.", "height": "3206", "width": "1947", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0003.jp2"}, "4": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3206", "width": "1932", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0004.jp2"}, "5": {"fulltext": "SKETCHES\\nNORTH CAEOLIIA; ^^s^\\nHISTORICAL AND BIOGRAPHICAL, f\\nILLUSTRATIVE\\nOF THE PRINCIPLES\\nOF A PORTION OF HER RMILY SETTLERS.\\nREV. WILLIAM HENRY FOOTE.\\nNEW YORK:\\nROBERT CARTER, 58 CANAL STREET\\n1846.", "height": "3206", "width": "1932", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0005.jp2"}, "6": {"fulltext": "Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1846, by\\nROBERT CARTER,\\nin the Clerk s Office of the District Court for the Southern District of New York.", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0006.jp2"}, "7": {"fulltext": "V7/\\nDEDICATION- iV\\nTo the Ministers of the Synod of North Carolina, with whom I have been\\nassociated in arduous labors for about seven years, and whose counsel and\\nassistance and cheerful welcome it has been my happiness to enjoy,\\nMOST RESPECTFULLY\\nAnd to the Elders and Churches with whom I have labored in the cause\\nof benevolence whose attachment to sound doctrine and the church of their\\nfathers has been so often and so agreeably displayed whose hospitality has\\nspread around me, times almost innumerable, the comforts and luxuries of\\nlife,\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nMOST KINDLY\\nAnd to the Children, who by their affectionate cheerfulness have been my\\nsolace in hours of weariness and exhaustion the hope of the Church and of\\nthe State,\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nMOST TENDERLY\\nAnd to the Citizens of the sedate and sober State of North Carolina gene-\\nrally, inheriting so much that is estimable from past generations,\\nWITH SENTIMENTS OF STRONG REGARD AND WELL-WISHING\\nIs this Volume dedicated by\\nTHE AUTHOR.\\nWILLIAM HENRY FOOTE\\nRomney, Hampshire County, Virginia,\\nOctober, 1846. s", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0007.jp2"}, "8": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0008.jp2"}, "9": {"fulltext": "INTEODUCTORY CHAPTER.\\nNorth Carolina, in the days of colonial dependence, was the refuge of the\\npoor and the oppressed. In her borders the emigrant, the fugitive, and the\\nexile found a home. Whatever may have been the cause of leaving the land\\nof their nativity political servitude, tyranny over conscience, or poverty of\\nmeans, with the hope of bettering their condition, the descendants of these\\nenterprising, suffering, afflicted, yet prospered people, have cause to bless the\\nkind Providence that led their fathers, in their wanderings, to such a place of\\nrest.\\nHer sandy plains, and threatening breakers jutting out into the ocean, met\\nthe voyagers sent out by Sir Walter Raleigh in 1584, and the island of Woco-\\nken afforded the landing-place, as some delicate garden abounding with all\\nkinds of odoriferous flowers, and witnessed the ceremonial of taking possession\\nof the country for the Queen of England, who soon after gave it the name of\\nVirginia. The island of Roanoke, between Pamtico and Albemarle Sounds, in\\nthe domains of Granganimeo, afforded the first colony of English a home so\\nquiet, with a climate so mild, and with fruits so abundant, that the tempest-\\ntossed mariners extolled it in their letters to their countrymen as an earthly\\nparadise. So no doubt it seemed to them the first summer of their residence,\\nin 1685 and notwithstanding the disastrous conclusion of that and succeeding\\ncolonies, so the adjoining country has seemed to many generations that have\\nrisen, and flourished, and passed away, in the long succession of years, since\\nthe wife of Granganimeo, in savage state, feasted the first adventurers.\\nHer extended champaign around the head streams of the numerous rivers\\nthat flow through her own borders, and those of South Carolina, to the ocean,\\ncherished into numbers, and wealth, and civil and religious independence, the\\nemigrants from a rougher climate and more unfriendly soil, of the north of Ire-\\nland and the Highlands of Scotland. The quiet of the vast solitudes and forests\\nof North Carolina lured these hard-working men, who, in their poverty and\\ntransatlantic subjection, cherished the principles of religion, wealth and inde-\\npendence, to seek in them the abode of domestic blessedness, and the repose of\\nliberty. Far from the ocean, in a province without seaports, and unfrequented\\nby wealthy emigrants, the clustered settlements had space and time to follow\\nout their principles of religion, morality and politics to their legitimate ends\\nand the first declaration of Entire Independence of the British crown was heard\\nin the province that afforded a resting-place to the first colony.", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0009.jp2"}, "10": {"fulltext": "X INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER.\\nCarolina was settled by emigrants from diiTerent parts of the kingdom of\\nGreat Britain and her American provinces, in such numbers, and in such re-\\nmote situalioa^that it is comparatively easy to follow the line of their descend-\\nants, and trac^ut the workings of their principles and habits upon themselves,\\nthe commonwealth, and the country at large. Every state of society owes\\nmuch of its character for excellence or demerit, to the generations that pre-\\nceded the present is a reflected image of the past and men must search among\\ntheir ancestors for the principles, and causes, and springs of action, and mould-\\ning influences, that have made society and themselves what they are. The\\npresent generation of Carolinians look back to the men that drove the wild\\nbeasts from the forests, and displaced the savages, as the fathers of a republic\\nmore blessed than the most favored of antiquity and may well ask what\\nprinciples of religion and morals, what habits made us what we are. In an-\\nswer to these questions there is no good civil histoiy of the State and with the\\nhonorable exception of the life of Caldwell, by Mr. Caruthers, there is no church\\nhistory and the traditions that reached back to the settlement of the country,\\nare, for the most part, passing away, or becoming dimmed in the horizon of uncer-\\ntainty. The prospect, then, is, that the coming generations will be ignorant of\\ntheir ancestors and their deeds, and like the Greeks and Romans, be compelled\\nto go back to a fabulous antiquity to search in dreams and conjectures for the\\nfirst link in a chain of causes, the progression of which is so full of blessedness.\\nIt may be well for some people, that the mist of antiquity hides in uncer-.\\ntainty, the lowness of their origin and that aspersion has sometimes been cast\\non Carolina. But if any people may glory in their forefathers, the Carolinians,\\nat least a part of them, may glory in theirs, and cherish their principles with\\nthe firm confidence that they will make their descendants better, and the pro-\\ngress of excellence shall never end. No human mind can tell with certainty,\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2or even conjecture plausibly, where the principles of the men, that did so much\\nfor their posterity, will lead though they may be certain the pathway shall be\\nresplendent, and the goal glorious.\\nThe history of principles is the history of States. And the youth of Caro-\\nlina might study both on one interesting page, were there a fair record of past\\nevents presented to their perusal. They might learn at home something better\\nthan the histories of Greece and Rome, or the Assyrian and Babylonian, or all\\nthe eastern and western empires of the world, have ever taught. They would\\nfind examples worthy of all praise, and actions deserving a generous emulation.\\nThey would be impressed most deeply with the conviction that people and ac-\\ntions worthy of such examples must be the citizens and the acts of the happiest\\nnation on earth.\\nThe following pages are an effort to open the way for some future historian\\nto do full justice to the past, by recording the events that are so honorable, and\\nto the future by presenting a page full of interest and instruction, all true, and\\nall encouraging. They contain the history of the Presbyterian population of", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0010.jp2"}, "11": {"fulltext": "INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER. XI\\nNorth Carolina as far as it has been yet collected from traditions, records of the\\nchurches and ecclesiastical bodies and printed volumes that refer incidentally\\nto this people and their principles and their doings. Though the history of a\\ndenomination, it is not sectarian, because it must of necessit^e the history of\\na large part of the State and because it is also a fair record of events. Every\\ndenomination has the liberty of producing a series of events in their past history\\nof equal or greater interest, and it will be neither bigoted, sectarian, or am-\\nbitious.\\nThe author has had some peculiar advantages in gathering the facts related\\nin the following pages. For about seven years he was constantly engaged in\\nthe active duties of Secretary of Foreign Missions and in their fulfilment was\\ncalled to visit most of the Presbyterian congregations in North Carolina and\\nVirginia repeatedly. In conversation with the aged ministers and members of\\nthe church, he heard many things to which he listened with emotion, and asked\\nto hear them again and then repeated them to others and then wrote them\\ndown and then corrected and enlarged the notes and then occasionally pub-\\nlished a chapter in the Watchman of the South, the reading of which often\\ninduced persons in possession of interesting facts to communicate them either\\nto the writer personally, or to the public through the Watchman and then to\\nconsulting manuscripts and records as far as they were known to have any\\nrelation to the matters in hand, or as they fell in his way, and commonly he\\nstumbled, as it were, upon them most unexpectedly, as he passed around in his\\narduous undertakings and then as the agency in which he was engaged was\\ndrawing to a close, in looking over the memoranda of interesting events that\\nhad accumulated upon his hands, the -purpose was formed of making a volume\\nof sketches relating to past events in the Presbyterian settlements of Virginia\\nand Carolina, few of which had ever been in print except in the columns of a\\nweekly periodical, and most were fast passing away from the knowledge of the\\nliving, as that generation whose fathers were actors in the most interesting\\nscenes of the early settlement, and from whom many of these traditions were\\nreceived by the writer, were fast entering the unseen world, when he com-\\nmenced committing their communications to paper, and have now but here and\\nthere a solitary representative in the land of the living. In this state of the\\ncase the Synod of North Carolina, during the anpual session held in Fayette-\\nville, November, 1844, by a committee, invited the writer to use his materials,\\narid others that might be put into his hands, in preparing a history of the Pres-\\nbyterian Church in North Carolina such a history as might show the influ-\\nence of Presbyterian doctrines, habits, and population, upon the past and present\\ngenerations of citizens of the North State, and in some degree also upon the\\npopulation of those States which owe much to the emigration from Carolina.\\nThe only hesitation the writer felt in acceding to this honorable proposal, arose\\nfrom the circumstance, that as the population of a part of Virginia and North\\nCarolina were homogeneous, and were for a long time connected in the same", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0011.jp2"}, "12": {"fulltext": "XU INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER.\\nPresbytery, and have always since been more or less connected in tlieir religious\\nand benevolent actions, there might arise a difSculty in giving a fair history of\\ntlie church and people, disconnected from the church in Virginia, which was\\nsenior in point oPtirae and always intimately connected in action. But upon\\nfarther reflection and conversation with judicious friends, it appeared there were\\nample materials, purely Carolinian, to form a volume of the size desired by the\\ngenerality of readers, and equally as ample materials, purely Virginian, for\\nanother and the gratification of the readers, and the public advantage, would\\nbe consulted by giving the volumes separate. The invitation of Synod was\\nthen, after a few explanations, accepted, and the brethren generally most cheer-\\nfully made offer of their collections of facts and materials for the history, which\\nthey had for some time been gathering respecting their own particular charges.\\nThe writer is under particular obligations to many individuals for the mate-\\nrials for the succeeding volume. To Rev. John Robinson, D.D., now no more,\\nfrom whom he received the first impulse to make the collection of traditions, by\\nhearing from liim, at his own fireside, the recital of some of the events tliat must\\nimmortalize Mecklenburg and whom he visited for the purpose of correcting\\nand enlarging his traditions, in December, 1843, and found preparations making\\nfor his funeral a noble, urbane, powerful preacher of the gospel to Rev.\\nE. B. Currie, in whose retired cottage the writer gathered the principal facts\\nrelating to Rev. James McGready and the revivals that accompanied and fol-\\nlowed his preaching and many of the facts respecting the churches in Gran-\\nville and Caswell counties the infirmities of whose age but enrich his experi-\\nence to the Rev. Robert Tate, from whom I received much that is recorded\\nrespecting the churches in the eastern part of the State, himself the patriarch,\\nof the present churches in New Hanover to the Rev. Dr. Morrison, for ma-\\nterials for the interesting Memoir of his father-in-law, J. Graham and also for\\nmuch concerning Dr. Hunter and Dr. Wilson: to Dr. T. C. Caldwell, for\\nmany traditions relating to Sugaw Creek, received from his father, and for an\\ninteresting visit to the old grave-yard to Dr. Hunter, of Goshen, for many\\nfacts and incidents concerning his father, Rev. Humphrey Hunter, D.D. to\\nRev. Eli W. Caruthers, for the valuable selections from, his Life of Rev. David\\nCaldwell, D.D. to ex-Governor Swain, President of the University of North\\nCarolina, for materials for the sketch of the University, and Rev. Joseph Cald-\\nwell, D.D., and for other interesting facts to Rev. Colin Mclvor, stated clerk\\nof the Synod, for a copy of the minutes of the Synod of the Carolinas, and for\\nthe translation of a Gaelic pamphlet to Mr. Charles W. Harris, for some\\ncurious manuscripts relating to Poplar Tent, from the pen of Mrs. Alexander\\nto Rev. Alexander Wilson, D.D., for facts concerning the county of Granville,\\nand the church in Ireland previous to the emigration and to Rev. JNIessrs.\\nCyi-us Johnson, J. M. M. Caldwell, John M. Wilson, James M. H. Adams, E,\\nF. Rockwell, A. Gilchrist, C. Shaw, and Archibald Smith, for manuscripts,\\npamphlets and volumes relating to the history of Presbyterianism m their con-", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0012.jp2"}, "13": {"fulltext": "INTRODUCTORY CHAPTER. XIU\\ngregations to Governors Morehead and Graham, and the public officers in\\nRaleigh, for access to the records of the State and the public library to Dr.\\nRamsey, of Tennessee, for much valuable information and to J. S. Jones,\\nthe author of the Defence of North Carolina, from which many interesting\\nfacts have been borrowed and to Dr. Pattillo, of Charlotte, for many papers\\nrelating to his grandfather. Other sources of information are acknowledged\\nin the body of the work.\\nIt is more than possible that upon the perusal of these pages other documents\\nwill be brought to light that shall confirm the principal facts here produced,\\nadd others, and perhaps modify some.\\nThe strict order of chronology could not be followed in the succession of\\nchapters, but it is, as far as possible, in the events themselves, and also in the\\nnarration.\\nThe volume takes the name of Slceiches, rather than that of Hislory, for\\nreasons that will be apparent on perusal and the author has but one cause of\\ndissatisfaction in reviewing the work, and that is, that the Sketches are not\\nmore worthy of the scenes and the actors.\\nI", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0013.jp2"}, "14": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0014.jp2"}, "15": {"fulltext": "TABLE OF CONTENTS.\\nCHAPTER I.\\nTHE FIRST DECLARATIOIV OF IZVDEPENDENCE IN THE UNITED STATES OF\\nAMERICA, MAY, 1775.\\nThe Village of Charlotte, its Situation, and Origin of its Name. The Con-\\nvention, May 19th, 1775, the Preparatory Steps, its Organization and\\nObject. An Incident related by General Graham. Committee present the\\nResolutions drawn by Dr. Brevard. The Mecklenburg Declaration,\\nUnanimously Adopted. The Second Mecklenburg Declaration.\\nCapt. Jack takes the Declaration to Philadelphia, reads the Papers in Sa-\\nlisbury, is opposed by Dunn and Boote. The Delegates decline laying\\nthe Declaration before Congresi; Circulation and Preservation of the\\nCopies. The Action of the Committee in the Case of Dunn and Boote.\\nAssociations first formed according to the Recommendations of Continental\\nCongress. Provincial Council. County Committees of Safety. A Certi-\\nficate. First Declaration of Independence by the Constituted\\nAuthorities of a State. Inquiry concerning the Origin of the People\\nforming the Convention 33\\nCHAPTER II.\\nBLOOD SHED ON THE ALAMANCE\u00e2\u0080\u0094 T^e First Blood SJicd ill tlic Revolutton,\\nMay 3th, XTif\\nThe Situation and Origin of the name of Hillsborough its Connection with\\nPast Events. Discontent in Orange and neighboring Counties. Governor\\nTryon marches to Orange with Armed Forces his first Visit and its Fail-\\nure. The Excitement of the People. The Eastern men mistake the\\nWestern. The Commencement of the Disturbances. The Sheriff hin-\\ndered in his Duty, 17G0. Pamphlet in Granville, 17G5. Causes of the Com-", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0015.jp2"}, "16": {"fulltext": "XVI TABLE OF CONTENTS.\\nplaints among the People. Frauds of Childs and Corbin in Signing Pa-\\ntents. The Proclamations Disregarded. Example of Hardship in going\\nto Market. Proposed meeting at Maddock s Mill, Oct. 10th, 1766. Meet-\\ning at Deep River. Fanning s opinion of the Meeting. Another Meet-\\ning, 1767. Commencement of the Regulatioiv. Building the Govern-\\nor s Palace in Newbern. Another Meeting in 176S addresses the Govern-\\nor his reply. Unjustifiable outbreaks unfairly charged on the Regula-\\ntion. Governor Proclaims the Regulation an Insurrection Ninian Bell\\nHamilton. The Regulators in Arms, August 11th, 176S. The Governor s\\nJustice, his Proclamation. The persons excepted. Report of Maurice\\nMoore, 1776. Extract from Records of Court in Hillsborough. Acts of\\nPersonal violence a Mock Trial. Four New Counties made. The Go-\\nvernor s Circular, 1771. General Waddel goes to Salisbury. The Black\\nBoys. Waddel retires before the Regulators. Orders. Certificate. Go-\\nvernor crosses the Haw, May 13th, approaches the Regulators Negotia-\\ntion. The Governor kills Robert Thompson. The Flag of Truce fired\\non. The Governor commands his men to fire. Regulators Routed.\\nGovernor hangs James Few. Case of Captain Messer. Governor leads\\nhis prisoners in chains. Execution of six prisoners near Hillsborough.\\nTryon returns to Newbern. Fanning s Flight. Husband s Flight. In-\\nquiry into the origin of the men engaged in the Regulation 46\\nCHAPTER III.\\nA PAPER ON CIVIL AND RELIGIOUS LIBERTY, IN 1775.\\nWidow Brevard her son Alexander. Judge Brevard. Her son Ephraim\\nhis Education the part he took in the Convention in Mecklenburg the\\nCircumstances of his Death. Death of Mrs. Jackson. Instructions for\\nTHE Delegates of Mecklenburg County. The Principles of Civil\\nand Religious Liberty 6\\nCHAPTER IV.\\ncommencement of PRESBYTERIAN SETTLEMENTS IN NORTH CAROLINA\\nThe Emigrants previous to about 1736, from Virginia, Colonies of Huguenots\\nand Palatines. Quakers or Frlmds. The Presbyterians in Duplin, and\\nin Frederick, Augusta, and Virginia. Settlements on the Eno. West-\\nern Counties set off. Encouragement to Emigrate. Lord Granville s por-\\ntion of Carolina set off. The Scotch on Cape Fear. Congregations and\\nChurches in the Upper Country. Origin of the people worthy of notice.\\nInfluence of Religious Principle 77", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0016.jp2"}, "17": {"fulltext": "TABLE OF CONTENTS. Xvii\\nCHAPTER V.\\nORIGIN OF THE SCOTCH-IRISH.\\nTo be found in Ireland under Elizabeth and James. Reformation in Eng-\\nland partly Voluntary in Ireland Involuntary. King s Supremacy ac-\\nknowledged, 1536. The Bible in Ireland, 1550. Conspiracy of Tyrconnel\\nand Tyrone, 1605, and Ulster forfeited to the Crown. The Province sur-\\nveyed by Chichester and allotted to three kinds of occupants. Lands gen-\\nerally occupied, 1610. Stewart s account of the Emigrants to Ireland.\\nCon O Neill loses part of his Estate. Emigrants under Montgomery.\\nSituationof the County in 1618. The name /Sco^cA-ZmA their character. 84\\nCHAPTER VI.\\nSTATE OF RELIGION IN IRELAND FROM THE TIME OF THE EMIGRATION FROM\\nSCOTLAND TO THE FIRST EFFORT TO EMIGRATE TO AMERICA, 1631.\\nThe Emigrants from Scotland. Stewart s character of them. The opinion\\nin Scotland about the Emigration. Christian Ministers go over to Ireland\\nto the Emigrants 1st, Edward Brice 2d, John Ridge; 3d, M. Hub-\\nbard; 4th, James Glendenning 5th, Robert Cunningham 6th, Robert\\nBlair 7th, James Hamilton. The Success of these Ministers. Com-\\nmencement of the Great Revival. Stewart s account of it. Th e Month-\\nly Meeting at Antrim. Stewart s and Blair s account of it. More\\nMinisters pass over to Ireland. The 8th, Josias Welch 9th, Andrew\\nStewart; 10th, George Dunbar; Andrew Brown, the Deaf Mute; 11th,\\nHenry Colwort 12th, John Livingston, of Kirks, ofShott s Memory 13th,\\nJohn McClelland 14th, John Semple. Monthly Meeting at Antrim im-\\nproved. Bodily Exercises no mark of Religion. 91\\nCHAPTER VII.\\nTHE EAGLE WING, OR FIRST ATTEMPT AT EMIGRATION FROM IRELAND TO\\nAMERICA.\\nCause of the attempt at Emigration. Four Ministers forbid the Ministry.\\nDelegates appointed to New England. Cotton Mather s notice of the mat-\\nter. The Eagle Wing sails, 1636, with a band of Emigrants. Livingston s\\naccount of the Voyage. Child Baptized at sea. Vessel driven back to\\nIreland. The reception of the Emigrants. The Ministers return to Scot-\\nland in 1637 their flocks go over to receive the Sacraments. The Influ-\\nence of these men on Ireland and the World 10-i", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0017.jp2"}, "18": {"fulltext": "TABLE OF CONTENTS.\\nCHAPTER Vlir.\\nFORMATION OF PRESBYTERIES IV IRELAND.\\nFirst Meeting of a Presbytery in Ireland, 1642. Steps Preparatory. Con-\\nvocation of the Irish Clergy appointed Usher to draw up a Confession of\\nFaith. Its character. Heylin s account of the Church in Usher s time.\\nBlair and Livingston s course respecting Ordination. Laymen conduct\\npublic worship after the Clergy retire to Scotland. The Scottish army\\nintroduced to crush Rebellion, 1641. Massacre of Protestants. Six Chap-\\nlains accompany the Scotch regiments; also Mr. Livingston. Regular\\nPresbyterian Churches formed in the Regiments. The Presbytery Con-\\nstituted. Sessions formed in the country around. The people petition the\\nGeneral Assembly of Scotland for Supplies. Six Ministers sent to regu-\\nlate the Churches. The Congregation take possession of some of the va-\\ncant Parish Churches. Some persons Episcopally ordained, join the Pres-\\nbytery. Solemn League and Covenant adopted in Scotland, 1643, and in\\nmany parts of Ireland, 1644. Its effect. Number of Presbyterian Minis-\\nters in Ireland from 1647 to 1657. The first Presbytery^divided into five\\nPresbyteries. Number of Ministers in 1660 and in 1689. The Presbyte-\\nry of Lagan license the first Presbyterian Minister settled in the United\\nStates Francis Makemie. IDS\\nCHAPTER IX.\\nTtlE POLITICAL SENTIMENTS OF THE SCOTCH-IRISH EMIGRANTS.\\nThey were Loyal. Reasons for their ancestors being chosen to colonise Ire-\\nland. Their views of the authority of Parliament after the King s Death\\nHow the Magistrates are to be chosen. 2d. They insisted on choosing\\ntheir own Ministers of Religion this the source of all their trouble Re-\\npublicans in their nations. 3d. They demanded ordination by Presbyters\\ninstead of Bishops. 4th. Strict discipline in morals and in the instruc-\\ntion of Youth. Their views of Education. Connection of their Religion\\nwith their politics. Their agreement in fundamentals and disagreement\\nin smaller matters 120\\nCHAPTER X.\\nTHE SETTLEMENT OF THE SCOTCH ON THE RIVER CAPE FEAR, AND THE REVE-\\nREND JAMES CAMPBELL.\\nSome families Settled as early as 1729. The Clark family as early as 1730,\\nfrom the Hebrides. Charles Edward, the Pretender, appears, laas^in", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0018.jp2"}, "19": {"fulltext": "TABLE OF CONTENTS.\\nScotland. The heads of the great Clans against his plans joined by the\\nyoung men. Is for a time successful. Is ruined at CuUoden. Executions\\nfollow his defeat the country laid waste but the Prince escapes. An-\\necdote of a Scotch gentleman. Anecdote of Kennedy. The Rebels con-\\ndemned; 17 suffer, the rest exiled, go to Cape Fear; causes of settling\\nthere. The Religion of the Scotch. No Minister came with the first\\nEmigrants. The Rev. James Campbell birth-place emigrates to Ame-\\nrica gives over Preaching. By means of Whitefield resumes his Minis-\\ntry. Emigrates to Cape Fear. His extensive labors his regular preach-\\ning places. Bluff and its Elders. Barbacue and its Elders. Use of th(?\\nGaelic Language. The Rev. John McLeod\\nCHAPTER XL\\nTHE POLITICAL OPINIONS OF THE SCOTCH EMIGRANTS.\\nThe Scotch not Radicals desired a Government of Law. The Bible their\\nguide. Revolution, Natural right in given cases. Their National Cov-\\nenants their object. Hetherington s view of the Covenants. Rutherford s\\nLex Rex. Charles 2d and James 1st, swore to the Covenants the Oath.\\nDivision of sentiment about the Revolution. The Association in Cum-\\nberland, drawn by Robert Rowan, 1775. Governor Martin commissions\\nDonald M Donald as Brigadier. He erects the Royal Standard, Feb., 1776.\\nThe Camp at Campbellton, or Cross Creeks. Col. Moore marches against\\nhim M Donald sends an Embassy. Moves down to Moore s Creek.\\nMakes an attack on Caswell and Livingston, and is defeated. The action\\nof the Provincial Congress respecting the Prisoners 1.37\\nCHAPTER XII.\\nFLORA m DONALD.\\nHer first appearance in the Trials of the Pretender. Roderick Makenzie.\\nThe Prince lands on South Uist is followed by three thousand armed\\nmen. Plans for his escape in disguise. Appeal to Flora M Donald she\\naccepts the offer. O Neill joins. Interview with the Prince. A Pass-\\nport procured for the Prince disguised as a servant. The danger of disco-\\nvery. They set sail. A tempest. Land at Kilbride, New dangers from\\nSoldiers; escape. The Prince s farewell. His escape from Scotland.\\nFlora M Donald seized and conveyed to London. The companions of her\\nconfinement. The nobility become interested in her favor. Prince Frede-\\nrick procures her release. She is introduced at Court, loaded with pre-\\nsents and sent home. Marries Allen M Donald and emigrates to North\\nCarolina. Her stay at Cross Creeks, at Cameron s Hill, and in Anson", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0019.jp2"}, "20": {"fulltext": "TABLE OF CONTENTS.\\nCounty joins the Royal Standard at Cross Creeks. After her husband s\\nrelease they return to Scotland. Attacked by a Privateer on the Voyage\\nher heroism. Her family [the close of her life; her burial-place. 148\\nCHAPTER XIII.\\nHUGH m ADEN and THE CHURCHES IN DlfpLIN, NEW HANOVER AND CASWELL.\\nThe first Presbyterian Minister that visited North Carolina. Missionaries\\nsent by the Synod. The oldest Presbyterian Congregation in the State in\\nDuplin. The Welsh Tract. Their position on the Map. M Aden s pa-\\nrentage, c. M Aden s Journal. The earliest Missionary Journal in\\nCarolina that has been preserved. Passes through Berkeley and Frederick\\nCounties in Virginia. Stops at Opecquon. Stays some time in Augusta.\\nVisits John Brown of Providence. Keeps a day of Fasting on Timber\\nRidge. At Forks of James River receives news of Braddock s Defeat.\\nCrosses the mountain and goes to Mr. Henry s Congregation. Enters\\nNorth Carolina. Commences his Mission proper. Visits Eno and Tar\\nRiver. Returns to Eno. Goes to the Hawfield, to the Buffalo Settlement.\\nGoes to the Yadkin. Crosses Yadkin and passes slowly on to Sugar\\nCreek. Sets off for South Carolina. Lodges out for the first time. Des-\\ntitution in the upper part of South Carolina. Retraces his steps to the\\nYadkin, and then turns down the country towards the Cape Fear. Visits\\nthe Scotch settlements. Goes to Wilmington. Goes to the Welsh Tract,\\nand is detained by their entreaties. Visits Goshen. Calls made out for\\nhim from Goshen and the Welsh Tract. Sets out for home. Meets Go-\\nvernor Dobbs. Crosses Pamtico. Goes to the Red Banks. Stops at Fish-\\ning Creek. Goes to Nutbush. Revisits Hico, Hawfields and the Eno.\\nJournal ends abruptly and leaves him at McMessaer on James River.\\nM Aden s labors as Pastor in North Carolina. His residence in Duplin.\\nRemoves to Caswell. Extract from letter from Dr. M Aden. House\\nplundered by the British Army. Place of Burial. Churches in Duplin\\nand New Hanover after his removal. Rev. Messrs. Dr. Robinson, Mr.\\nStanford, Mr. Hatch, Mr. Mclver. Mr. James Tate his visits up Black\\nRiver his character. William Bingham. Colin Lindsey difficulties\\nremoves; suspended; his wife. Rev. Robert Tate. M Aden s places of\\nPreaching while residing in Caswell. Formation of Upper, Middle, and\\nLovi er Hico. Bethany or Rattlesnake. A Preaching place in Pittsylva-\\nnia. The Bell family 158\\nCHAPTER XIV.\\nCHURCH OF SUGJ^CREEK ITS FIRST MINISTER, ALEXANDER CRAIGHEAD.\\nThe third Minister in Carolina. His ancestry. Rev. Thomas Craighead.", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0020.jp2"}, "21": {"fulltext": "TABLE OP CONTENTS.\\nFirst Ecclesiastical notice of Alexander Craighead, in connexion with Mr.\\nJohn Paul. They adopt the Confession. Mr. Craighead s fanner of\\npreaching. Gets into difficulties with his brethren. Defends himself.\\nCase carried up to Synod. He withdraws with the New Brunswick Pres-\\nbytery. Removes to Virginia. A Member of Hanover Presbytery. Flies\\nfrom Virginia and is settled in Carolina. Here ends his days, 1776. His\\nlove of Liberty. His Pamphlet. His situation in Mecklenburg. Sows\\nTHE Seeds of the Mecklenburg Declaration. The Settlement of\\nthis Upper country. The two tides of Emigration. The line of settle-\\nment. Location of Sugar Creek Meeting House. The Parent of the\\nSeven Congregations. The Prairies. Extent of the Congregations.\\nThe bounds of the Seven settled in 1764. A visit to the old grave-yard.\\nCraighead s Grave. His Family. Joseph, Alexander. Grave-yard at\\nthe Brick Church S. C. Caldwell his Services, Character and Manner.\\nThe Alexanders. Their Emigration. Lord Stirling. Mrs. Jackson and\\nJier son. Buford s Defeat. Mrs. Flinn. Neighboring Localities.\\nCHAPTER XV.\\nHOPEWELL AND THE RECORDS OF THE CONVENTION.\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0Situation of Hopewell. Capt. Bradley. General Davidson. John M Knitt\\nAlexander. Settlement of the Country. Anecdote of Alexander and Dr.\\nFlinn. State of Society. The papers of the Convention. Judge Came-\\nron s Statement. Reasons for the temporary obscurity of the Convention.\\nThe Convention called in question. Dr. Alexander vindicates it. Testi-\\nmony of different persons Dr. Hunter-, General Graham, and Major David-\\nson, and Dr. Cummins, and Mr. Jack, and Col. Polk, of Raleigh. Obitu-\\nary of Dr. H. M Knitt Alexander. Rules of Union between the Churches\\nof Hopewell and Sugar Creek in 1793 209\\nCHAPTER XVL\\nTHE REV. HENRY PATTILLO AND THE CHURCHES IN ORANGE AND GRANVILLE,\\nMr. Davies becomes acquainted with Pattillo, Mr. Pattillo goes to reside\\nwith him. His reasons for commencing a journal. Extracts from it his\\nbirth becomes a merchant s clerk removes to Virginia commences\\nteaching school; his religious convictions; oral meditations; an error;\\nhis desire to preach the Gospel his Licensure how sustained while\\npreparing for the Ministry his house struck with lightning. Extracts\\nfrom Records of Hanover Presbytery. Goes to Hawfields, N, C, 17(55.\\nRemoves to Granville, 1774. Member of Provincial Congress, 1775. Ex-\\ntracts from the records of Provincial Congress. The Churches in Gran-\\nville. First Sacrament. Anecdote of Tennant. Extract from a Will\\n2", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0021.jp2"}, "22": {"fulltext": "XXll TABLE OF CONTENTS.\\nmade 1 782. Act of the Congregations. Mr. Pattillo s marriage his Col-\\nlege Degree his writings and publications his death. Extract from Mr.\\nLacey s funeral sermon. Extract from a letter respecting his death. His\\nsuccessors, John Matthews, M. Currie and S. L. Graham. Origin of Con-\\ngregations of Hawfields and Eno. Visits of Missionaries; M Aden s visit\\nin 1755 and 5G Mr. Debou,- William Hodges, William Paisley. First\\nCamp Meetings in the Southern States. Mr. E. B. Currie, Sam-\\nuel Paisley other supplies. Death of John Paisley. The Regulators\\nnot ignorant people 213\\nCHAPTER XVn.\\nDAVID CALDWELL, D.D., AND THE CHURCHES IN ORANGE.\\nUnusual time of Ministerial services. Birth and parentage of Dr. Caldwell,\\nHis admission to the Church. Takes his degree in College at the age of\\nthirty-six. Prepares for the ministry. His frankness and persever-\\nance. Extract from minutes of Synod of New York and New Jersey.\\nThe Congregation of Buffalo. Caldwell visits Carolina. Alamance\\norganized. Mr. Caldwell s commission as Missionary. Is ordained\\nJuly, 1765; installed, 1768; married, 1766; opens a Classical School;\\nhis success in educating youth. Mrs. Caldwell s influence. Revivals in\\nhis school. He practises Medicine. Is a close student. Orange Presby-\\ntery formed. The character of the Regulators. Mr. Caldwell s inter-\\ncourse with them. His sufferings in the war. His labors and influence\\nafter the Revolution. Section of the Constitution. Harmonizes with\\nDr. Brevard in his paper of 1775. Public favor seeks him. Appointment\\nof Clerk of a Court. His sermon during the last war with England. De-\\ngree of D.D. conferred on him by the University of N. C. His death.\\nDeath of Mrs. Caldwell. Their Burial-place. Dilly Paine, or the Tra-\\ndition about Mrs. Paisley 231\\nCHAPTER XVIII.\\nNEW PROVIDENCE AND ITS MINISTERS.\\nSituation of New Providence. Few manuscripts left. Wallis grave. First\\nMinister of Providence. His nephew. W. R. Davie, Major and Colonel.\\nRev. Robert Henry. Articles of agreement with Clear Creek. Thomas\\nReese. The sufferings of the Congregation. James Wallis birth and\\neducation. His contest with Infidelity. The character of the Revolu-\\ntionary soldiers in Mecklenburg and Upper Carolina. Anecdote of old\\nMr. Alexander. The discussion about the Bible. An Infidel Debating\\nSociety. Cause of dissatisfaction about Psalmody a division follows.\\nGreat Camp Meeting. He teaches a Classical School Is made Trustee\\nof the University. Sharon set off as a Church. 244", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0022.jp2"}, "23": {"fulltext": "TABLE OF CONTENTS.\\nCHAPTER XIX.\\n[AJOR-GENERAL JOSEPH GRAHAM.\\nHis place of residence. His employment. His habits of intercourse. His\\norigin. Time and.place of his birth. His education. Enters the army,\\n1778. In various expeditions. Taken with a fever. At work in the\\nfield when the news of the enemy s approach reached him. Takes the\\nfield as Adjutant. The attack on Charlotte. The enemy three times re-\\npulsed. The Carolina forces retreat. Locke killed. Graham left for\\ndead. Revives and is conveyed away. Taken to the Hospital. After his\\nrecovery raises a company of fifty-five men at his own expense, Dec, 1780.\\nBattle of Cowpens, Jan. 17S1. Posted at Cowan s Ford. Davidson killed.\\nGraham follows the enemy. Surprises Hart s Mill. At the surprise of\\nCol. Pyles. The time of enlistment expiring, his men return home. Ru-\\ntherford raises a force and Graham becomes Major. Marches to Wil-\\nmington. His last engagement. Sheriff. Member of Assembly. Mar-\\nries. Removes to Lincoln county. Appointed General. Marches against\\nthe Indians. Basis of his political creed. Extract from Judge Murphy s\\nOration. His religious creed. His moral and religious character and in-\\ntercourse with men. Death and burial. His Portrait 251\\nCHAPTER XX.\\nBATTLE OF KING s MOUNTAIN.\\nBy whom drawn up. Situation of the country after Gates s defeat, 1780.\\nCornwallis sends out Col. Ferguson. His march. The increase of his\\nforce. Their arms. His threats to the Mountain Men (Tennesseeans and\\nKentuckians). McDowell, and Sevier, and Shelby, in consultation. Raise\\nforces. The number in camp at place of rendezvous. Ferguson retreats\\nand sends a dispatch to Cornwallis. His march to King s mountain. The\\nColonels send for a General Officer. In the meantime Col. Campbell\\ncommands. Col. Williams of South Carolina joins them on their march.\\nApproach Ferguson s Camp. Plan of Battle. Come in sight of the ene-\\nmy. Position of the enemy s camp. Order of the troops. The battle be-\\ngins. Ferguson charges and is driven back second and third charge.\\nFire all round the mountain. Ferguson charges repeatedly and is driven\\nback is wounded is killed. Bearer of the flag shot down another is\\nraised. They throw down their arms. The killed and wounded. The\\ncourt-martial. Executions. Monument to Major Chronicle and others.\\nCol. Williams. Colonels M Dowell, Hambrite, Sevier and Cleveland.\\nCol. Campbell, of Virginia; his burial place. Anecdote of Col. Ferguson.\\nAnecdote of Campbell. Anecdote of Preston 264", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0023.jp2"}, "24": {"fulltext": "XXIV TABLE OF CONTENTS.\\nCHAPTER XXI.\\nTHE BATTLE AT GUILFORD COURT-HOUSE.\\nPlan of the battle. Circumstances of the pursuit. Its end. Burnino- of\\nM Aden s library. The preludes of the battle. Col. Webster s escape.\\nCornwallis in Buffalo Congregation in Alamance at Dr. Caldwell s. The\\nsufferings of the family. The burning of his library. The commence-\\nment of the battle. The battle-ground. The situation of Greene s army.\\nExtract of a letter showing the effects of the first fire. Extract from a\\nsoldier s diary. Death of Col. Webster. The militia. 2T^\\nCHAPTER XXII.\\nMINUTES OF THE SYNOD OF THE CAROLINAS FROM 1788 TO 1801, INCLUSIVE,\\nWITH A ROLL OF THE MEMBERS.\\nFormation of the Synod. The Presbyteries and their members. The first\\nmeeting in Centre Rowan. An overture respecting the Catechism. Sec-\\nond meeting. The report respecting the Catechism taken up again. Over-\\nture on horse-racing, card-playing, dancing and revelling. Overture on at-\\ntending on divine worship. Ordered that the overtures and answers\\nbe read in all the churches. Marriage with wife s sister s daughter\\ncondemned. Third Meeting. Overtures for printing part of Dr. Dod-\\ndridge s works. Day of Thanksgiving. Fourth Meeting. Preparation,\\nmade for printing Dr. Doddridge s work on Regeneration, and his Rise\\nand Progress. Decision respecting Psalmody. Question respecting Uni-\\nversalists sent up to the Assembly. Question respecting admitting Mem-\\nbers, are they to assent to the Confession of Faith 7 c. Commission of\\nSynod appointed. Steps taken to collect materials for history of the Pres-\\nbyterian Church. Domestic Missions commenced in earnest. Fom- Mis-\\nsionaries appointed. Statistical reports from the Presbyteries of Orange\\nand South Carolina. Fifth Meeting. Decision of the General Assembly\\non the question sent up the last meeting respecting admitting Univer-\\nsalists to communion, in the negative. Printing of Doddridge s work. Re-\\nport from the Commission of Synod on Missionary operations. A peculiar\\ninstruction to the missionaries. Their report on judicial business. Synod\\napproved their doings. Sixth Meeting. Erring members to be speedily called\\nupon. Letter from the Rev Henry Pattillo his request that it be admitted\\nto record. Propose to send out laymen rather than seize upon foreigners.\\nReport concerning Doddridge s works. Commission of Synod report con-\\ncerning the Missionaries. Seventh Meeting. Synod direct the Presby-\\ntery of Orange to decide on the case of Mr. Archibald which they forth-\\nwith did, and he was suspended. Directions respecting materials for his-", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0024.jp2"}, "25": {"fulltext": "TABLE OF CONTENTS. XXV\\ntory of the Church. Commission of Synod report respecting the Mission-\\naries full report. Mutual reports from Ministers and Sessions to Presby-\\nteries. Eighth Meeting. Direct the Presbytery of Orange to ordain Mr.\\nMcGee sine titulo. Presbytery of Orange divided and Concord consti-\\ntuted. Report to Synod respecting the printing of Doddridge s works.\\nDay of fasting appointed. JVinth Meeting. Failure of printing Dod-\\ndridge s work. Hopewell Presbytery set off. Question respecting the evi-\\ndence of baptized slaves. Injunction to give slaves religious instructions.\\nAttention of Synod taken up by the difficulties in Abingdon Presbytery\\na new Presbytery constituted there. Mr. Gilleland s memorial about his\\ncourse respecting slavery. Synod agree with his Presbytery. Tenth\\nMeeting. A Commission of Synod appointed suspend the Independent\\nPresbytery. Minutes of the Commission of Synod. Its members 14\\nministers and 12 elders. The Commission restore the suspended mem-\\nbers. Charges against Hezekiah Balch. 1st charge of this he was\\ncleared. 2d charge false doctrines. This referred to the General As-\\nsembly a curious statement. 3d charge in part sustained. 4th charge\\non this he was condemned by the Commission as irregular. Abingdon\\nPresbytery divided, and Union Presbytery set off. Overture on promis-\\ncuous communion. Eleventh Meeting. Suspension removed from Mr.\\nCrawford. Charges against Mr. Balch read. Mr. Balch brings charges\\nagainst the old session. Extraordinary Session, 1799. Thirty folio pages\\nof evidence produced and read. 3d and 4th charges against Mr, Balch\\nnot sustained. On the 5th charge the Synod decided against Mr. Balch..\\nThe two other charges not sustained. Synod suspend Mr. Balch and four\\nelders. The matter settled. Twelfth Meeting, 1799. Overture on the\\nsubject of marriage in the forbidden degree. Mr. Bowman s case taken\\nup. Reports from four of the Presbyteries. South Carolina Presbytery\\ndivided. Thirteenth Meeting. Two independent Ministers invited to a\\nseat. Overture respecting a petition to the Legislature on Abolition dis-\\nmissed. The Missionary business. Two Missionaries sent to the Natch es.\\nWill a private acknowledgment of wrong be taken for a public confes-\\nsion? Negative. Mr. Balch complains of the Presbytery of Abingdon.\\nGreenville Presbytery set off. Complaint about Mr. Witherspoon. Four-\\nteenth Meeting. Reports from the Missionaries to the Natches. Case of\\nincestuous marriage. Mr. Balch s complaints taken up. Mr. Wither-\\nspoon s case decided. Synod s solemn recommendations. Synod ordered\\nthe subject of Missions to be laid before the Congregations, and collections\\nto be taken up. Case of Green Spring and Sinking Spring. Missionaries\\nto Mississippi Territory 2S1\\nCHAPTER XXni.\\nEMIGRATION TO TENJVESSEE.\\nTennessee settled early from Carolina. Meaning of Mountain Men, 6cc.", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0025.jp2"}, "26": {"fulltext": "XXVI TABLE OF CONTENTS.\\nEmigration from other States. The first Minister in Tennessee. The\\nRev. Samuel Doak. Martin Academy. Washington College. His early-\\nlife and ^his usefulness. Rev. Samuel Houston. Rev. Messrs. Hezekiah\\nBalch and Samuel Carrick. Mr. Craighead. Abingdon Presbytery. Trus-\\ntees of Washington College, of Blount College, and of Greenville College. 308\\nCHAPTER XXIV.\\nJAMES HALL, D.D., AND THE CHURCHES IN IREDELL.\\nClergymen in the army some gave up their ministry. James Hall served\\nas a soldier and continued a preacher. Birth-place. Place of Emigration.\\nNames of families emigrating. Minute of Synod of Philadelphia in 1753.\\nMinute in 1754. Minute in 1757. Minute of Synod of New York in\\n1755. Minute from the Synod of New York and Philadelphia. Efforts\\nfor Ministers. Salary promised eighty pounds for half the time. Hall s\\nearly instruction. The coming of a Missionary. Minute for 1764 by Synod.\\nMr. Hall unites with the church. His early habits and desires as a\\nChristian. Devotes himself to the Ministry. A perplexing incident the\\ncause of his remaining single through life. His age when he commences\\nthe Classics. His taste for Mathematics. Is graduated at Princeton.\\nDr. Witherspoon s opinion of him. Licensed to preach the Gospel. Min-\\nisters in Carolina at that time. Mr. Hall installed Pastor. His Elders.\\nEspouses cause of the Revolution. Raises a company of cavalry to\\ngo to South Carolina. An incident reconnoitreing. Raises a second com-\\npany. A third company raised and Mr. Hall goes with them. A novel\\nscene in preaching. His qualificatious as a commander. General Greene\\nproposes him for General to fill the place of Davidson. A revival of Re-\\nligion in his charge. His first attendance on the Synod. Commences\\nhis Missionary excursions. A pioneer to the Natches. His reports of\\nhis Missions. His attendance on the General Assembly. His journeys to\\nthe Assembly. An incident. Trains men for the Ministry. Clio s JVur-\\nsery. Opens an Academy of Science at his own house. Prepares a\\nGrammar for his young people. A circulating library. List of preachers\\neducated by him. Favors the establishment of a Theological Seminary.\\nMember of the Bible Society. Anecdote. His boldness and independ-\\nence, an anecdote of. His manner of preaching. His occasional melan-\\ncholy, anecdote of it. His tenderness for the suffering of others under it.\\nMade Doctor of Divinity by Nassau Hall and University of N. C. His\\ndsath and burial 315\\nCHAPTER XXV.\\nREV. LEWIS FEUILLETEAU WILSON.\\nThe successor of Dr. Hall in his charge of Concord and f^ourth Creek.", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0026.jp2"}, "27": {"fulltext": "TABLE OF CONTENTS. XXVli\\nOrigin and birth. Is sent to England. Emigrates to New Jersey and enters\\nCollege. Revival in Princeton College in 1772. His religious experi-\\nence. Great opposition. Anecdote. Becomes convicted, hopefully con-\\nverted. His succeeding course. His view of College Honors. Visits\\nEngland. Wishes to enter the Ministry. His Father s wishes. His\\nFather offended and disinherits him. He returns to America. Commen-\\nces Theological reading with Dr. Witherspoon. His perplexity of mind.\\nCommences the study of Medicine. Enters the Army. His father s\\ndeath. A Legacy. Settles in Princeton. His deportment in the Army.\\nMr. Hall persuades him to remove to Iredell, N. C. His marriage. De-\\nsires to enter the Ministry. The people also desire it. Licensed by\\nOrange Presbytery in 1791. Becomes Pastor of Concord and Fourth Creek.\\nThe Revival of 1802. His views of it. Leaves Fourth Creek. His\\nsuccessors there. His death. His character by John M. Wilson of Rocky\\nRiver. His manner of preaching. His dying exercises 337\\nCHAPTER XXVL\\nTHYATIRA AND HER MINISTERS.\\nSettlement of Thyatira. Mc Aden s course through the settlement, 1755.\\nVisit of Messrs. Spencer and McWhorter. Samuel E. McCorkle. Birth-\\nplace. His parents emigrate to North Carolina. Their locations. The\\nFather an Elder and the Son Pastor of the Church. Commences a Classi-\\ncal course. Takes his degree at Nassau Hall, 1772. Extracts from his\\ndiary. His early experience. His exercises during the Revival of 1772.\\nExtract from Boston. Reads Hopkins. Is deeply distressed. Reads\\nSmalley. Mr. Green s Sermon. He commences reading for the Ministry.\\nLicensed and called to Thyatira. His Marriage. Anecdote of Mrs.\\nSteele and General Green. Obituary of Mrs. Steele. Her letter to her\\nChildren after her death. A prayer from her pen. Mr. McCorkle s re-\\nsidence. Opens a Classical School. A Teacher s department. The first\\nGraduates of the University of N. C. Is appointed a Professor in the\\nUniversity. Declines the appointment. Bounds of Thyatira. Third\\nCreek formed from it. Rev. J. D. Kilpatrick. His views of the Revival\\nin 1802. Anecdote of him. Back Creek formed. Salisbury Church\\nformed. Mr. McCorkle s Bible Classes. His Pulpit preparations. His\\nprinted Sermons. His appearance. Resemblance to Mr. Jefferson. His\\nPulpit instructions. Delegates to the Assembly. His views of the Revival\\nof 1802. Struck with Death in the Pulpit. His Funeral. Thomas Espy.\\nHis birth. His early exercises on Religion. Commences a Classical\\ncourse. Unites with the Church, 1S2U. Enters College. Goes to Vir-\\nginia. Commences preparations for the Ministry. Licensure. Influence\\nof his example. A Missionary to Burke, N. C. Is ordained Evange-", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0027.jp2"}, "28": {"fulltext": "XXVlll TABLE OF CONTENTS.\\nlist. Leaves Centre and goes to Salisbury. Seized witii a hemorrhage.\\nHis last sickness. A testimony concerning him. His death. 349\\nCHAPTER XXVII.\\nREV. JAMES M GREADY AND THE REVIVALS OF 1800.\\nHis agency in Revivals. No memoir of him has hitherto appeared. His\\norigin. Emigration to North Carolina. Reasons of his education. His\\nearly Religious views. A change in them. Its influence on his after life\\nand Preaching. Licensed by Red Stone Presbytery. Returns to Caro-\\nlina. Religion suffered during the War. McGready attends a funeral\\nHis appearance. His first Sermons. His pulpit preparations. His print-\\ned sermons. His manner of delivery. Places of preaching. His residence.\\nVisits Dr. Caldwell s School with happy effect. Excitement on Religion.\\nOpposition on Stony Creek. McGready and others remove to the West.\\nExtract from McGready s statement of the condition of things in Kentucky.\\nCommencement of the Revival in 1800. The exercises of a bodily nature.\\nCrowds attend meetings for days in succession. The Revival commences\\nin North Carolina, 1801, at Cross Roads. Also at Hawfields. The first\\nCamp Meeting in North Carolina. The Revival spreads over the State.\\nDr. Caldwell appoints a meeting in Randolph County. An interesting\\npamphlet printed in Philadelphia, containing an account of the Revival.\\nA Clergyman s account of the exercises experienced by himself. His\\nopinion of them 3(57\\nCHAPTER XXVIII.\\nREV. HUMPHREY HUNTER AND STEELE CREEK, GOSHEN AND UNITY.\\nMr. Hunter first a Soldier and then a Minister. Settlement of Steele Creek.\\nNames of its Ministers. Location of the Church. The Grave Yard. A\\nvisit to it. The inscriptions of a Soldier. Anecdote. Other inscriptions\\nof a different age. Monuments to little children. Poetic inscriptions.\\nThe use of Psalms and Hymns. Grave of two Brothers. Monument of\\nRev. Mr. Hunter. Extract from Gordon s Histoi-y. Mr. Hunter s birth-\\nplace. Emigrates to America when a child. Grows up in Mecklenburg.\\nAttends the Convention. Enlists as a Soldier. Commences his Classical\\ncourse. Certificate. A Lieutenant against the Indians. Goes to Queen s\\nMuseum. Certificate. College broken up. Enters the Army. Is at the\\nbattle of Camden. Witnesses the death of De Kalb. The circumstances of\\nit. Prisoners in confinement. Anecdote of Hunter. Escapes from con-\\nfinement. Joins the Army again. Resumes his studies. Two Certifi-\\ncates. Enters Mount Zion College. His degree. His licensure. A\\ncall with the Signatures. Removes to Lincoln. Settlement of Goshen. Its", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0028.jp2"}, "29": {"fulltext": "TABLE OF CONTENTS. XXIX\\nLocation. Preaches at Steele Creek. Practises Medicine. His performan-\\nces as a Minister. His Death. Notice of it. His appearance and cha-\\nracter 414\\nCHAPTER XXIX.\\nCENTRE CONGREGATIOrr.\\nFall of General Davidson on the Catawba. His birth and burial. Bounda-\\nries of Centre. The first white child born between the two rivers. Origin\\nof the inhabitants. Rev. Thomas H. McCaule. Classical school. Dr.\\nMcRee the Minister for about thirty years. His birth and Parentage.\\nHis Father s library. Custom to Catechise. His College course and pre-\\nparation for the Ministry. Settlement at Steele Creek. Extract from a\\nLetter. Essay on Psalmody. Settles in Centre. Extract from a Letter. 432\\nCHAPTER XXX.\\nPOPLAR TENT AND HER MINISTERS.\\nMinisters to be disengaged from Politics. Hezekiah James Balch in the\\nConvention, Minutes of Synod respecting him. His congregations. His\\nDeath. Location of Poplar Tent. Settlement and building of the Meeting\\nHouse. Mr. Alexander s account. Dr. Robinson s. Meaning of word\\nTent. Their use. The name of Poplar Tent. No Monument to Mr.\\nBalch. Names of the Elders. Robert Archibald. Psalmody. Anecdote\\nof. Discussion about. Poplar Tent riot harassed in the War. Mr. Archi-\\nbald s habits. Becomes erroneous in his Creed. Anecdote of him. Mr.\\nAlexander Caldwell. John Robinson. His birth-place and parentage.\\nExcellent Memory. His agency in the present work. His Education.\\nHis College Degree. His Licensure. His personal appearance. Com-\\nmences Preaching in a trying time. His first place of Labor. Removes to\\nFayetteville. Removes to Poplar Tent. Returns to Fayetteville. First\\nCommunion in Fayetteville. His manner of preaching there. The opinion\\nof his worth thirty-two years after. His kind feelings. His advanced years.\\nAnecdote. Friend of Education. Anecdote of his Courage. One of his\\nFaithfulness. Meeting of Synod during his last sickness. His death and\\nburial .438\\nCHAPTER XXXI.\\nEXTRACTS FROM MINUTES OF THE SYNOD OF THE CAROLINAS FROM 1S02 TO\\n1812 INCLUSIVE.\\nFifteenth Meeting. Missionary report from Matthew^s and Hall. Acorn-", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0029.jp2"}, "30": {"fulltext": "XXX TABLE OF CONTENTS.\\nmission of Synod appointed. Grammar Schools to be erected and\\nYouth licensed for the Ministry. Overture about exhorters. Petitions\\nfrom Abingdon. Stated Clerk appointed. Sixteenth Meeting. Mission-\\nary to Catawbas appointed. Overture respecting Candidates. Seven-\\nteenth Meeting. Greenville Presbytery dissolved. Missionaries sent to\\nNatches. Overture respecting other denominations. Other overtures.\\nEighteenth Meeting. Report of the Mission among the Catawbas. Non-\\nattending Presbyteries written to. Respecting the Presbytery of Charles-\\nton. JVineteenth Meeting. The Records transcribed by the new clerk,\\nMr. Davies. Overture the Assembly for Division. Overture respecting\\nMinisters holding Civil offices. Twentieth Meeting. A memorial re-\\nspecting William C. Davis. Application of the Presbytery of Union to\\nchange their connexion. Missionary operations. Questions concerning\\nElders in Synod. Twenty-first Meeting. The Missionary operations.\\nThe Minutes of Synod on the Reports. The case of Mr. Davis taken\\nup. Overture respecting Qualifications of Parents asking baptism for\\nChildren. Report on the subject of Communing with the Methodists.\\nTwenty-second Meeting. Missionary matters. A long and interesting\\nReport from Mr. Hall. He prepares questions for the people. His visit\\nto Knobb Creek. Case of Mr. Davis comes up. The charges against him.\\nHis explanations. The decision of Presbytery. Synod,,dissatisfied with it,\\ntakes up the case. Mr. Davis appeals to the Assembly. Synod remits the\\ncase with an overture on the book published by Mr. Davis called the Gos-\\npel Plan. Harmony Presbytery set off. Pastoral letter ordered on account\\nMr. Davis s errors. Twenty-third Meeting. First Presbytery of South\\nCarolina dissolved. Overture concerning Lotteries. Extract from Mr.\\nHall s report on Missions. Ordination of Mr. Caldwell of the University\\nsanctioned. Twenty-fourth Meeting. Presbytery of Orange ask advice\\nrespecting Mr. Davis. Dr. Hall reports on his Missionary tour. The\\nSynod resign their .Missionary operations to the hands of the Assembly.\\nAction on the subject of ordinatron sine titulo. Order to circulate copies\\nof the Confession of Faith. Twenty-fifth Meeting. Report of Dr. Hall\\nof Missionary labor. Support of the Missionary and contingent funds of\\nthe Assembly enjoined. Presbytery of Fayetteville set off. Action of\\nSynod concerning Ordinations sine titulo 454\\nf CHAPTER XXXII.\\nREV. JOHN MAKEMIE WILSON, D. D., AND THE CHURCH OF ROCKY RIVER.\\nHis parentage. Incident in his early life. Enters the school in Charlotte.\\nCompletes his course of study at Hampden Sydney College. Devotes\\nhimself to the Ministry. Settled in Burke County. Marries. Removes\\nto Rocky river. The Settlement of Rocky River. Origin of the Settlers.\\nSome of the names. They favor the Regulators. Destruction of powder by", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0030.jp2"}, "31": {"fulltext": "TABLE OF CONTENTS.\\nthe Black boys. Mr. Archibald the Minister. A Revival of Religion. Mr.\\nAlexander Caldwell. Becomes deranged and leaves them. Mr. Wilson\\nbecomes their Pastor. The estimation in which he was held by the people.\\nHis Ministerial habits, opens a Classical school and educates a large number\\nof Ministers of the Gospel. His preparation for death. His burial. His son\\na Missionary to Africa. Dies there. Mr. Wilson s grave and epitaph.\\nCHAPTER XXXIII.\\nFAYETTEVILLE AND HER MINISTERS.\\nCross Creek. The name. Campbelton. The public road opened. Name\\nchanged to Fayetteville. First stated Preacher. Second Preacher. Ordi-\\nnation of Elders. First administration of the Lord s Supper. The Third\\nPreacher ordained. Baptism administered publicly. Mr. Robinson re-\\nturns. Mr. Turner. His labors and death. His successor. Church build-\\ning put up. Succession of Ministers. Second Pastor removed by death.\\nMr. Douglass. A short Memoir of him. His spirit. His Parentage.\\nHis Religious impressions. His temptation in New York. Preparation\\nfor the Ministry. Foreign Mission. Visits Mr. Nettleton. Habits of\\npiety. His labors as a Missionary. Ordained. Gathers a Church in Mur-\\nfreesborough. Goes to Milton. Gathers a Church there. Goes to Briery.\\nGoes to Richmond. Goes to Ireland. Extract from a letter. Visits the\\ngreat valley of the Mississippi. Goes to Lexington, Virginia. Goes to\\nFayetteville. His pastoral habits. Fayetteville Presbytery. Its forma-\\ntion. Notice of, Mr. McMillan. Mr. McNair. Mr. Peacock. Mr,\\nMclntyre. Mr. McDougald. 489\\nCHAPTER XXXIV.\\nCHARLOTTE AND HER RECOLLECTIONS.\\nExtract from Tarleton s History of the Southern Campaigns. Charlotte un\\ncomfortable head-quarters to Cornwallis. Extract from Tarleton upon the\\ndifficulty of obtaining provisions. The affair at Mclntyre s. Epitaph of\\none of the men engaged in this affair. Extract from Steadman s History\\nof the American war. The place of encampment of the British army.\\nEvacuation of Charlotte. The Polk family. Thomas Spratt 504\\nCHAPTER XXXV.\\nEFFORTS TO PROMOTE EDUCATION.\\nSentiments of the females in Carolina about education. The oldest Academy.", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0031.jp2"}, "32": {"fulltext": "XXXU TABLE OF CONTENTS,\\nAttempts to make a College. A charter obtained and revoked by the\\nKing. A second time obtained and revoked. Queen s Museum goes into\\noperation, chartered as Liberty Hall Academy by the Colonial Legislature.\\nExtract from Charter. Trustees. First President. Laws drawn up by a\\ncommittee. Overture to Dr. McWhorter. Certificate. Second President.\\nThird President. The Academy broken up. Mount Zion College. List\\nof Academies by Presbyterians. Probable proportion of those able to read.\\nThe institutions established by Presbyterians. The Caldwell Institute\\nits origin and principles of operation. Opinion of Dr. Caldwell. The\\nDonaldson Academy. Davidson College its principles. Attention to\\nfemale education. Martin Academy in Tennessee. Extract from the\\nreport of the Committee of Fayetteville Presbytery\\nCHAPTER XXXVL\\nTHE UNIVERSITY OF NORTH CAROLINA AND REV. JOSEPH CALDWELL, D.D.\\nA visit to the University on Commencement day. Death of a young lady.\\nThe University a State Institution. The interest of the Presbyterians in\\nit. The Legislature determine to found a University. The Trustees.\\nIts location. Laying the corner-stone. Extract from the speech of Dr.\\nM Corkle. The University is opened. The first Professor. Mr. Harris\\nrecommends Mr. Caldwell. His parentage. His early training. Commen-\\nces his Classical course. His education abandoned. At the suggestion of\\nDr. Witherspoon his course is renewed. Enters College. His views re-\\nspecting his conduct in College. Takes his degree. Commences school-\\nteaching. Is made tutor in Nassau Hall. His connection with the church\\nunder Mr. Austin. Correspondence with his classmate. Appointed pro-\\nfessor of Mathematics at Chapel Hill. Sets out for Carolina. Anecdote\\nof Dr. Green. Enters on his office. The advantages of his situation.\\nThe difficulties of it. The efforts of infidel notions. Extract from a letter.\\nExhibition of Presbyterian principles. False notions of education. Or-\\ndination of Dr. Caldwell. His talents judged by his works. Advocates\\nthe Presbyterial High School. His religious experience 527", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0032.jp2"}, "33": {"fulltext": "SKETCHES\\nNORTH CAROLINA\\nCHAPTER L\\nTHE FIRST DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE IN THE UNITED\\nSTATES OF AMERICA, MAY 20tH, 1775.\\nThe little village of Charlotte, the seat of justice for Meck-\\nlenburg county, North Carolina, was the theatre of one of the\\nmost memorable events in the political annals of the United States.\\nSituated in the fertile champaign, between the Yadkin and\\nCatawba rivers, far above tide-water, some two hundred miles\\nfrom the ocean, and in advance of the mountains that run almost\\nparallel to the Atlantic coast, on the route of that emigration which,\\nbefore the Revolution, passed on southwardly, from Pennsylvania,\\nthrough Virginia, to the unoccupied regions east of the Mount-\\nains, on what is now the upper stage route from Georgia, through\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00baSouth Carolina and North Carolina, to meet the railroad at\\nRaleigh, it was, and is, the centre of an enterprising population.\\nIt received its name from Princess Charlotte of Mecklenburg,\\nwhose native province also gave name to the county, the House\\nof Hanover having been invited to the throne of England.\\nHere .was located the first academy, or high school, in the\\nupper part of the State and here was made the first cfi ort for a\\ncollege in North Carolina, in the institution called Queen s Mu-\\nseum.\\nThe traveller, in passing through this fertile, retired, and popu-\\nlous country, would now see nothing calculated to suggest the\\n3", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0033.jp2"}, "34": {"fulltext": "34 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nfact, that he was on the ground of the boldest Declaration ever\\nmade in America and that all around him were localities rich in\\nassociations of valor and suffering in the cause of National Inde-\\npendence, the sober recital of which borders on romance. Every-\\nthing looks peaceful, secluded, and prosperous, as though the\\ntrack of hostile armies had never defaced the soil. Were he told,\\nthis is the spot where lovers of personal and national liberty will\\ncome, in pilgrimage or imagination, to ponder events of the deep-\\nest interest to all mankind, he must feel, in the beauty and fertility\\nof the surrounding region, that here was a chosen habitation for\\ngood men to live, and act, and leave to their posterity the inesti-\\nmable privileges of political and religious freedom, with abundance\\nof all that may be desired to make life one continued thanksgiving.\\nSeventy years ago, on the 19th day of May, 1775, might have\\nbeen seen assembled, in this frontier settlement, an immense con-\\ncourse of people under great excitement some few, well dressed,\\nmoving about with the dignity of Colonial Magistrates a small\\nnumber of officers of the militia the great mass of the assembly\\nclad in the homespun of their wives and sisters, not a few shod\\nwith the moccasins of their own manufacture, all completely\\nwrapt in the exciting subjects of a revolutionary nature, then\\nagitating the whole land. Continental Congress was then in ses-\\nsion in Philadelphia, consulting for the welfare of the Colonies\\nprovincial Legislatures had been dissolved, and the whole popula-\\ntion of the United Provinces were in commotion, discussing the\\nrights and privileges of persons, and States, and Kings. Every\\nman had become a politician, and from being a hunter was pre-\\npared to become a soldier.\\nThere was no printing press in the upper country of Carolina,\\nand many a weary mile must be traversed to find one. Newspa-\\npers were few, and, no regular post traversing the country, were\\nseldom seen. The people, anxious for news, were accustomed to\\nassemble to hear printed handbills from abroad, or written ones\\ndrawn up by persons appointed for the purpose, particularly the\\nRev. Thomas Reese, of Mecklenburg, North Carolina, whose\\nbones lie in the gi-ave yard of the Stone Church, Pendleton,\\nSouth Carolina. There had been frequent assemblies in Char-\\nlotte, to hear the news and join in the discussions of the exciting\\nsubjects of the day and finally, to give more efficiency to their\\ndiscussions, it was agreed upon, generally, that Thomas Polk,\\nColonel of the Militia, long a surveyor in the province, frequently\\na member of the Colonial Assembly, well known and w^ell ac-", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0034.jp2"}, "35": {"fulltext": "FIRST DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 35\\nquainted in the surrounding counties, a man of great excellence\\nand merited popularity, should be empowered to call a convention\\nof the representatives of the people, whenever it should appear\\nadvisable. It was also agreed that these representatives should\\nbe chosen from the Militia districts, by the people themselves\\nand that when assembled for council and debate, their decisions\\nshould be binding on the inhabitants of Mecklenburg.\\nHaving heard of the attempt of Governor Martin to prevent the\\nassembling of a Provincial Congress, or Convention, in Newbern,\\nin April and of his arbitrary proceedings in dissolving the last\\nprovincial Legislature after a session of four days, before any im-\\nportant business had been transacted and being afflicted with the\\nnews from distant colonies, and from across the ocean, the people\\nwere clamorous for action and for redress. The Provincial Con-\\ngress of North Carolina had assembled in direct opposition to the\\nproclamation of the Governor, and had approved of the acts and\\ndoings of their representatives in the Continental Congress, ex-\\npressing their confidence in their wisdom and abilities, by re-ap-\\npointing them to the arduous duties of Representatives in the\\nLegislature of the United Colonies and the people generally\\nwere more and more restless under the exercise of royal author-\\nity, and daily more irritated by the exactions of men who glutted\\ntheir avarice under the color of law.\\nIn this state of the public mind. Colonel Polk issued his notice\\nfor the committee men to asselnble in Charlotte, on the 19th of\\nMay, 1775. On the appointed day between twenty and thirty\\nrepresentatives of the people met in the Court House, in the cen-\\ntre of the town, at the crossing of the great streets, and surround-\\ned by an immense concourse, few of whom could enter the house,\\nproceeded to organize for business, by choosing Abraham Alex-\\nander, a former member of the Legislature, a magistrate, and\\nruling elder in the Sugar Creek Congregation, in whose bounds\\nthey were assembled, as their chairman and John McKnitt Alex-\\nander, and Dr. Ephraim Brevard, men of business habits and\\ngreat popularity, their clerks. Papers were read before the Con-\\nvention and the people the handbill, brought by express, containing\\nthe news of the battle of Lexington, Massachusetts, on that day\\none month, the 19th of April, came to hand that day, and was\\nread to the assembly. The Rev. Hezekiah James Balcli, Pastor\\nof Poplar Tent, Dr. Ephraim Brevard, and William Kennon,\\nEsq., addressed the Convention and the people at large. Under\\nthe excitement produced by the wanton bloodshed at Lexington,", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0035.jp2"}, "36": {"fulltext": "36 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nand the addresses of these gentlemen, the assembly cried out as\\nwith one voice, Let us be independent Let us declare our\\nindependence, and defend it with our lives and fortunes The\\nspeakers said, his Majesty s proclamation had declared them out\\nof the protection of the British Crown, and they ought, therefore,\\nto declare themselves out of his protection, and independent of all\\nhis control.\\nA committee, consisting of Dr. Ephraim Brevard, Mr. Kennon,\\nand Rev. Mr. Balch, were appointed to prepare resolutions suitable\\nto the occasion. Some drawn up by Dr. Brevard, and read to his\\nfriends at a political meeting in Queen s Museum some days before,\\nwere read to the Convention, and then committed to these gentle-\\nmen for revision.\\nWhile the committee were out discussing these resolutions, the\\nConvention continued in session and were addressed by several\\ngentlemen. General Joseph Graham, then but a youth, and pre-\\nsent at the deliberations, relates an interesting incident. A mem-\\nber of the committee, who had said but little before, addressed\\nthe chairman as follows: If youjesolve on Independence, how\\nshall we all be absolved from the obligations of the oath we took\\nto be true to King George the Third, about four years ago, after\\nthe Regulation battle, when we were sworn, whole militia compa-\\nnies together I should be glad to know how gentlemen can\\nclear their consciences after taking that oath? The Speaker\\nreferred to the blood shed by Governor Tryon, on the 1 6th of May,\\n1771, on Alamance Creek, when he dispersed the Regulators, men\\ndriven to open resistance of His Majesty s officers, by their\\nt3rranny and exactions and to the numerous executions that fol-\\nlowed in Hillsborough and the neighboring country and to the\\noath of allegiance forced on the people by the Governor, to save\\ntheir lives and property, after that bloodshed. The question pro-\\nduced great confusion, and many attempted to reply the chair-\\nman could with difficulty preserve order. This question did not\\nimply fear, or want of patriotism it simply revealed the spirit and\\ntone of the man s conscience, that he was one of those men bless-\\ned of the Lord, who sweareth to his own hurt, and change th\\nnot. The excitement that followed evinced the fact that the\\nSpeaker had struck a chord that vibrated through tlie assembly.\\nAn answer must be given, or the event of that day s discussion\\nwould not be for independence. The haste to answer the ques-\\ntion revealed the fact that the community felt the awful and bind-\\ning sanction of a solemn oath and unless some answer was", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0036.jp2"}, "37": {"fulltext": "FIRST DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 37\\ngiven, and given speedily, tlie minds of the auditory w^ould be\\nturned back from the proposed declaration, for very many were\\nheld by the oath exacted by Tryon. Some cried out that al-\\nlegiance and protection were reciprocal vi^hen protection was\\nwithdrawn, allegiance ceased that the oath was binding only\\nwhile the King protected us in our rights and liberties as they\\nexisted at the time it was taken. Others, of more passion than\\nconscience, cried out that such questions and difficulties were all\\nnonsense^ One man at last carried the assembly with him by\\na short illustration, pointing to a green tree near the Court House,\\nIf I am sworn to do a thing as long as the leaves continue on\\nthat tree, I am bound by that oath as long as the leaves continue.\\nBut when the leaves fall, I am released from that obligation.\\nThe people determined that when protection ceased, allegiance\\nceased also. The Convention proceeded to enact by-laws and\\nregulations by which it should be governed as a standing commit-\\ntee, and about midnight adjourned till noon the next day.\\nThe excitement continued to increase through the night and the\\nsucceeding morning. At noon, May 20th, the Convention re-assem-\\nbled with an undiminished concourse of citizens, amongst whom\\nmight be seen many wives and mothers, anxiously awaiting the\\nevent. The resolutions previously drawn up by Dr. Brevard, and\\nnow amended by the committee, together with the by-laws and\\nregulations, were taken up John McKnitt Alexander read the\\nby-laws, and Dr. Brevard the Resolutions. All was stillness. The\\nchairman of the Convention put the question Are you all\\nagreed The response was an universal aye.\\nAfter the business of the Convention was all arranged, it was\\nmoved and seconded that the proceedings should be read at the\\nCourt House door in hearing of the multitude. Proclamation was\\nmade, and from the Court House steps Colonel Thomas Polk\\nread, to a listening and approving auditory, the following resolu-\\ntions, viz.\\nTHE MECKLENBURG DECLARATION,\\nResolved, 1st. That whosoever directly or indirectly abetted,\\nor in any way, form, or manner, countenanced the unchartered and\\ndangerous invasion of our rights, as claimed by Great Britain, is\\nan enemy to this country, to America, and to the inherent and\\nunalienable rights of man.\\nResolved, 2d. That we, the citizens of Mecklenburg county,\\ndo hereby dissolve the political bonds which have connected us", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0037.jp2"}, "38": {"fulltext": "38 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nwith the mother country, and hereby absolve ourselves from all\\nallegiance to the British crown, and abjure all political connection,\\ncontract, or association with that nation, who have wantonly\\ntrampled on our rights and liberties, and inhumanly shed the blood\\nof American Patriots at Lexington.\\nResolved, 3d. That we do hereby declare ourselves a free and\\nindependent people are, and of right ought to be, a sovereign\\nand self-governing association, under the control of no power,\\nother than that of our God, and the General Government of the\\nCongress to the maintenance of which independence, we sol-\\nemnly pledge to each other, our mutual co-operation, our lives,\\nour fortunes, and our most sacred honor.\\nResolved, 4th. That as we acknowledge the existence and con-\\ntrol of no law, nor legal office, civil or military, within this county\\nwe do hereby ordain and adopt, as a rule of life, all, each, and\\nevery of our former laws wherein, nevertheless, the crown of\\nGreat Britain never can be considered as holding rights, privileges,\\nimmunities, or authority therein.\\nResolved, 5th. That it is further decreed, that all, each, and\\nevery military officer in this county is hereby retained in his former\\ncommand and authority, he acting conformably to these regulations.\\nAnd that every member present of this delegation shall henceforth\\nbe a civil officer, viz. a Justice of the Peace, in the character of\\na committee man, to issue process, hear and determine all matters\\nof controversy, according to said adopted laws and to preserve\\npeace, union, and harmony in said county and to use every exer-\\ntion to spread the love of country and fire of freedom throughout\\nAmerica, until a general organized government be established in\\nthis province.\\nA voice from the crowd called out for three cheers, and the\\nwhole company shouted three times, and threw their hats in the\\nair. The Resolutions were read again and again during the day\\nto different companies desirous of retaining in their memories\\nsentiments so congenial to their feelings. There are still living\\nsome whose parents were in that assembly, and heard and read\\nthe resolutions and from whose lips they heard the circumstances\\nand sentiments of this remarkable declaration.\\nTHE SECOND MECKLENBURG DECLARATION.\\nThe Convention had frequent meetings, and on the 30lh of May,\\n1775, issued the following paper, viz.:", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0038.jp2"}, "39": {"fulltext": "first declaration of independence. 39\\nCharlotte, Mecklenburg County,\\nMaij 30th, 1775. S\\nThis clay the committee of the county met and passed the\\nfollowing Resolves Whereas, by an Address presented to his\\nMajesty by both houses of parliament, in February last, the\\nAmerican Colonies are declared to be in a state of actual rebellion,\\nwe conceive that all laws and commissions confirmed by, or de-\\nrived from the authority of the king or parliament, are annulled\\nand vacated, and the former civil constitution of these Colonies\\nfor the present wholly suspended. To provide, in some degree,\\nfor the exigencies of this county, in the present alarming period,\\nwe deem it necessary and proper to pass the following resolves,\\nviz.\\n1st. That all commissions, civil and military, heretofore\\ngranted by the crown, to be exercised in these Colonies, are null\\nand void, and the constitution of each particular Colony wholly\\nsuspended.\\n2d. That the Provincial Congress of each province, under the\\ndirection of the great Continental Congress, is invested with all\\nlegislative and executive powers, within their respective provinces,\\nand that no other legislative power does, or can exist, at this time,\\nin any of these Colonies.\\n3d. As all former laws are now suspended in this province,\\nand the Congress have not provided others, we judge it necessary\\nfor the better preservation of ^ood order, to form certain rules\\nand regulations for the internal government of this county, until\\nlaws shall be provided for us by the Congress.\\n4th. That the inhabitants of this county do meet on a certain\\nday appointed by this committee, and having formed themselves\\ninto nine companies, viz., eight in the county, and one in the town\\nof Charlotte, do choose a Colonel and other military officers, who\\nshall hold and exercise their several powers by virtue of this\\nchoice, and independent of the crown of Great Britain and the\\nformer constitution of this province.\\nT}ie?i folloio eleven articles for the preser vation of the peace,\\nand the choice of officers to jyerfor?n the duties of a regular gov-\\nernment.\\n16th. That whatever person shall hereafter receive a com-\\nmission from the crown, or attempt to exercise any such commis-\\nsion heretofore received, shall be deemed an enemy to his country\\nand upon information to the captain of the company in which he\\nresides, the company shall cause him to be apprehended, and,", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0039.jp2"}, "40": {"fulltext": "40 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nupon proof of the fact, committed to safe custody, till the next\\nsitting of the committee, who shall deal with him as prudence\\nshall direct.\\nA copy of the acts and doings of this convention was sent by\\nexpress to the members of Congress from North Carolina, then\\nin session in Philadelphia. Capt. James Jack, of Charlotte, was\\nchosen as the bearer, and set out immediately on his mission^\\nPassing through Salisbury, on the regular court day, he was per-\\nsuaded by Mr. Kennon, a lawyer in attendance at court, also a\\nmember of the committee that reported the first declaration, to\\npermit a reading of the papers publicly. The citizens of Rowan,\\ngenerally, approved of the course taken by their fellow- citizens of\\nMecklenburg. Two individuals, John Dunn and Benjamin Booth\\nBoote, opposed the sentiments of the resolution, pronounced them\\ntreasonable, and proposed the detention of Captain Jack. Bidding\\nthem defiance, and favored by the great majority of the people,\\nhe passed on unmolested, and delivered the declarations to the\\ndelegates from North Carolina, then in Philadelphia Messrs.\\nCaswell, Hooper, and Hewes. Approving of the spirit of their\\nfellow citizens, and the tone of the resolutions, these gentlemen\\nnevertheless thought them premature, as the General Congress\\nhad not then abandoned all hopes of a reconciliation with the\\nmother country, on honorable terms and did not present them to\\nCongress. By this perhaps prudent smothering of the expressions\\nof sentiment by an intelligent people, the citizens of Mecklenburg\\nwere disappointed, but not discouraged they lost the foreground\\ntheir patriotism merited, but lost not their spirit. They declared\\nthemselves independent May, 1775, and have never ceased to\\nbe so.\\nA copy of the proceedings of the Convention was addressed to\\nthe Moderator of the first Provincial Congress of North Carolina,\\nwhich met in Hillsborough, August 20th, 1775; and was laid\\nbefore the committee of business, but not particularly acted upon,\\nas the majority of the body were still hoping for reconciliation on\\nhonorable terms.\\nA copy of the proceedings appeared in the Cape Fear Mercury,\\npublished in Wilmington, and meeting the eye of Governor Josiah\\nMartin, is thus noticed by him in the Proclamation issued from on\\nboard his Majesty s ship Cruiser, August 8th, 1775, and sent to\\nthe Provincial Congress And whereas, I have also seen a most\\ninfamous publication in the Cape Fear Mercury, importing to be", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0040.jp2"}, "41": {"fulltext": "FIRST DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 41\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0Resolves of a set of people styling themselves a Committee\\nof the County of Mecklenburg,^ most traitorously declaring the\\nentire dissolution of the laws, government, and constitution of the\\ncountry, and setting up a system of rule and regidation repugnant\\nto the laws, and subversive of his Majesty s government, c.\\nThe Governor knew the people better than his predecessor,\\nTryon, and had he known them better still, he would have spoken\\nof them more respectfully.\\nA copy of the second declaration (that of May 30lh, 1775)\\nappeared in the public papers in New York and Massachusetts\\nfiles of which are still preserved and from them was copied by\\nMr. Force into his State Papers.\\nThe history of the preservation of the first declaration (that of\\nMay 20lh, 1775), in the absence of printed documents, will be\\ngiven, in full, in the sketch of Hopewell Congregation, and the\\nSecretary of the Convention.\\nThe energy of the committee was equal to the decision of their\\ndeclarations.* The laws were vigorously enforced and the vene-\\nrable chairman, and his coadjutor Col. Polk, with the committee\\nat large, demonstrated that, in seeking freedom from tyranny, they\\ndesigned no overthrow of law,, or perversion of justice. Opposers\\nof independence were reckoned offenders and open oifenders\\nfound no refuge in Mecklenburg. As soon as the news of the\\ninsult offered their express, Capt. Jack, in Salisbury, reached\\nCharlotte, the committee ordered a party of some ten or twelve\\narmed men, on horseback, to proceed to Salisbury, the seat of\\njustice in Rowan, and bring these men prisoners to Charlotte.\\nThe party lost no time in fulfilling their mission, and met with no\\nresistance in Rowan. The oifenders, Dunn and Boote, were,\\nafter examination by the committee, sent to South Carolina as\\nsuspicious persons, to be kept in confinement. Gen: Graham\\nsays My brother, George Graham, and the late Col. John Car-\\nruth, were of the party that went to Salisbury and it is distinctly\\nremembered that when in Charlotte, they came home at night in\\norder to provide for their trip to Camden and they and two others\\nof tlie party took Boote to that place. This was the first military\\nexpedition from Mecklenburg in the revolutionary war, and believed\\nto be the first anywhere to the South. But it was far from being\\nthe last, retired and frontier as the county was. It characterized,\\nin its spirit, energy and success, the various expeditions in and\\nfrom Mecklenburg during the seven years war more particularly\\nin the distressing campaigns of Cornwallis, in which Graham", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0041.jp2"}, "42": {"fulltext": "42 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nhimself acted so conspicuous a part. Dunn and Boote were botli\\ntransferred to Charleston, for safekeeping, as persons particularly-\\ninimical to the country. Their wives made a strong appeal in\\ntheir favor to the Provincial Congress, which met in Hillsborough,\\nAugust 20th, 1775 on the 29th of that month it was decided by\\na vote of that body that they remain in confinement.\\nAssociations were formed, very generally, throughout the differ-\\nent counties in the state during the summer of 1775. Articles\\ndrawn up for the purpose were signed individually as a test of\\npatriotism. The first association of which there is a copy, was\\ndrawn up in Cumberland county, July 10th, 1775 the second in\\nTryon, now Lincoln, in August of the same year.\\nThe first Provincial Congress of North Carolina were not pre-\\npared for independence of the mother country and on the 4th of\\nSeptember, 1775, after discussion and the action of a committee,\\nit was resolved The present association ought to be further\\nrelied on for bringing about a reconciliation with the parent state.\\nBut on the 9th of the same month, the appointment of a Provincial\\nCouncil, of thirteen persons, with executive powers, was resolved\\nupon; also County Committees of Safety, with executive powers,\\nin connection with the Provincial Council, to consist of not less\\nthan twenty-one persons, to be chosen annually by the electors on\\nthe day they made choice of Congressmen. It was also deter-\\nmined that, after the 10th day of December, no suit for debt should\\nbe entertained except by permission of this committee. These\\ncommittees of safety appear to have been the same as that already\\nin existence in Mecklenburg and Abraham Alexander continued\\nto act as the chairman, as appears from the following certificate,\\nwhich may be also a specimen of the spirit of the times, and the\\nvigilance with which the committee acted\\nNorth Carolina, Mecklenburg County,\\nNov. 28th, 1775. S\\nThese may certify to all whom they may concern, that the\\nbearer hereof, William Henderson, is allowed here to be a true\\nfriend of liberty, and has signed the association.\\nCertified by Abraham Alexander, chairman of the committee\\nof safety.\\nThough the Declaration of Independence, made and repeated in\\nCharlotte, in May, 1775, had no immediate effect upon the Con-\\ntinental Congress, it is not unfair to conjecture that it had an in-", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0042.jp2"}, "43": {"fulltext": "FIRST DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 43\\nfluence on the Provincial Congress of North Carohna, that met in\\nHillsborough in August of that year, in the appointment of the\\nProvincial Committee and the County Committees of Safety, as\\nfour of the members of the convention were members of the\\nCongress, viz. Thomas Polk, Waightstill Avery, John Pfifer,\\nand John McKnitt AlexandjDr. Neither is it unfair to conclude\\nthat it had some influence on the Provincial Congi ess that assem-\\nbled in Halifax, April 4th, 1776 as, on the 8th of that month a\\ncommittee was appointed, consisting of Messrs. Harnett, Burke,\\nA. Jones, T. Jones, Nash, Henekin, and Person, to take into con-\\nsideration the usurpations and violence committed by the king and\\nparliament of Great Britain and, on the 1 2th, Mr. Harnett sub-\\nmitted an able report, which was concluded with the following\\nresolution, viz.\\nResolved, That the delegates from this colony, in Continental\\nCongress, be empowered to concur with the delegates of the other\\ncolonies in declaring independence, and in forming foreign alli-\\nances reserving to this colony the sole and exclusive right of\\nforming a constitution and law\u00c2\u00ab for this colony, and of appointing\\ndelegates from time to time (under the direction of a general repre-\\nsentation thereof), to meet delegates of the other colonies for such\\npurposes as shall be hereafter pointed out.\\nThis resolution was, on the same day it was proposed, unani-\\nmously adopted and is the first public declaration for in-\\ndependence BY the CONSTITUTE-D AUTHORITIES OF A STATE. It\\nwas presented to the Continental Congress, May 27th, 1776,\\nnearly six weeks before the national Declaration.\\nThe question now arises, who were these people of Meck-\\nlenburg, and wlience did they come What were the habits\\nand manners by which they were characterized What were their\\nreligious principles and what their daily practice The county\\nwas comparatively new and it was not yet forty years since the\\nfirst of those composing the convention had settled in the wilder-\\nness. Agriculturists, at a distance from market, and in a fertile\\ncountry affording in its pea-patches, and cane-brakes, and prairies,\\nplentiful sustenance for their herds, they had abundance of pro-\\nvisions, and little of the sinews of war, mone5^ Skilful marksmen,\\nhunters, and horsemen, capable of enduring great fatigue, in mak-\\ning the Declaration of Independence, they offered a heart and a\\nhand, to give and act according to their abilities, and the emergen-\\ncies in which they might be placed. The riches of the gold mines\\nwere then unknown the wealth of the country was in her sons,", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0043.jp2"}, "44": {"fulltext": "44 SKETCHES OP NORTH CAROLINA.\\nand she was rich. Protestants, trained in religious things in the\\nstrict doctrines of the Reformation, their settlements were made\\nin congregations and their places of worship so arranged as to\\naccommodate all the families. Their descendants now assemble\\nwhere their fathers worshipped before the Revolution. Their\\nforms and creed were the forms and creed of their ancestors, who\\nwere eminently a religious people and their Confession of Faith\\nhas descended as a legacy from the emigrants, to go down to the\\nlatest posterity.\\nWhence did these people come and what was their an-\\ncestry Of the members of the Convention that proclaimed In-\\ndependence, May, 1775, one was a minister of the Gospel, and\\nnine were Elders in the Church and all in some way connected\\nwith the seven churches and congregations that embraced the\\nwhole county of Mecklenburg. In tracing their history, the\\ntrue and legitimate workings of religious principles are as happily\\ndisplayed as in the annals of any State or section in the United\\nSlates. When the history of these people and their descendants\\nshall be the history of two centuries, it may, and probably will\\nappear, that in the advance of true religious and genuine liberty\\nand sound hterature, the South and West are not a whit behind\\nthe most favored sections of our Confederacy. It cannot vyrell be\\notherwise, for the principles, the creed of Puritanism, under\\nwhose influence human society has so happily been developed\\nin the New England States, are the principles of Presbytery, the\\nprinciples of civil and religious liberty, that struck deep in the\\nsoil of Carolina, and sent out their vigorous shoots in the great\\nvalley of the Mississippi.\\nBut the question arises with increased force, who were these\\npeople, and whence did they come In what school of poli-\\ntics and religion had they been disciplined At what foun-\\ntains had they been drinking such inspirations, that here in the\\nwilderness, common people, in their thoughts of freedom and\\nequality, far outstripped the most ardent leaders in the Conti-\\nnental Congress Whence came these men, that spoke out\\ntheir thoughts, and thought as they spoke and both thought and\\nspoke unextinguishable principles of freedom of conscience and\\ncivil liberty That they were poor and obscure but adds to their\\ninterest, when it is known that their deeds in the Revolution\\nwere equal to their principles. Many a life was given in\\nMecklenburg in consequence of that declaration, and much of\\nfortune was sacrificed; but their honor came out safe, even", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0044.jp2"}, "45": {"fulltext": "FIRST DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 45\\ntheir great enemy Tarleton being witness. They did not get their\\nideas of hberty and law from Vattel, or Puffendorf, or the tomes\\nof Enghsh law. From what book then did they get their know-\\nledge, their principles of life Ahead of their own State in their\\npolitical notions, as a body, they never wavered through the\\nwhole Revolutionary struggle and their descendants possess\\nnow just what these people asserted then, both in religion and\\npolitics, in conscience and in the state.\\nTo North Carolina belongs the unperishable honor of being\\nthe first in declaring that Independence, which is the pride and\\nglory of every American. Honor to whom honor is due", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0045.jp2"}, "46": {"fulltext": "46 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nCHAPTER II.\\nBLOOD SHED ON THE ALAMANCE THE FIRST BLOOD SHED IN\\nTHE REVOLUTION, MAY 16tH, 1771.\\nIn the year 1759 a town was established by the legislature of\\nthe province of North Carolina, on the Eno, a branch of the\\nNeuse, near its head waters, in the county of Orange, which\\nmight have received its name, Hillshorough, from the beautiful\\neminences by which it is surrounded, as well as from the Earl\\nof Hillsborough, Secretary of State for American affairs, from\\nw^hom it is called. Its first name was Childsborough, in honor\\nof the Attorney-General but the change speedily took place on\\naccount of the odium attached to the attorney for his exorbitant\\nfees.\\nThis little village, the county seat of Orange, has claims upon\\nour attention, for events enacted within its precincts and its\\nneighborhood, in times gone by. It was the seat of the first\\nprovincial congress in North Carolina, 1775; the head-quarters\\nof Gates after his sad defeat at Camden and of his adversary.\\nLord Cornwallis, on his invasion of Carolina in his pursuit of\\nGreene (the residence of his Lordship, then one of the most\\nsightly buildings in the village, is now kept as a tavern of no\\nsplendid appearance) but more particularly noted as the place\\nof the first outbreaking of those discontents, which had shown\\nthemselves in complaints and remonstrances, but here assumed\\nform and consistence, first heard of in Orange and Granville, and\\nultimately spreading over all that section of the State w-est of a\\nline drawn from the point of entrance of the Roanoke, from\\nVirginia, to the point of egress of the Yadkin to South Carolina\\ndiscontents, and complaints, and outbrcakings, that eventuated\\nin the first blood shed in Carolina, in the contest of freedom of\\nopinion and property with the tyranny and misrule of the British\\ngovernment and the first contest that had any appearance of\\na regular predetermined battle, in the provinces in North\\nAmerica.\\nThis spirit of discontent was at first confined to that part of\\nthe province granted and set off to Lord Granville, which w^as\\nbounded by the Virginia line on the north, by the line of latitude", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0046.jp2"}, "47": {"fulltext": "FIRST BLOOD SHED IN THE REVOLUTION. 47\\nof 35\u00c2\u00b0 34^ on the south, atid extending from the Atlantic Ocean\\nindefinitely west but more particularly, that part of his Lord-\\nship s domain lying west of the line from the Roanoke to the\\nCatawba, at the points specified above. It might have been\\nquieted, had the governor been as ready to require tlie agents of\\nGranville and his own ofiicers to do justice, as he was to issue\\nhis proclamations, filled with promises, and vain orders, to a\\npeople irritated by oppression, but not desirous of rebellion.\\nOn the 24th of April, 1771, Governor Tryon marched from\\nNewbern with a small force, on his way, according to the recom-\\nmendation of the council, to check a rebellion in the upper\\ncountry, which had received the name of the Regulators^ or the\\nRegulation the militia of the several counties, in answer to the\\ngovernor s demand upon the constituted authorities, joined him on\\nhis march; and on the 4th of May he encamped at Hunter s\\nlodge in Wake county. Here being joined by a detachment of\\nmilitia under Col. John Hinton, he found himself at the head of\\nan armed force sufiicient to alarm, if not subdue, the undisci-\\nplined country in which the dissatisfaction prevailed. He left\\nthe palace in Newbern accompanied by about three hundred men,\\na small train of artillery, and a number of baggage wagons on\\nthe way he had been joined by the detachment of militia from\\nNew Hanover county, under Col. John Ashe of the county of\\nCraven, under Col. Joseph Leech of the county of Dobbs (now\\ncalled Lenoir), under Col. Richard Caswell of the county of\\nOnslow, under Col. Craig of the county of Cartaret, under\\nCol. William Thompson of the county of Johnson, under Col.\\nNeedham Bryan of the county of Beaufort, a company of ar-\\ntillery, under Capt. Moore, and a company of Rangers under\\nCapt. Neale and a company of light horsemen from Duplin,\\nunder Capt. BuUock.\\nFrom this place he sent out some detachments to assist the\\nsheriffs in collecting their taxes and various fees due to the go-\\nvernment and its officers, with the hope of overawing the com-\\nmunity by his military parade and on the 9th instant marched to\\nthe Eno, and encamped within a few miles of Hillsborough, the\\ncentre of the infected district, and the residence of the most\\nhated and oppressive officer of the crown. Col. Edmund Fan-\\nning, who joined his camp at this place with a detachment of the\\nmilitia of Orange, whom by various means he had prevailed upon\\nto unite with the governor in putting down their distressed and\\nrebellious neighbors.", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0047.jp2"}, "48": {"fulltext": "48 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nThis was the second visit paid by the governor to the county\\nof Orange on account of the agitation of the pubhc mind, and the\\ndisturbances in the community, and the difficulty attending the\\ncollection of taxes and the fees of the public officers. In the\\nearly part of July, 1768, he came as governor, unattended with\\nany armed force, and used the authority of the chief magistrate,\\nand the address of a practised politician, to restore order, under\\npromises of redress. The apparent quiet gave place to redoubled\\nconfusion after his departure, as the promises of protection from\\nillegal exactions all proved vain. He now came with an armed\\ndetachment of the colonial militia, to quell by power what he\\nwould not control by justice.\\nThe whole inhabited region of Carolina, west of the line men-\\ntioned above, inhabited, as Martin says, by several thousand\\nfamilies, removed from the mother country, settled in the frontier\\ncounties of the province, exposed to the dangers of savage Indi-\\nans, and subject to all the hardships and difficulties of cultivating\\na desolate wilderness, under the expectation of enjoying to their\\nfullest extent the exercise of their religious privileges as a peo-\\nple, and with their religious were joined inseparably the civil\\nand domestic rights of an enterprising race accustomed to endure\\nhardship and resist oppression all this region of country was\\nagitated, and in some parts in open rebellion without a single\\nmilitary leader of experience with few men of much wealth or\\npolitical eminence, or polished education with a population of\\nscattered neighborhoods, and not a single fortified place, or any\\npreparations of the munitions of war beyond the rifle and powder\\nand ball of the hunter.\\nMr. Wirt, in his Life of Patrick Henry, says, the spirit of\\nrevolution in Virginia began in the highest circles in the commu-\\nnity, and worked its way down to the lower, the bone and sinew\\nof the country. Wherever it may have begun in the eastern\\npart of Carolina, it is certain that in the western division, the\\npeople, feeling that their interests were neglected by the governor,\\nand misunderstood or overlooked by the seaboard counties, and\\nnot protected, or even consulted, by the parliament or court of\\nEngland, or any of their executive officers, were moved as one\\ngreat, excited, undisciplined mass of shrewd, hardy, enterprising\\nmen, that acknowledged the dominion of law, and held opposi-\\ntion to tyrants to be obedience to God.\\nThe men on the seaboard of Carolina, with Colonels Ashe and\\nWaddel at their head, had nobly opposed the Slanqy Act, and pre-", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0048.jp2"}, "49": {"fulltext": "FIRST BLOOD SHED IN THE REVOLUTION. 49\\nvented its execution in North Carolina and in their patriotic\\nmovements the people of Orange sustained them and called them\\nThe Sons of Liberty. Col. Ashe, in Wilmington, had ven\\ntured to lead the excited populace against the wishes and even\\nthe hospitality of the governor, and in 1766 his party had thrown\\nthe governor s roasted ox, provided for a barbecue feast, into the\\nriver. Now they were marching with this very governor, to sub-\\ndue the disciples of Lihertij in the west perhaps, through a mis-\\nunderstanding of the true nature of the case, they were willing\\nto convince the governor that they were all supporters of the\\nlaws and of the authority of the- British crown, by uniting with\\nhim and su1)duing those who were reported to the council and\\nprovincial legislature as an ignorant and restless multitude, to be\\nreclaimed, by severity, to the government of the laws. The\\neastern men looked for evils from across the waters and were\\nprepared to resist oppression on their shores before it should step\\nupon the soil of their State. The western men were seeking re-\\ndress from evils that pressed them at home, under the misrule of\\nthe officers of the province, evils unknown by experience in the\\neastern counties, and misunderstood when reported there. Had\\nAshe, and Waddel, and Caswell, understood their case, they would\\nhave acted like Thomas Person, of Granville, and favored the\\ndistressed, even though they might have felt under obligations to\\nmaintain the peace of the province, and the due subordination to\\nthe laws. While the rest of this province, and the other pro-\\nvinces, were resisting by resolutions and remonstrances, and mak-\\ning preparations for distant and coming evils these western men,\\nin defence of their rights, boldly made resistance to the consti-\\ntuted authorities, unto blood. While the eastern men stopped the\\nstamped paper on the shore, these contended with an enemy in\\ntheir ov/n bosom, and sought deliverance at home in the wil-\\nderness.\\nThe disturbances Governor Tryon came to quell were no sud-\\nden outbreaks of a discontented and excitable people. As early\\nas the year 1759, the attention of the legislature of the province\\nwas called to the illegal fees exacted by the officers of government,\\nproducing great and alarming discontents and a law proposed for\\nredress failed in meeting the. approbation of the legislature, though\\ntlie discontent of persons living on Lord Granville s land had been\\nmanifested by the seizure of his lordship s agent, in Edenton,\\nFrancis Corbin, and his purchase of liberty by his bond, for future\\nbetter behavior, in \u00c2\u00a38,000, with eight securities. Tliis exhibition\\n4", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0049.jp2"}, "50": {"fulltext": "50 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nof popular frenzy was not noticed by the governor, because one\\nof his favorite counsellors, M Culloch, was engaged in it. In\\n1760, the people of Orange, finding themselves defrauded by\\nthe clerks of the several courts, by the recorders of deeds, by entry\\ntakers, by surveyors, and by the lawyers, every man demanding\\ntwice or three times his legal fees, violently prevented the sheriff\\nfrom holding an election according to proclamation of the governor,\\nin expectation of some new oppression by the office-holders, in the\\nform of taxes and fees. In June, 1765, a paper entitled, A seri-\\nous address to the people of Granville county containing a brief\\nnarrative of our situation, and the wrongs we suffer, with some\\nnecessary hints with respect to a 7 eformation, was circulated in\\nthat county, with great effect, being written with much clearness\\nand force. The wrongs complained of in Orange, and Granville,\\nand Anson, and the other counties, were essentially, and for the\\nmost part, individually the same.\\nThe people complained that illegal and exorbitant fees were ex-\\ntorted by officers of government that oppressive taxes were\\nexacted by the sheriffs, where they had a right to exact some and\\nthat the manner of their collection at all times was oppressive,\\nespecially when the right to exact any was denied. As early as\\nthe years 1752 or 1753, Childs and Corbin, the agents for Lord\\nGranville, and successors of Mosely and Holton, began to oppress\\nthe people who had been induced, by fair promises, to settle on\\nhis lordship s reservation, by declaring the patents issued by their\\npredecessors null and void, because the words, Right Ho-\\nnorable Earl, had been left out from the signature, which had\\nbeen simply, Granville, by his Attorneys. They next demand-\\ned a larger fee for the patents they issued, than had been given to\\ntheir predecessors ^next, a fee for a device which they had in-\\nvented to be affixed to the papers also, by granting over and\\nover again, knowingly, the same lands to different persons, and in\\nno case returning the illegal fees and in various ways rendering\\ntitles to land uncertain and insecure in a large part of Orange, In\\nall these extortions the people complained that the high officers of\\nthe province were so interested, there was little prospect of justice\\nbut by some strong appeals and exhibitions of powerful dislike,\\nthat could not be frowned down.\\nThe governor s proclamation, issued from time to time, requiring\\nthat copies of the legal fees should be exhibited to the people, and\\nno others demanded, were disregarded by his officers and it was\\nmore than hinted that the judges were, indirectly at least, in many", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0050.jp2"}, "51": {"fulltext": "FIRST BLOOD SHED IN THE REVOLUTION. 51\\ncases, partakers of the crime, by sharing the fees of office with\\nthe inferior officers. This gave weight and impunity to the op-\\npressive exactions. The people were poor living on productive\\nland as most of theiii did, they were jfar from market, and had\\nscarcely surmounted the labors and exposures of a new settlement.\\nOne of them, who was engaged in the opposition, declared that\\nwhen he had gone with his father to Fayetteville to market, with\\na load of wheat, he could get a bushel of salt for a bushel of\\nwheat or if money was demanded, they could get five shillings a\\nbushel for wheat, of which one only was in money,, and the rest in\\ntrade. And if they could go home with forty shillings, or five dol-\\nlars, from a load of forty bushels, they thought they had done well.\\nIn these circumstances double fees and double taxes were exceed-\\ningly oppressive, and to men of their principles these exactions\\nwere sufficient cause of open and persevering resistance.\\nIn 1766, the Stamp Act was repealed, and the governor issued\\ntwo proclamations on the 25th of June, one making known that\\ndesirable fact, the other requiring of the officers of government\\nstrict adherence lo the graduated table of fees expecting of con-\\nsequence that both the east and the west would be gratified, and\\nmake no further resistance to tlie collection of the lawful taxes,\\nand range themselves on the side of the government. The relief\\na;id tranquillity were far greater in the eastern counties than in the\\nwestern. During the session of the county court of Orange, a\\nnumber of persons entered the cgurt-house in Hillsborough, and\\npresented to the magistrates a written complaint, drawn up by\\nHarmon Husbands, which they requested the clerk to read, setting\\nforth the views of the people respecting their wrongs, that there\\nwere many evils complained of in the county of Orange that ought\\nto be redressed, and proposing that there should be a meeting\\nin each company of militia, for the purpose of appointing delegates\\nfor a general meeting to be held at some suitable place where\\nthere was no liquor, judiciously to inquire whether the freemen\\nof this county labor under any abuse of power, that the opi-\\nnions of the deputies be committed to writing, freely conversed\\nupon, and measures taken for amendment. The proposition was\\nconsidered reasonable, and a meeting was appointed to be held at\\nHaddock s Mill, two or three miles west of Hillsborough, on the\\n10th of October, to inquire into the acts of government, for\\nwhile men were men, if even the So7is of Liberty were put in\\noffice they would become corrupt and oppressive, unless they were\\ncalled upon to give an account of their stewardship.", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0051.jp2"}, "52": {"fulltext": "52 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nThe company meetings were held, and the delegates were ap-\\npomted in some cases, with written commissions, viz At a\\nmeeting in the neighborhood of Deep River, 20th of August, 1766,\\nit was unanimously agreed to appoint W. C. and W. M. to attend\\na general meeting on the 10th of October, at Maddock s Mill,\\nwhere they are judiciously to examine whether the freemen in\\nthis county labor under any abuses of power and in particular to\\nexamine into the jmblic tax, and inform themselves of every parti-\\ncular thereof, by what laivs, and for what use it is laid, in order to\\nremove some jealousies out of our minds. And the representa-\\ntives, vestrymen, and other officers, are requested to give the mem-\\nbers what information and satisfaction they can, so far as they\\nvalue the good will of every honest freeholder, and the executing\\npublic offices pleasant and delightsome.\\nOn the appointed day, the 10th of October, 1766, the delegates\\nassembled after some time, James Watson, a friend of Col. Fan-\\nning, the most odious officer in the county, came, and as a reason\\nfor his not appearing to give account as their representative, read\\na message from Fanning, that, It had been his intention of at-\\ntending them till a few days ago, when he observed in the notice\\nfrom Deep River, the -word judiciousli/, which signified the author-\\nity of a court and that he considered the meeting an insurrection.\\nThe meeting had full and free discussion on a variety of topics\\nand finally resolved that such meetings as the present were neces-\\nsary, annually, or oftencr, to hear from their representatives and\\nofficers, in order to have the benefits of their constitution and the\\nchoice of their rulers and that as their representatives, sheriffs,\\nvestry and other officers had not met them here, with but one\\nexception, they should have another opportunity of conferring with\\ntheir constituents. It is impossible to conceive what fairer mode\\nof ascertaining the truth could be devised by men situated as they\\nwere, without a printing press and without newspapers. Such\\nproceedings might, in the colonial days, be rebellion to be put\\ndown in these days of liberty, a man would lose his hold on the\\ncommunity were he to refuse compliance with such commands\\nfrom his constituents, or the community at large.\\nIn April, 1767, another meeting was held at the same place,\\nMaddock s Mills, and the following preamble and resolutions were\\ndiscussed and adopted, by which these men passed the Rubicon\\nand from being called a mob, or insurgents, were known by the\\nname of Regulators, or The Regulation, and were considered\\nas having some continued existence", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0052.jp2"}, "53": {"fulltext": "FIRST BLOOD SHED IX THE REVOLUTION. 53\\nWe, the subscribers, do voluntarily agree to form ourselves\\ninto an association, to assemble ourselves for conference for regu-\\nlating public grievances and abuses of power, in the following\\nparticulars, with others of the like nature that may occur, viz.\\n1st. That we will pay no more taxes until we are satisfied they\\nare agreeable to law, and applied to the purposes therein mention-\\ned, vmless we cannot help it, or are forced,\\n2d. That we will pay no officer anymore fees than the law al-\\nlows, and unless we are obliged to it and then to show our dis-\\nlike, and bear an open testimony against it.\\n3d. That we will attend our meetings of conference as often as\\nwe conveniently can, and is necessary in order to consult our re-\\npresentatives on the amendment of such laws as may be found\\ngrievous or unnecessary and to choose more suitable men than\\nwe have done heretofore for burgesses and vestrymen and to\\npetition the houses of assembly, governor, council, king, and par-\\nliament, c., for redress in such grievances as in the course of the\\nundertaking may occur and to inform one another, learn, know,\\nand enjoy all the privileges and liberties that are allowed, and were\\nsettled on us by our worthy ancestors, the founders of our present\\nconstitution, in order to preserve it on its ancient foundation, that\\nit may stand firm and unshaken.\\n4th. That we will contribute to collections for defraying neces-\\nsary expenses attending the work, according to our abilities.\\n5th. That in case of difference in judgment, we will submit to\\nthe judgment of the majority of our body.\\nTo all which we solemnly swear, or being a Quaker, or other-\\nwise scrupulous in conscience of the common oath, do solemnly\\naffirm, that we will stand true and faithful to this cause, till we\\nbring things to a true regulation, according to the true intent and\\nmeaning hereof, in the judgment of a majority of us.\\nThese resolutions were drawn up by Harmon Husbands.\\nA subscription was set on foot, and fifty pounds were collected\\nfor the purpose of defraying the expenses of such suits as might\\narise in seeking redress of their grievances.\\nDuring this year, 1767, the governor commenced his palace at\\nNewbern, for which, with great difficulty, he had obtained an ap-\\npropriation of \u00c2\u00a35,000 by the last legislature and proceeded in a\\ntasteful and expensive style of building, to expend the whole sum\\nupon the foundation and a small part of the superstructure. At the\\nmeeting of the two houses in December of this year, the governor\\nlaid before them the condition of the building. The legislature", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0053.jp2"}, "54": {"fulltext": "54 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nwith reluctance gave, as the only alternative, \u00c2\u00a310,000 more to\\ncomplete the palace. When finished it was pronounced the most\\nsuperb building in the United Provinces. The governor was grati-\\nfied, and the people incensed. The taxes had been burdensome\\nthe palace rendered them intolerable.\\nOn the 21st of May, 1768, the Regulators had another meeting,\\nand determined to petition the governor direct, and prepared their\\naddress which, with a copy of their proceedings at this and the\\nprevious meetings, was sent to His Excellency, by James Hunter\\nand Rednap Howell. In the month of June, these gentlemen\\nwaited upon the governor at Brunswick and in reply to their peti-\\ntion, received a written document from which the following extracts\\nare made\\nThe grievances complained of by no means warrant the ex-\\ntraordinary steps you have taken in consideration of a determina-\\ntion to abide by my decision in council, it is my direction, by the\\nunanimous advice of that board, that you do, from henceforward,\\ndesist from any further meetings, cither by verbal appointments or\\nadvertisement. That all titles of Regulators or Associators cease\\namong you. As you w ant to be satisfied what is the amount of\\nthe tax for the public service for 1767, I am to inform you, it is\\nseven shillings a taxable, besides the county and parish taxes, the\\nparticulars of which I will give to Mr. Hunter. I have only to\\nadd, I shall be up at Hillsborough the beginning of next month.\\nIn all these public and documentary proceedings of the Regula-\\ntors, we see nothing to blame, and much to admire. On these\\nprinciples, and to this extent of opposition, the whole western\\ncounties were agreed. The most sober and sedate in the com-\\nmunity were united in resisting the tyranny of unjust and exorbi-\\ntant taxes and had been aroused to a degree of violence and op-\\nposition difficult to manage and hard to quell. And the more\\nrestless and turbulent and unprincipled parts of society, equally\\naggrieved, and more ungovernable, cast themselves in as a\\npart of the resisting mass of population, with little to gain, but\\ngreater license for their unprincipled passions, and little to\\nlose, could they escape confinement and personal punishment.\\nThese persons were guilty of lynching the sheriffs, that is, seizing\\nthose they found in the exercise of their office, tying them to a\\nblack-jack, or other small trees, beating them severely with rods,\\nlaughing and sliouting to see their contortions they would rescue\\nproperty which had been seized for taxes, often with great vio-\\nlence and on one occasion, in April, 1768, proceeded to fire a few\\nshots upon the house of Edmund Fanning in Hillsborough. These", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0054.jp2"}, "55": {"fulltext": "FIRST BLOOD SHED IN THE REVOLUTION. 55\\nunjustifiable acts were charged upon the party and tlie Regula-\\ntors were made accountable for all the ill that wicked men chose to\\nperpetrate under the name of struggling for liberty while it is\\nwell known that the leaders of this oppressed party never expressed\\na desire to be free from law or equitable taxation. The gover-\\nnor s palace, double and treble fees and taxes without reason, drove\\nthe sober to resistance, and the passionate and unprincipled to\\noutrage. But there were cases of injustice most foul and crying\\nthat might palliate, where they could not justify, the violence that\\nfollowed such as taking advantage of the quietness of the Regu-\\nlators to seize a man s horse with the bridle and saddle, and selling\\nthem for four or five dollars to an officer, to pay taxes resisted as\\nillegal.\\nThe sheriff had taken advantage of a peculiar conjuncture of\\nevents to seize two of the leading men. A meeting had been\\nagreed upon to be held on the 20th of May, 1768, v/hen the\\nsheriff and vestrymen would meet a deputation from the Regula-\\ntors, and give them satisfaction. Previous to that day a messen-\\nger came from the governor with a proclamation against the Regu-\\nlation as an insurrection the sheriff immediately, with a party of\\nthirty horsemen, rode some fifty miles, and seizing Harmon Hus-\\nbands a^^d William Hunter, confined them in Hillsborough jail.\\nThe whole country arose, and making an old Scotchman of some\\nseventy years of age, Ninian Bell Hamilton, their leader, marched\\niowards Hillsborough to the rescue. When they reached the\\nEno, they found the prisoners set free, with this condition laid upon\\nthem among others nor show any jealousies of the officers\\ntaking extraordinary fees. When the Regulators reached the\\nEno, Fanning went down to meet them with a bottle of rum in\\none hand and of wine in the other, and called for a horse to take\\nhim over ye re nane too gude to wade, replied the old Scotch-\\nman. Fanning waded the river, but no one would partake of his\\nrefreshments, or listen to his statements. The governor s messen-\\nger, who had just then returned, rode up to them, read the governor s\\nmessage, and assured them that, on application to the governor, he\\nwould redress their grievances and protect them from extortion and\\noppression of any officer, provided they would disperse and go\\nhome. The whole company cried out, agreed agreed and\\nimmediately dispersed. This event preceded the visit made by\\nHunter and Howell to the governor.\\nEarly in July, 1768, the governor arrived in Hillsborough, and\\nissuing a proclamation, as he had promised Hunter and Howell,", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0055.jp2"}, "56": {"fulltext": "56 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nexcited the expectations of the country that some redress would be\\ngranted. But sending the sheriff to collect the taxes, and with\\nhim a letter addressed to the people of a similar import with his\\nproclamations and previous letters, these fond expectations were all\\nbroken, and the excited people drove off the sheriff with threats\\nof his hfe if he persisted in his efforts, and sent a reply to the gov-\\nernor. On a false alarm, a large body of the Regulators assem-\\nbled in arms, on the night of the 11th of August, near Hillsbo-\\nrough. The nearest companies of militia were called upon and\\na large body assembled to defend the governor from injury or\\ninsult. The better part of the community were averse to the irregu-\\nlarities of those lawless spirits who, attaching themselves to the\\ncause of liberty, greatly impeded its progi-ess and desired to go-\\nvern themselves and persuade their nciglibors, by reason, to gain\\nthe justice they demanded. Frequent communications passed be-\\ntween the governor and the leaders of the Regulators before the\\nsession of the superior court, Sept. 22d, at which Husband and\\nButler were to be tried and the demands of His Excellency always\\nimplied absolute submission while the Regulators insisted on\\nprotection. On the day of trial, between three and four thousand\\npeople assembled near the town, but no violence was committed\\nthe court proceeded Husbands was acquitted Hunter and two\\nothers were found guilty of riot, lined heavily and committed to\\njail, from which two soon found the means of escape, and all soon\\nreceived the pardon of the governor. A number of indictments\\nwere found against Fanning he was pronounced guilty on all,\\nand fined one penny each.\\nAfter tliis display of justice, the governor issued a proclamation\\nof a general pardon to all who had been engaged in the late riotous\\nmovements, except thirteen individuals designated by name.\\nThese were probably esteemed by the governor as principal men\\namong the Regulators in Orange county, and their names are pre-\\nserved, James Hunter, Ninian Hamilton, Peter Craven, Isaac\\nJackson, Harmon Husbands, Matthew Hamilton, William Payne,\\nNinian Bell Hamilton, Malachy Tyke, William Moffat, Christo-\\npher Nation, Solomon Goff, and John O Ncil. Supposing the\\ncountry sufficiently pacified, the governor returned to his palace,\\nsoon to find that the people wore neitlicr deceived nor dispirited.\\nThe course of events in the upper country flowed on in a dis-\\nturbed channel, during the remaining part of the year 1768, the\\nwhole of 1769 and 1770. The Regidators held their meetings,\\noften in an excited, but never in a dissipated manner, and con-", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0056.jp2"}, "57": {"fulltext": "FIRST BLOOD SUED IN THE REVOLUTION. 0/\\ntiiiued to throw more and more difficulties in the way of the slieritTs\\nand other officers, whose exactions increased by impunity. All\\nclasses felt the evil, and a greater number than formerly de-\\ntermined on resistance. In March, 1770, Maurice Moore reported\\nto the governor from Salisbury, where he had gone to hold the\\nsuperior court, that the sheriffs of the several counties of that\\ndistrict, complained heavily of the opposition made to them in the\\nexercise of their duties, by the Regulators that it was impossible\\nto collect a tax or levy an execution plain proofs, among others,\\nthat their designs have even extended forthcr than to promote a\\npublic inquiry into the conduct of public officers and he prayed\\nthat it might not be found necessary to redress the evil by means\\nequal to the obstinacy of the people.\\nOn the records of the superior court in Hillsborough, imdcr\\ndate of Sept. 24th, 1770, is the following entry, which requires no\\ncomment. Several persons styling themselves Regulators,\\nassembled together in the com-t-yard under the conduct of Husbands,\\nJames Hunter, Rednap Howell, William Butler, Sanniel Divinny,\\nand many others, insulted some of the gentlemen of the bar, and\\nin a riotous manner went into the court-house, and forcibly carried\\nout some of the attorneys, and in a cruel manner, beat ^lem.\\nThey then insisted that the judge (Richard Henderson being the\\nonly one on the bench) should proceed to trial of their leaders, who\\nhad been indicted at a former court, and that the jury should be\\ntaken out of their party. Therefore, the judge finding it impossi-\\nble to proceed with honor to himself and justice to his country,\\nadjourned the court until to-morrow at 10 o clock and took ad-\\nvantage of the night and made his escape, and the court adjourned\\nto meet in course.\\nThe next entry is as follows, viz.\\nMarch term, 1771. The persons styling themselves Regula-\\ntors, under the conduct of Harmon Husbands, James Hunter, Red-\\nnap Howell, William Butler, and Sanmel Divinny, still continuing\\ntheir riotous meetings, and severely threatening the judges, lawyers,\\nand other officers of the court, prevented any of the judges or\\nlawyers attending. Therefore, the court adjourned till the next\\nSeptember term. So it appears there was no superior court in\\nOrange for a year and in Kownn the course of justice was greatl)^\\nimpeded.\\nTo these acts of rebellion, unfortunately, were added acts of\\npersonal violence that called the governor from his palace, with his\\narmed force to revenge. Inunediately after the adjournment of tlie", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0057.jp2"}, "58": {"fulltext": "58\\nSKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\ncourt, a lawyer, Mr. John Williams, on his way to the court-\\nhouse, was met by a number of individuals, who seized and beat\\nhim severely in the streets. Edmund Fanning, the person most\\nobnoxious to the community, was seized in the court-house,\\ndragged out by his heels, severely beaten, and kept in confinement\\nduring the night. In the morning, when it was discovered there\\nwould be no court, he was beaten again his fine house, which\\noccupied the site of the present Masonic Hall, was torn down, and\\nhis elegant furniture destroyed. While the buildings on the pre-\\nmises were falling under the hands of the Regulators, a bell,\\nwhich had been procured for the Episcopal church, and deposited\\nwith Fanning for safe keeping, was discovered. The cry was\\nraised, it s a spice mortar and in a twinkling, Fanning s spice\\nmortar was scattered in fragments.\\nThe excited multitude then proceeded to the court-house ap-\\npointed a man by the name of Yorke as clerk set up a mock\\njudge called over the cases directed Fanning to plead law\\nand pronounced judgment in mock gravity and ridicule of the\\ncourt, and law, and officers, by whom they felt themselves\\naggrieved. Henderson informed the governor, and urged his\\nspecial attendance, and proposed the calling of the Assembly.\\nSoon after, the house, barn, and out-buildings of the judge, were\\nburned to the ground.\\nThe governor postponed the calling of the legislature till the\\nusual time and received them in the palace, which had just been\\ncompleted, amidst the confusion of the upper country, so greatly\\naggravated by its erection. Vigorous measures were proposed to\\nrestore peace to the upper country four new counties were set off\\nGuilford, Chatham, Surry, and Wake. With the hopes of divid-\\ning the attention of the people, a proclamation was issued forbid-\\nding merchants, traders, or others, to supply any person with pow-\\nddr and shot, or lead, till further notice and finally it was deter-\\nmined to proceed to extremities, and on the 19th March, 1771, the\\ngovernor issued his circular to the colonels and commanding offi-\\ncers of the regiments, stating the grievances the government was\\nsuff cring he adds You are to take fifty volunteers from your\\nregiment, to form one company, c., ofl cring, at the same time,\\nliberal rations, bounty and pay. No little difficulty was found in\\ncollecting the necessary forces, from the great unwillingness of the\\nmilitia to march against men, in whose doings there was so much\\nto justify, and so little to condemn and punish.\\nOn the 9th of May, after many delays, he was encamped, as", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0058.jp2"}, "59": {"fulltext": "FIRST BLOOD SUED IN THE REVOLUTION. 59\\nwe have said, on the banks of the Eno, near Hillsborough,\\nGeneral Hugh Waddel had been directed to march vi^ith the forces\\nof Bladen and Cumberland, and to rendezvous in Salisbury, and\\ncollect the forces from the western counties, and join the governor\\nin Orange, now Guilford. While he was encamped at Salisbury,\\nwaiting for the arrival of ammunition from Charleston, the exploit\\nknown in tradition as the Black Boys was performed by a company\\nof men in Cabarrus county, who, lying in wait in disguise, with\\nblackened faces, intercepted the convoy of ammunition between\\nCharlotte and Salisbury, routed the guard, blew up the powder,\\nand escaped \\\\mhurt.\\nHaving crossed the Yadkin, Waddel found a large company of\\nRegulators assembled to prevent his advance his own men were\\nmany of them averse to violence, and others strongly in favor of\\nthe insurgents, and were falling away from his ranks. Upon\\nreceiving threats of violence if he continued to advance, in a\\ncouncil of officers, he determined to retreat across the Yadkin.\\nGeneral Waddel s Camp,\\nPotts Creek, 10 th May, 1771.\\nBy a Council of Officers of the Western Detachment\\nConsidering the great superiority of the insurgents in number,\\nand the resolution of a great part of their own men not to fight,\\nit was resolved that they should retreat across the Yadkin.\\nWilliam Lindsay, Griffith Rutherford,\\nAd Alexander, Saml. Spencer,\\nThos. Neel, Robert Harris,\\nFr. Ross, Saml. Snead,\\nRobt. Schaw, Wm. Luckie.\\nMay 11th, Captain Alexander made oath before Griffith\\nRutherford, that he had passed along the lines of the Regulators\\nin arms, drawn up on ground he was acquainted with. The foot\\nappeared to him to extend a quarter of a mile, seven or eight deep,\\nand the horse to extend one hundred and twenty yards, twelve or\\nfourteen deep.\\nOn Waddel s retreat the Regulators pressed on him, and many\\nof his men deserting, he reached Salisbury with a greatly dimi-\\nnished force, and immediately despatched a messenger to Tryon\\nto warn him of the common danger. The governor, already\\nalarmed at the reports that came in, of forces gathering on the\\nAlamance, on the route to Salisbury, raised his camp immediately,", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0059.jp2"}, "60": {"fulltext": "60 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nand on the 13th of May crossed Haw River; and on the evening\\nof the 14th, encamped within six miles of the Regulators, on the\\nAlamance. On the 15th, the Regulators sent a message to the\\ngovernor making propositions of accommodation, and asking an\\nanswer in four hours. He promised them one by noon the next\\nday. In the evening. Captain Ashe and Captain John Walker\\nbeing caught out of camp, by the Regulators, were tied to trees,\\nseverely whipped, and made prisoners. On this, as on the preced-\\ning night, one -third of the forces was under arms all night. On\\nthe 16th, Try on began his march at daybreak, and moved on\\nsilently within half a mile of the insurgents, and there proceeded\\nto form his line, the discharge of two cannon being the signal.\\nHere Rev. David Caldwell, who, at the solicitations of his parish-\\nioners and acquaintances, some of whom were with the Regulators,\\nhad visited Tryon s camp on the 1 5th, in company with Alexander\\nMartin, afterwards governor of the State, to persuade the gover-\\nnor to mild measures, again visited the camp, and it is said\\nobtained a promise from the governor that he would not fire until\\nhe had tried negotiation, Tryon sent in his reply to the Regu-\\nlators, demanding unconditional submission, and gave an hour for\\nconsideration they heard with great impatience a first and second\\nreading. Both parties advanced to within about three hundred\\nyards of each other Tryon sent a magistrate to the insurgents with\\na proclamation to disperse within an hour, and also commenced a\\nnegotiation for an exchange of Captains Ashe and Walker.\\nRobert Thompson, who had with some others come into the camp\\nto negotiate with the governor, was detained as a prisoner, and at-\\ntempting to leave camp without liberty, the governor seized a gun\\nand shot him dead with his own hand. A flag of truce sent out by\\nhim was immediately fired on by the excited people, many of whom\\nwere near enough to witness the circumstances of Thompson s\\ndeath. The parties had gradually been drawing nearer and nearer\\nto each other, the insurgents somewhat irregularly, till their Imes\\nin places almost met. The governor gave the word ^re, his\\nmen hesitated, and the Regulators, many of them with rude antics,\\ndared them to fire. Fire cried the governor, rising in his\\nstirrups fire on them or on me and the action began.\\nThe cannon were discharged, and the military commenced firing\\nby platoons the Regulators in an irregular manner from behind\\ntrees. Some stout young men of the Regulators rushed forward\\nand seized the cannon of the governor, but not knov^dng how to\\nuse them, speedilyj gave them up and retreated. A flag of truce", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0060.jp2"}, "61": {"fulltext": "FIRST BLOOD SUED IN THE REVOLUTION. Gl\\nwas sent out by the governor to stop the battle an old Scotch-\\nman cried out to the Regulators, it s a flag, don t fire but\\nalmost immediately three or four rifles vi^ere discharged, and the\\nflag fell. The firing was renewed with fresh vigor by the military,\\nand the Regulators in the general fled, leaving a few posted behind\\ntrees, who continued their fatal aim till their ammunition was\\nexhausted, or they were in danger of being surrounded.\\nSome of the Regulators had wished and expected to fight but\\nthe greater part that had assembled expected that the governor,\\nseeing their numbers, would parley with them, and ultimately\\ngrant their demands. Rev. Mr. Caldwell, just from Tryon s camp,\\nwas riding along the lines urging the men to go home without vio-\\nlence, when the command to fire was given, and with difficulty\\nescaped from the conflict.\\nThey had no commander to regulate their motions, they had\\nnone with them used to camps and wars to give them advice\\nthere had of late been no expeditions against the savages, and the\\nmilitary life, further than to shoot a rifle and live on short rations,\\nwas all new. 0, said an old man, who was in the battle, to Mr.\\nCaruthers, 0, if John and Daniel Gillespie had only known as\\nmuch about military discipline then as they knew a few years after\\nthat, the bloody Tryon would never have slept in his palace again\\nMany that were defeated in that bloodshed, in a few years showed\\nCornwallis they had learned to fight better than in the day of\\nTryon s victory on the Alamance. It is the unvarying tradition\\namong the people of the country, that the Regulators had but\\nlittle ammunition, and did not flee till it was all expended.\\nNine of the Regulators, and twenty-seven of the militia were\\nleft dead on the field a great number were wounded on both\\nsides in this- skirmish, or battle in this first blood shed for the\\nenjoy?neiit of libm ty. We cannot but admire the principles that\\nled to the result, h dw much soever we may deplore the excesses\\nthat preceded, and the bloodshed itself.\\nThe excesses of the Reg^ators had been great, as has been\\nrecorded, but the barbarities of the governor upon his prisoners,\\nafter his victory, make these lamented deeds dwindle into harmless\\nsport. On the evening of the battle, he proceeded to hang, without\\ntrial or form, James Few (whom he had taken prisoner), a young\\nman, a carpenter, that owned a little spot of land near Hillsborough,\\nwhere Mr. Kirkham s house now stands, of quiet and industrious\\nhabits, goaded on to rebellion by the exactions of Fanning and at\\nlast, driven to madness by the dishonor done by that man to hi.^", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0061.jp2"}, "62": {"fulltext": "62 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nintended bride, he joined the Regulators, and proclaimed himself\\nsent by heaven to release the world of oppression, and to begin\\nin Carolina^ And not content with this, the governor s ven-\\ngeance follov^^ed his aged parents, and having executed their son,\\nTryon proceeded to destroy the little provision made for their\\nhelplessness and age.\\nCaptain Messer was condemned to be hung the next day. His\\nwife, hearing of his captivity and intended fate, came with her oldest\\nchild, a lad of about ten years, to visit and intercede for her husband.\\nHer kindness comforted but could not redeem her husband, the\\nfather of her children the governor was inflexible. While the pre-\\nparations were making for the execution, she lay upon the ground\\nweeping, her face covered with her hands, and the weeping boy\\nby her side. When the fatal moment, as he supposed, had arrived,\\nthe boy, stepping up to Tryon, says Sir, hang me and let my\\nfather live Who told you to say that said the governor.\\nNobody replied the lad. And why, said the governor, do\\nyou ask that Because, said the boy, if you hang my\\nfather my mother will die, and the children will perish. Well\\nsaid the governor, deeply moved by the earnestness and affecting\\nsimplicity of the lad, your father shall not be hung to-day. On\\nsuggestion of Fanning, Messer was offered his liberty on condi-\\ntion that he would bring in Harmon Husbands, his wife and child\\nbeing kept as hostages. After an absence of some days he re-\\nturned, saying he had overtaken him in Virginia, but could not\\nbring him back he was put in chains and taken along as prisoner.\\nAfter resting a few days on Sandy River, the governor passed\\non as far as the Yadkin, and having issued a proclamation, that all\\nthose who had been engaged in these disturbances, excepting the\\nprisoners in camp, the company called the Black Boys, and sixteen\\nothers, that should come into camp, lay down their arms, and take-\\nthe oath of allegiance before the 10th of July, should receive a\\nfree pardon and having sent General Waddel with a company of\\ntwenty-five light horse, one field-piece, and a respectable corps of\\nmilitia to visit the counties to the west and south, and return\\nhome, himself took a circuit round through Stokes, Rockingham,\\nGuilford to Hillsborough. In all his circuit, after the bloodshed,\\nhe exhibited his prisoners in chains, particularly in the villages he\\npassed. He exacted the oath of allegiance from all the inhabitants\\nthat could be found levied contributions of provisions with a\\nlavish hand upon the suspected and the absent he seized one\\nJohnson, who was reported to have spoken disrespectfully of Lady", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0062.jp2"}, "63": {"fulltext": "FIRST BLOOD SHED IN THE REVOLUTION. 63\\nWake, from whom one of the counties lately forcibly set off had\\nbeen called, a beautiful and accomplished lady and for his want\\nof gallantry to this sister of the governor s wife, condemned him\\nto five hundred lashes on his bare back, two hundred and fifty of\\nwhich were inflicted and offered a reward of a tliousand acres of\\nland, and one hundred pounds in money, for Harmon Husbands,\\nJames Butler, Rednap Howell, and others of the Regulators and\\nfilled his measure of tyrannical glory by burning houses, destroy-\\ning crops, and holding courts-martial for civil crimes. On\\nreaching Hillsborough, he held a special court for the trial of his\\nprisoners, twelve of whom were condemned to death on his urgent\\nstatements, and six were actually executed. The real leaders had\\nall escaped, but a sacrifice must be made the court hesitated and\\ndelayed he sent his aide-de-camp to chide and threaten their\\ndelay the soldier and governor were lost in the tyrant and the\\nsavage.\\nOn the 19th of June, six prisoners were publicly executed near\\nHillsborough, of whom the unfortunate Messer was one, reprieved\\na few days by the spirit of his child, only to be carried about in\\nchains, and hung ignominiously at last. The governor, in person,\\ngave orders for the parade at the execution, and, as Maurice Moore\\nsaid, left a ridiculous idea of his character behind, bearing a\\nstrong resemblance to that of an undertaker at a funeral.\\nRobert Mateer, one of the victims, was a quiet, inoffensive,\\nupright man, who had never joiTiied the Regulators. On the\\nmorning of the bloodshed he visited Tryon s camp with Robert\\nThompson, and was detained with him a prisoner being recog-\\nnized as the person who had, some time before, grievously offended\\nthe governor in the matter of a letter entrusted to his care, he was\\ncondemned, and made one of the six that were executed beloved\\nwhile living, and lamented when dead.\\nCaptain Merrill, from the Jersey Settlement, or, as others say,\\nfrom Mecklenburg county, was on his way to join the Regu-\\nlators probably had been engaged in intercepting Waddel with\\nthree hundred men under his command. Hearing of the defeat\\nand dispersion of the Regulators on the Alamance, when within a\\nday s march, his men dispersed, and he returned home, but was\\nafterwards taken prisoner, and was made one of the six that were\\nexecuted. A pious man, he professed his faith in the Lord Jesus\\nChrist, and declared himself ready to die, and died like a soldier\\nand a Christian, singing very devoutly, with his dying breath, a", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0063.jp2"}, "64": {"fulltext": "64 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nPsalm of David, like the Covenanters in the Grass Market in\\nEdinburgh.\\nJames Pugh, an ingenious gunsmith, had, during the firing at\\nAlamance, killed with his rifle some fifteen of those who served\\nthe cannon, and delaying his escape too long was taken prisoner,\\nand made one for this day s sacrifice. When placed under the\\ngallows he asked and obtained leave from the governor to addfess\\nthe people for half an hour. He justified his course, professed his\\nreadiness to meet God, inveighed against the oppression of the\\npublic officers, and particularly against Fanning. This dastardly\\nman, unable to bear the reproaches of his victim, made the sug-\\ngestion, and the barrel, on which the prisoner stood, was over-\\nturned, and the young man launched into eternity, his speech\\nunfinished and his half hour unexpired.\\nThese men may have been rash, but they were not cowards\\nthey may have been imprudent, but they were suffering under\\nwrong and outrage, and the withholding justice, and the proper\\nexercise of law. And if oppression will make a wise man mad,\\nthe ten years of such oppression as these suffered, would have\\nproved them fit for subjection had they been submissive.\\nTryon returned to his costly palace in Newborn, only to bid it\\nfarewell, and make room for Josiah Martin, who knew better how\\nto appreciate these people and their complaints. Edmund Fan-\\nning, the cause of so much trouble, gathered a company and met the\\ngovernor on his first approach to Orange went with him to Ala-\\nmance, and as the firing commenced, found it indispensable to take\\nhis post many miles in the rear, whether through fear of his life,\\nor of shedding the Regulators blood. Harmon Husbands, also, on\\nthe other side, rode faster and farther on that day. He had been\\nactive for years in exciting the people to resistance, making\\nspeeches, circulating information, drawing up memorials and\\npapers of a political cast, and taking the lead in measures that\\nbrought on the bloodshed in Alamance. He had been once put in\\nprison while a member of the legislature, for his principles and\\nconnection with the disturbances in Orange but when the cannon\\nbegan to roar at Tryon s command, on tlie 16th of May, on the\\nAlamance, he mounted his horse and rode rapidly away to the moi-e\\nquiet State of Pennsylvania, and was not seen again in Carolina\\ntill after the Revolution professing that his principles as a Quaker\\nforbade him to fight, though they impelled him to resistance. When\\nthe time of trial came, that men must submit or flee, or bleed, he\\nescaped, while others poured out their blood. He and all like him", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0064.jp2"}, "65": {"fulltext": "FIRST BLOOD SHED IN THE REVOLUTION. 65\\nare passed over in the inquiries we make about the people vv^ho\\nbore the burthen of the Revohition and its previous struggles.\\nThe question now arises, who were these people and whence\\ndid they come They could discuss the rights and privi-\\nleges of men they could write in a manner that has been pro-\\nnounced the style of the Revolution and they were men that\\nfeared an oath. The oath of allegiance exacted by Try on, from\\nmultitudes, as the condition of their lives and property, hung on\\ntheir consciences through life, and no reasoning could convince\\nthem they were free from its awful sanctions, though the king\\ncould afford them no protection. One of these, who was in the\\nbloodshed of Alamance, and afterwards had borne arms for the\\nking, as he considered himself bound to do, said sorrowfully at\\nthe close of the Revolution I have fought for my country, and\\nfought for my king and have been whipped both times. Still\\nhis oath bound his conscience, while he rejoiced it did not reach\\nhis children.\\nThe descendants of these people, who were at the time treated\\nas rebels, and stigmatized in government papers as ignorant and\\nheadstrong and unprincipled, hold the first rank in their own coun-\\ntry for probity and intelligence have held the first offices in their\\nown and the two younger and neighboring States and have not\\nbeen debarred the highest offices in the Union.\\nIn less than four years from this period, those who were not\\ncrushed by the solemnities of the oath Tryon forced on them,\\nunited with their brethren of Mecklenburg of the same stock, and\\nkindred faith, in maintaining the first declaration of independence\\nmade in North America a declaration sealed with blood in North\\nCarolina, but never, like the Regulation, put down. The princi-\\nples of the Regulators never were put down and in the contest\\nwith the governor, there is little doubt on which side the victory\\nwould have declared itself had there been a military man at the\\nhead of the undisciplined people, or had they been fully convinced\\nthe governor would fire upon them. Repeatedly had these men\\ngathered at Hillsborough, and dispersed without violence, on pro-\\nmise of redress and Waddel had been met and turned back with-\\nout bloodshed a few days before. The greater part expected\\nsome terms of reconciliation, while some wished for the contest,\\nand many were ready to fight.\\nThe address sent in to Tryon the day before the bloodshed, in\\nwhich they promised to disperse and go home if he would redress\\ntheir grievances, shows they were not expecting the governor\\n5", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0065.jp2"}, "66": {"fulltext": "66 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLE^A.\\nwould proceed to violence. The feelings of a great part of the\\nwestern counties were united in the object of their efforts and\\nmany of the inhabitants of the seaboard were on their side. The\\nmilitia of Duplin refused to march against them, with the exception\\nof a company of light horse under Capt. Bullock, and also refused\\nthe oath of allegiance the governor offered them on his return. In\\nHalifax there were many supporters of their principles in New-\\nborn itself many, in fact, the majority of the militia assembled, de-\\nclared in their favor. Not a few men of eminence favored them\\nmore or less openly, advocating the principles, but greatly disap-\\nproving the excesses of the violent. Of these were such men as\\nMaurice Moore, judge of the Superior Court Thomas Person, the\\nfounder of Person Hall, at Chapel Hill and Alexander Martin,\\nafterwards governor of the State.\\nMartin, the historian, who appears to know so little about the\\nprinciples and habits of the persons engaged, says that there were\\nseveral thousand families scattered through the upper counties\\nand so there were and these gathered into congregations of reli-\\ngious worshippers all along from the Virginia to the South Carolina\\nline. It is the origin of these that is now inquired after and the\\nnature of their religion, so favorable to mental exercise and improve-\\nment, to civil freedom and the rights of man, that is to be deline-\\nated, a religion the same now as in the days of the American\\nRevolution, and the great English Revolution of 1688, and the\\nsame in spirit and substantial forms as when the great Apostle\\nplead his cause, in chains, at Rome.\\nThere has been as yet no monument erected to the memory of\\nthose who fell on the Alamance, in this first bloodshed in the cause\\nof oppressed freemen seeking their rights they sleep in unhonorcd\\ngraves, as also do those who were publicly executed in the same\\nglorious cause near Hillsborough, June 19th, 1771. But you can\\nfind the battle ground and graves of the slain, on the old road from\\nHillsborough to Salisbury by Martinville, or Guilford old court-\\nhouse. It is a locality to be remembered, for the event must\\nalways fill an honorable page in any full and fair history of North\\nCarolina, or of the United States, as the first resistance to blood,\\nin which resistance was determined upon, even should resistance\\nend in wounds and death.\\nThe Regulators may have been rude, they certainly were un-\\npolished but they were not ignorant, neither did they lack intelli-\\ngence, nor exhibit as a people any lack of religious or moral princi-\\nple. On the contrary, their estimation of an oath far transcended", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0066.jp2"}, "67": {"fulltext": "FIRST BLOOD SHED IN THE REVOLUTION. 67\\nthe expectation of the governor, who anticipated much from a\\npeople taught by McAden, Caldwell, Pattillo, and Craighead, all\\neminent in their vocation as gospel ministers.\\nDiffering from the governor in their religious principles as much\\nas in their political creed, they were condemned by the king s officers\\nto fines and plunder and confiscation and death, and by the ministers\\nof the State religion to endless perdition. There is extant a sermon\\npreached before the governor at Hillsborough, on Sunday, the 25th\\nof September, 1768, by George Micklejohn, from Romans, chapter\\nxiii., 1st and 2d verses in which the preacher avows that the\\ngovernor ought to have executed at least twenty on that his first\\nvisit and that the rebels could not escape the damnation of hell\\non account of their resistance to the existing government. But\\nthese outraged men sought deliverance from the oppression of\\nman, and hoped in the mercy of Almighty God. And they found\\nfrom heaven what was denied by earth.\\nThe succeeding pages will give a collection of facts that shall\\npresent the history of principles that cannot die, and are always\\neffective. The scene of action and the actors but reflect additional\\ntints of beauty on what, in themselves, are immortal, the princi-\\nples of true government and undefiled religion.", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0067.jp2"}, "68": {"fulltext": "68 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA,\\nCHAPTER III.\\nA PAPER ON CIVIL AND RELIGIOUS LIBERTY, DRAWN UP IN 1775.\\nShe has seven sons in the rebel army, was the reason given\\nby the British officer for plundering the farm and burning the house\\nof Widow Brevard, in Centre Congregation, while Cornwallis was\\nin pursuit of Morgan and Greene, after the victory of the Cowpens.\\nWhat a mother seven sons in the army at one time all fighting\\nfor the independence of their country And for this glorious fact,\\nthe house of the widow plundered and burned, and her farm pil-\\nlaged\\nOne son, Captain Alexander Brevard, a tall, dignified gentleman,\\nindependent in his feelings and his manners, rendered signal ser-\\nvices in the Continental army. He took part in nine important\\nbattles Brandywine, Germantown, Princeton, Stony Point, Eu-\\ntaw, Guilford, Camden, Ninety-Six, and Stono. Of all these, he\\nused to say, the battle of the Eutaw was the sorest conflict in\\nthat he lost twenty-one of his men. When the time of hard service\\nwas over, he returned to private life, and never sought political pro-\\nmotion enjoying that liberty for which he had fought, and serving his\\ngeneration as a good citizen, and the church as an elder, respected\\nand beloved. He laid his bones at last m Lincoln county, the\\nplace of his residence for many years, in a spot selected by himself\\nand General Graham. They served as soldiers in the Revolution,\\nand lived as most intimate friends having married sisters, the\\ndaughters of Major John Davidson, one of the members of the\\nMecklenburg Convention, they were brothers indeed and dying\\nin the hope of a blessed resurrection, they sleep, with their wives\\nand many of their children, in their chosen place of sepulture.\\nYou may find the graves of these honorable dead in a secluded\\nplace, walled in with rock, about a hundred paces from the great road\\nleading from Beattie s Ford by Brevard s Furnace to Lincolnton,\\na spot where piety and affection and patriotism may meet and\\nmingle their tears and youth may gather lessons of wisdom.\\nThe youngest son of this widow, afterwards Judge Brevard of\\nCamden, South Carolina, was first lieutenant of a company of\\nhorse, at the age of seventeen, and held, through life, a correspond-\\ning station in the opinions and affections of his fellow men.", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0068.jp2"}, "69": {"fulltext": "PAPER ON CrVIL AND RELIGIOUS LIBERTY. 69\\nEphraim Brevard, another son of this widow, having pursued a\\ncourse of classical studies in his native congregation, was graduated\\nat Princeton College; and havingpursuedacourse of medical studies,\\nwas settled in Charlotte. His talents, patriotism and education, united\\nwith his prudence and practical sense, marked him as a leader in\\nthe councils, that preceded the convention, held in Queen s Mu-\\nseum and on the day of meeting designated him as secretary and\\ndraughtsman of that singular and unrivalled declaration, which\\nalone is a passport to the memory of posterity through all time.\\nDr. Brevard took an active part in the establishment and man-\\nagement of the literary institution in Charlotte, which was, to all\\nuseful purposes, a college, though refused that name by the king\\nand council. His name appears upon the degree given John Gra-\\nham in 1778, which is carefully preserved at Vesuvius Furnace,\\nthe only degree of the institution now known to be in existence. For\\na time the institution was under his instruction.\\nWhen the British forces invaded the southern States, Dr. Bre-\\nvard entered the army as surgeon, and was taken prisoner at the\\nsurrender of Charleston, May 12th, 1780. The sufferings of the\\ncaptives taken in that surrendered city, moved the hearts of the\\nbrave inhabitants of Western Carolina, and in the tenderness of\\nthe female bosom found alleviation. News was circulated among\\nthe settlements in the upper country, that their friends and relations\\nwere dying of want and disease, in their captivity. The men could\\nnot visit them it would be leaping into the lion s den. The wives,\\nthe mothers, the sisters, the daughters, gathering clothing and pro-\\nvisions and medicine, sought through long journeys, the places of\\nconfinement, trusting to their sex, under the Providence of God,\\nfor their protection. These visits of mercy saved the lives of mul-\\ntitudes and in some cases were purchased by the lives of the no-\\nble females that dared to undertake them. The mother of Presi-\\ndent Andrew Jackson, returning to the Waxhaw, from a visit made to\\nthe prisoners, having been the bearer of medicine, and clothing, and\\nsympathy, was seized with a fever in that wide, sandy wilderness of\\npines that intervened, and died in a tent, and was buried by the road-\\nside, and lies in an unknown grave. Multitudes perished and found a\\ncaptive s grave and multitudes more contracted disease whose\\nwasting influence more slowly, yet as surely, laid them low among\\ntheir native hills. Of these was Dr. Brevard. On being set at\\nliberty, he sought the residence of John McKnitt Alexander, his\\nfriend and co-secretary, for rest and recovery. The air of that\\nmild climate, and the aid of medicine, and the watchful care of", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0069.jp2"}, "70": {"fulltext": "70 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nfriends, all failed to restore him. Struggling for a time against the\\ndisease, with hopes of recovery, he breathed his last, about the\\ntime the hostile forces trod his native soil. He gave hfe, fortune,\\nand most sacred honor, in his country s service. The first was\\nsacrificed the last is imperishable. You may search Hopewell\\ngraveyard in vain for a trace of his grave. His bones have moul-\\ndered beneath the turf that covers Davidson and the Alexanders,\\nbut no stone tells where they are laid. No man living can lead\\nthe inquirer to the spot.\\nThere is a paper in his handwriting, preserved for a long time\\nin the family of his friend John McKnitt Alexander, and now in\\nthe possession of the Governor of North Carolina, William A.\\nGraham, which is as remarkable as the proceeding of the Con-\\nvention on which it is based. It bears date September 1st, 1775.\\nThe first Provincial Congress of North Carolina was then in ses-\\nsion in Hillsborough. The delegates from Mecklenburg were his\\ncompeers and personal friends, Polk, Avery, Pfifer and McKnitt\\nAlexander.\\nINSTRUCTIONS FOR THE DELEGATES OF MECKLENBURG COUNTY.\\nPROPOSED TO THE CONSIDERATION OF THE COUNTY.\\n1st. You are instructed to vote that the late Province of North\\nCarolina is, and of right ought to be, a free and independent State\\nis vfested with the powers of Legislation, capable of making laws\\nto regulate all the internal police, subject only in its internal con-\\nnections and foreign commerce, to a negative of a continental\\nSenate.\\n2d. You are instructed to vote for the execution of a civil gov-\\nernment under the authority of the people, for the future security\\nof all the rights, privileges, and prerogatives of the State, and the\\nprivate, natural and unalienable rights of the constituting members\\nthereof, either as men or Christians. If this should not be con-\\nfirmed in Congress, or Convention, protest.\\n3d. You are instructed to vote that an equal representation be\\nestablished, and that the qualifications required to enable any per-\\nson or persons to have a voice in legislation may not be screwed\\ntoo high, but that every freeman, who shall be called upon to sup-\\nport government, either in person or property, may be admitted\\nthereto. If this should not be confirmed, protest and remon-\\nstrate.\\n4th. You are instructed to vote that legislation be not a di-\\nvided right, and that no man, or body of men, be invested with a", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0070.jp2"}, "71": {"fulltext": "PAPER ON CIVIL AND RELIGIOUS LIBERTY. 71\\nnegative on the voice of the people duly collected and that no\\nhonors or dignities be confirmed for life, or made hereditary on\\nany person or persons, either legislative or executive. If this\\nshould not be confirmed, protest and remonstrate.\\n5th. You are instructed to vote that all and every person or\\npersons, seized or possessed of any estate, real or personal, agree-\\nable to the late establishment, be confirmed in their seizure and\\npossession, to all intents and purposes in law, who have not for-\\nfeited their right to the protection of the State, by their inimical\\npractices towards the same. If this should not be confirmed,\\nprotest.\\n6th. You are instructed to vote that deputies, to rejoresent this\\n^tate in a Continental Congress, be appointed in and by the su-\\npreme legislative body of the State the form of the nomination\\nto be submitted to, if free. And also, that all officers, the influ-\\nence of whose office is equally to extend to every part of the State,\\nbe appointed in the same manner and form. Likewise, give your\\nconsent to the establishing the old political divisions, if it should\\nbe voted in Convention, or to new ones if similar. On such estab-\\nlishment taking place, you are instructed to vote, in general, that\\nall officers, who are to exercise this authority in any of the said\\ndistricts, be recommended to the trust only by the freemen of said\\ndivision to be subject, however, to the general laws and regula-\\ntions of the State. If this should not be substantially confii-med,\\nprotest.\\n7th. You are instructed to move and insist that the people\\nyou immediately represent, be acknowledged to be a distinct\\ncounty of this State, as formerly of the late province, with the\\nadditional privilege of electing in their own officers, both civil and\\nmilitary, together with election of clerks and sheriffs, by the\\nfreemen of the same the choice to be confirmed by the sovereign\\nauthority of the State, and the officers so invested to be under the\\njurisdiction of the State, and liable to its cognizance and inflictions\\nin case of malpractice. If this should not be confirmed, protest\\nand remonstrate.\\n8th. You are instructed to vote that no chief justice, no sec-\\nretary of State, no auditor-general, no surveyor-general, no prac-\\ntising lawyer, no clerk of any court of record, no sheriff, and\\nno person holding a military office in this State, shall be a repre-\\nsentative of the people in Congress or Convention. If this should\\nnot be confirmed, contend for it.\\n9th. You are instructed to vote that all claims against the pub-", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0071.jp2"}, "72": {"fulltext": "72 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nlie, except such as accrue upon attendance on Congress or Con-\\nvention, be first submitted to the inspection of a committee of nine\\nor more men, inhabitants of the county where said claimant is resi-\\ndent, and without the approbation of said committee it shall not\\nbe accepted by the public for which purpose you are to move\\nand insist that a law be enacted to empower the freemen of each\\ncounty to choose a committee of not less than nine men, of whom\\nnone are to be military officers. If this should not be confirmed,\\nprotest and remonstrate.\\n10th, You are instructed to refuse to enter into any combination\\nof secresy, as members of Congress and Convention, and also to\\nrefuse to subscribe to any ensnaring tests binding you to unlimited\\nsubjection to the determination of Congress or Convention.\\n11th. You are instructed to move and insist that the public\\naccounts, fairly stated, shall be regularly kept in proper books,\\nopen to the inspection of all whom it may concern. If this should\\nnot be confirmed, contend for it.\\n12th. You are instructed to move and insist that the power\\nof county courts be much more extensive than under the former\\nconstitution, both with respect to matters of property and breaches\\nof the peace. If not confirmed, contend for it.\\n13th. You are instructed to assent and consent to the establish-\\nment of the Christian religion, as contained in the Scriptures of the\\nOld and New Testament, and more briefly comprised in the thirty-\\nnine Articles of the Church of England, excluding the thirty-seventh\\narticle, together with all the articles excepted and not to be im-\\nposed on dissenters by the Act of Toleration; and clearly held forth\\nin the Confession of Faith, compiled by the Assembly of Divines\\nat Westminster to be the religion of the State, to the utter exclu-\\nsion, for ever, of all and every other (falsely so called) religion,\\nwhether pagan or papal and that full, and free, and peaceable en-\\njoyment thereof be secured to all and every constituent member\\nof the State, as their unalienable right as freemen, Avithout the im-\\nposition of rites and ceremonies, whether claiming civil or eccle-\\nsiastical power for their source and that a confession and pro-\\nfession of the religion so established shall be necessary in qualify-\\ning any person for public trust in the Stale. If this should not\\nbe confirmed, protest and remonstrate.\\n14th. You are instructed to oppose to the utmost, any particular\\nchurch or set of clergymen being invested with power to decree rites\\nand ceremonies, and to decide in controversies of faith, to be submit-\\nted to under the influence of penal laws. You arc also to oppose the", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0072.jp2"}, "73": {"fulltext": "PAPER ON CIVIL AND RELIGIOUS LIBERTY. 73\\nestablishment of any mode of worship to be supported to the oppres-\\nsion of the rights of conscience, together with the destruction of\\nprivate property. You are to understand that under the modes of\\nworship are comprehended the different forms of swearing by law\\nrequired. You are, moreover, to oppose the establishing an eccle-\\nsiastical supremacy in the sovereign authority of the State. You\\nare to oppose the toleration of popish idolatrous worship. If this\\nshould not be confirmed, protest and remonstrate.\\n15th. You are instructed to move and insist that not less than\\nfour-fifths of the body of which you are members, shall, in voting,\\nbe deemed a majority. If this should not be confirmed, contend\\nfor it.\\n16th. You are instructed to give your voices to and for every\\nmotion, or bill, made or brought into Congress or Convention,\\nwhen they appear to be for public utility, and in no ways repug-\\nnant to the above instructions.\\n17th. Gentlemen, the foregoing instructions you are not only\\nto look upon as instructions, but as charges, to which you are de-\\nsired to take special heed, as the ground of your conduct as our\\nRepresentatives and we expect you will exert yourselves to the\\nutmost of your ability to obtain the purposes given you in charge\\nand wherein you fail, either in obtaining or opposing, you are\\nhereby ordered to enter your protest against the vote of Congress\\nor Convention, as is pointed out to you in the above instructions.\\nThis paper will not suffer in comparison with any political pa-\\nper of the age. In some respects it surpassed all with which Mr.\\nBrevard and his compeers had any acquaintance. In the first\\nand seventh resolutions there is a reference made to preceding\\nevents in North Carolina, to which nothing corresponds but the\\ndoings of the Mecklenburg convention. The Congress of North\\nCarolina in session at the time this paper was drawn i!p, was not\\nprepared for such a step as is referred to the entire independence\\nof the State.\\nIn the second and third resolutions, the democratic republican\\nprinciples are announced in their full extent, complete protection,\\nand extended suffrage. In the fourth and fifth, aristocratic honors\\nare done away and the right of property confirmed. In the\\nseventh, the election of all officers, civil and military, is confirmed\\nto the people at large. In the eighth, the jealous watchfulness of\\nan abused community is seen in shutting out all public officers,\\nfrom whom any oppression had been suffered under His Majesty,\\nfrom the office of law-maker for the community. In the ninth,", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0073.jp2"}, "74": {"fulltext": "74 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\ntenth, and eleventh, the expenditure of the pubhc money is guarded\\nfrom all such impositions as had been complained of in times\\npast. The object and amount of all expenditures to be fairly\\nstated, that no impositions like those suffered in Orange, and\\nfrom which the Regulators sprung, might be repeated. By the\\ntwelfth, the execution of the laws is brought more within the\\npower of the people, or at least more carefully within their view.\\nBut the thirteenth and fourteenth resolutions are especially\\nworthy of notice, as asserting religious liberty. He does not\\ntake the false ground that all religions are to be contemplated, in\\nthe constitution of a free people, as alike open for the adoption of\\nthe community at large and that any religion, or no religion,\\nmay become the public sentiment without detriment to liberty\\nbut having secured to all persons undisturbed enjoyment of life^\\nland, and estate, he takes the broad ground that there is one\\ntrue religion, and that religion is acknowledged as true by the\\nState. He believed the Bible, and from it had drawn his princi-\\nples of morals, and religion, and politics from it, the people of\\nMecklenburg had drawn theirs, and multitudes in Carolina had\\ndrawn theirs. To abjure religion would be to abjure freedom\\nand the hope of immortality. The phrases confession and pro-\\nfession in the thirteenth resolution, are not taken in a restricted\\nsense or made denominational, but used in their enlarged mean-\\ning, embracing all Protestants, asserting the Bible to be true, and\\nas a revelation containing the complete system of the only true\\nreligion.\\nTo put beyond all doubt, however, what he understood by the\\nChristian religion, he marks out the two well known and ac-\\ncredited systems of Articles with which he and his constituents\\nhad been familiar, and under which he arraigned all Protestants,\\nboth asserting the main principles of the Reformation, and one\\nconjoining a system of efficient government on which he had mo-\\ndelled his political creed, a creed the inhabitants of a large\\npart of North Carolina were prepared to defend. He would have\\nthe community disown Infidelity and all Paganism, and avow the\\nreligion of the Bible.\\nHaving asserted the paramount authority of the Christian Re-\\nligion as the sole acknowledged religion of the community,\\nhe then puts all denominations on a level, in political matters.\\nNorth Carolina had suffered as little as any community had, or\\nperhaps could, from a religious establishment, that is, certain\\nforms and doctrines supported at public expense, and defended", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0074.jp2"}, "75": {"fulltext": "PAPER ON CIVIL AND RELIGIOUS LIBERTY. 75\\nby law but the evils resulting had been so many and so great,\\nthat these resolutions require that no denomination, not even that\\nof a majority of the citizens, should have any peculiar privileges\\nguaranteed by law. The people of Mecklenburg were almost\\nvuiiversally of the same faith as himself but he asked no favor\\nby the power of law. But one other State in the Union had,\\nat that time, acknowledged this grand principle, and with this\\nState the author of this paper had no communication. The idea\\nwas to him, and his constituents, a peculiar idea, like the idea\\nof independence under the supremacy of law, it was consistent\\nand complete.\\nOf all the forms in which religion, professedly drawn from the\\nBible, is presented in any part of the world, one only is excepted\\nin the resolution, that is the Popish. The ancestors of these\\npeople in Mecklenburg had brought with them, from the mother\\ncountry, no kind remembrance of the spirit of the Popish clergy\\nand their adherents. Turn to what period of the history of their\\nfathers they might, and the Romish priests appeared the enemies\\nof that religious liberty and civil freedom for which they panted.\\nEvery page of the history was stained with blood. They fully\\nbelieved the spirit of popery unchanged and to tolerate it, was\\nto cherish in their bosom an enemy to the very privileges and\\nenjoyments for which they had labored, and for which they were\\nprepared to lay down their lives. The principles of religious\\nliberty, asserted by their ancestors, the other side of the ocean,\\ntook deep root in the wilderness of Carolina, and grew as indi-\\ngenous plants. The people felt they were born to be free\\nwere free and having made declaration of their freedom, would\\nmaintain it against all enemies unto death.\\nNow that the subject of religious liberty has been discussed\\nabout three-quarters of a century, in the freest country on earth,\\nthe only exception that can be taken against these resolutions on\\nreligious liberty, is on this single point the exclusion of popish\\nrite^ and ceremonies. In other colonies the contention had been\\nagainst foreign interference with the established religion of the\\nprovince here, as in Rhode Island, the ground is taken against\\nall State establishments whatever. It is instructive to observe\\nhow this principle, avowed by Roger Williams in exile and suf-\\nfering, and proclaimed by the emigrants in North Carolina, has at\\nlength become the received opinion of the whole United States.\\nAnd while, on principle, the free exercise of religious rites is\\nguaranteed to all that claim to be Christians, of whatever sect or", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0075.jp2"}, "76": {"fulltext": "76 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\ndenomination, there is a growing fear, manifesting itself in\\nevery section of country, lest the extension of popish rites and\\nceremonies shall be found at last injurious to civil liberty.\\nThe resolutions of the Mecklenburg Convention establish a go-\\nvernment, and at the same time they set aside the authority of the\\nking of Great Britain. In this paper the great principles on which\\nto frame a constitution of the most entire freedom, fullest protection,\\nand most complete dominion of law, are laid down. The one is a\\nbeautiful expression of enthusiastic devotion to liberty and law\\nand the other is a calm expression of the idea of that liberty for\\nwhich these patriots panted. Neither were mere theories or paper\\ndeclarations both were realities. The people felt themselves in-\\ndependent, and that they had a natural right to the freedom they\\nenjoyed in their log cabins in the wilderness, and on the plains of\\nthe Catawba, far removed from the wealth and refinement of the\\nseaboard. Their flocks and their plains, with the skilful hands of\\ntheir wives and daughters, and the brawny arms of their sons, and\\nthe mines beneath their feet, supplied the wants, and even the luxu-\\nries of men who could sleep upon straw, be contented in home-\\nspun coats, and find domestic peace in a log cabin. The liberty\\nfor which their fathers had sighed, these men had found. They\\nknew the value of the pearl, and rejoiced in that liberty in which\\nGod, in his grace and wonderful providence, had made them free.\\nThis paper is the expression of the feelings of thousands in\\nCarolina in 1775, and the feelings of multitudes at this day. The\\nmerit of Ephraim Brevard is, not that he alone originated these\\nprinciples, or was singular in adhering to them, but that he em-\\nbodied them in so condensed a form, and expressed them so well.\\nHe thought clearly, felt deeply, wi ote well, resisted bravely,\\nand died a martyr to that liberty none loved better, and few under-\\nstood so well.", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0076.jp2"}, "77": {"fulltext": "PRESBYTERIAN SETTLEMENTS IN N. CAROLINA. 77\\nCHAPTER IV.\\nCOMMENCEMENT OF PRESBYTERIAN SETTLEMENTS IN NORTH\\nCAROLINA.\\nAbout the year 1735, a race of people diverse in habits, man-\\nners, forms of rehgious worship and doctrinal creed from those\\nwho had previously taken their abode in Virginia and the Carolinas,\\nand destined to exert a grand and controlling influence on the\\nenterprise, wealth, and prosperity of those States, began to erect\\ntheir habitations along the western frontiers, and form a line of de-\\nfence against the savages of the mountains and the great west, by\\ntheir strong neighborhoods of hardy, enterprising men, in that re-\\ngion of country extending from the Potomac river to the Savannah,\\nwhich now forms the heart of these States, and is most abundant\\nin resources of men and things.\\nPreviously to that date, the emigrants to Virginia, whose descend-\\nants had spread out over the lower counties, and were progressing\\ntowards the mountains, were chiefly from England, with a few\\nScotch and Irish families intermingled, with one colony of Ger-\\nmans in Madison county, and one of Huguenots a few miles above\\nRichmond, each having its own peculiar forms of religious wor-\\nship, and ministers proclaiming the gospel in their native tongue.\\nIn North Carolina the first permanent settlements had been\\nformed by fugitives from Virginia, who sought refuge in the mild\\nclimate and extended forests of this unoccupied region, some\\nfrom the rigid, intolerant laws of that colony, which bore so heavily\\non all that could not conform to the ceremonies of the established\\nchurch, and some from a desire to escape from the jurisdiction of\\nall law, delighted with the license enjoyed in the plains and swamps\\nof a country which, previous to the 18tb century, scarce knew the\\nexercise of civil authority. When the Puritans were driven from\\nVirginia, some eminently pious people settled along the seaboard,\\nsafe from foreign invasion, and free from the domestic oppression\\nof intolerant laws and bigoted magistrates. Next to these were the\\nemigrants from the West Indies and from England, who preferred\\nthe advantages offered by this uninhabited country to those of a\\nmore populous state. About the year 1707, a colony of Huguenots\\nwas located on tlje Trent river and one of Palatines at Newbern,", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0077.jp2"}, "78": {"fulltext": "78 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nin 1709 each maintaining the peculiar habits, customs, and\\nreligious services of the fatherland. The Quakers, at an early-\\ndate, cast in their lot with the colony of Virginia and many\\nwere compelled to fly from the execution of the severe laws\\npassed against their sect, and found refuge in Carolina. They\\nwere of English descent, and at that time, too few, in either\\nState, to exert a preponderating influence on the community at\\nlarge.\\nThe Presbyterian race, from the north of Ireland, is not found\\nin Virginia and North Carolina, till after the year 1730, except in\\nscattered families, or some small neighborhoods on the Chesapeake.\\nSoon after this period it is found at the base of the Blue Ridge\\nin Albemarle, Nelson, and Amherst, in Virginia and then in the\\ngreat valley. About the year 1736 a colony of Presbyterians, from\\nthe province of Ulster, Ireland, commenced their residence on the\\nhead springs of the Opecquon in Frederick county, near the pre-\\nsent town of Winchester and their descendants are found in the con-\\ngregation that bears the name of the creek in that county, and also in\\nKentucky, Tennessee, and Indiana. About the same time, or perhaps\\na little earlier, John Caldwell, from the north of Ireland, commenced\\na settlement on Cub-creek, in Charlotte county, Virginia, then a pro-\\nvince and persuaded a colony of his countrymen to unite with him.\\nTheir descendants are found in the Cub-creek congregation, and\\nthose congregations that have grown out of it and also in Kentucky\\nand South Carolina the eminent political character, John Cald-\\nwell Calhoun, being one of them. About the year 1736, Hem-y\\nMcCulloch persuaded a colony from Ulster, Ireland, to occupy his\\nexpected grant in Duplin county, North Carolina. Their descendants\\nare widdly scattered over the lower part of the State, and the south-\\nwestern States, with an influence that cannot be easily estimated.\\nAbout the same period, the Presbyterian settlements (vere\\ncommenced in Augusta and Rockbridge counties, Virginia and\\nspeedily increasing, they formed numerous large congregations,\\nwhich are still flourishing, having given rise to many other con-\\ngregations in the counties further west, and also in the western\\nStates. From all these have arisen hosts of men that have acted\\nconspicuous parts east and west of the Alleghanies, during the\\ncentury that has passed since the emigrants built their cabins on\\nthe frontiers of Virginia and Carolina.\\nThe loss of the early records of Orange presbytery has left us\\nwithout the means of ascertaining the precise year the Presbyterian\\ncolonies in Granville, Orange, Rowan, Mecklenburg, and, in fact,", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0078.jp2"}, "79": {"fulltext": "PRESBYTERIAN SETTLEMENTS IN N. CAROLINA. 79\\nin all that beautiful section extending from the Dan to the Catawba,\\nbegan to occupy the wild and fertile prairies. But it is well known,\\nthat, previously to the year 1750, settlements of some strength\\nwere scattered along from the Virginia line to Georgia. On ac-\\ncount of the inviting nature of the climate and soil, and the com-\\nparative quietness of the Catawba Indians, and the severity of the\\nVirginia laws in comparison with those of Carolina, on the subject\\nof religion, many colonies were induced to pass through the vacant\\nlands in Virginia, in the neighborhood of their countrymen, and\\nseek a home in the Carolinas. As early as 1740, there were scat-\\ntered families on the Hico, and Eno, and Haw and cabins were\\nbuilt along the Catawba.\\nThe time of setting off the frontier counties is known, but is no\\nguide to the precise time of the first settlements. Granville\\ncounty was set off from Edgecomb in 1743, and extended west to\\nthe charter limits Bladen was taken from New Hanover in 1 733,\\nits western boundary being the charter limits and in 1749 Anson\\nwas set off from Bladen with the same western boundary. The two\\ncounties, Anson and Granville, embraced all the western part of the\\nState in 1749. Orange was set off from Bladen in 1751, and Rowan\\nfrom Anson in 1753, and Mecklenburg from Anson in 1762. These\\ndates show the progress of emigration and increase of population,\\nbut do not fix the time when the cabins of the whites began to sup-\\nplant the wigwams of the Indians. The dates of the land patents\\ndo not mark the time of emigration, as in some cases the lands\\nwere occupied a long period before grants were made, and the lands\\nsurveyed and in others, patents were granted before emigration.\\nSome of the early settlements of Presbyterians were made before\\nthe lands were surveyed, particularly in the upper country.\\nEmigration was encouraged and directed very much in its\\nearliest periods, by the vast prairies, with pea-vine grass and cane-\\nbrakes, which stretched across the States of Virginia and Carolina.\\nThere are large forests now in these two States, where, a hundred\\nyears ago, not a tree, and scarce a shrub could be seen. These\\nprairies abounded with game, and supplied abundant pasturage,\\nboth winter and summer, for the various kinds of stock that ac-\\ncompanied the emigrants, and formed for years no small part of their\\nwealth. In 1744, Lord Granville s share of North Carolina w^as\\nset off by metes and bounds, having Virginia on the north a line\\ndrawn from the sea-shore westward on the parallel of 38\u00c2\u00b0 34\\nnorth latitude, on the south the Atlantic Ocean on the east and\\nthe unexplored ocean on the west. The great iiiducements", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0079.jp2"}, "80": {"fulltext": "80 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\noffered by his lordship and his agents, the beauty and heaUhiness\\nof the country, the fertihty of the soil, and the low rate at which\\ntracts of land were set to sale, attracted attention, and brought\\npurchasers for residence and for speculation. Every additional\\ncolony increased the value of the remaining possessions of his\\nlordship.\\nThe remaining part of the upper country was held by grants\\nmade from the crown, from time to time, and by the grantees so],d\\nout in smaller sections. There is nothing, however, in the peculiar\\ncircumstances of making the land purchases, or in the country\\nitself, or the time in which the settlements were made, that can\\naccount for the spirit, principles, and habits of the people. These\\nthey brought with them, and left as a legacy to their children\\nthey had wrought wonders in the fatherland, turning the scale of\\nrevolution in 1688, putting the crown on the head of WilHam,\\nPrince of Orange, and working out purity of morals, inspiring a\\ndeep sense of religious liberty and personal independence, under\\nall the withering influences of prelacy, aristocracy, and royalty.\\nWhile the tide of emigration was setting fast and strong into\\nthe fertile regions between the Yadkin and Catawba, from the\\nnorth of Ireland, through Pennsylvania and Virginia, another tide\\nwas flowing from the Highlands of Scotland, and laading colonies of\\nPresbyterian people along the Cape Fear River. Authentic records\\ndeclare that the Scotch had found the sandy plains of Carolina,\\nmany years previous to the exile and emigration that succeeded\\nthe crushing of the hopes of the house of Stuart, in the fatal bat-\\ntle of Culloden, in 1746. But in the year following that event,\\nlarge companies of Highlanders seated themselves in Cumberland\\ncounty and in a few years the Gaelic language was heard fami-\\nliarly in Moore, Anson, Richmond, Robeson, Bladen, and Samp-\\nson. Among these people and their children, the warm-hearted\\npreacher and patriot, James Campbell, labored more than a quar-\\nter of a century and with them, that romantic character, Flora\\nMcDonald, passed a portion of her days. As many congre-\\ngations were formed among these Highlanders, who were all\\nPresbyterians, as that devoted, but solitary man of God, Mr.\\nCampbell, covdd visit in the performance of the duties of his sacred\\noflSices.\\nIn the upper part of the State, between the Virginia and Caro-\\nlina line, along the track traversed by the army of Cornwallis in\\nthe war of the Revolution, there were above twenty organized\\nchurches, with large congregations, and a great many preaching-", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0080.jp2"}, "81": {"fulltext": "PRESBYTERUN SETTLEMENTS IN N. CAROLINA. 81\\nplaces. In Caswell county, McAden, the first minister that\\nbecame permanently settled in North Carolina, had his dwelling\\nand his congregations in Granville, and in Orange, along the Eno,\\nthe eloquent Pattillo taught impressively the wonder-working\\ntruths of the gospel of Christ in Guilford, was the school and\\nseminary of Caldwell, the nursery of so many eminent men in\\nRowan, the elegant scholar, McCorkle, preached and taught in\\nIredell, Hall led his flock both to the sanctuary and the tents of\\nwar in Mecklenburg, Craighead cherished the spirit of indepen-\\ndence which broke out in the declaration in Charlotte, May, 1775\\nand Balch, McCaule, and Alexander, fanned the flame of patriot-\\nism in their respective charges and Richardson, the foster uncle\\nof Davie, ministered in holy things. All of these, with the excep-\\ntion of Craighead, who was removed by death, were at one time\\nteaching the principles of the gospel independence, and inculcat-\\ning those truths that made their hearers choose liberty, at the\\nhazard of life, rather than oppression with abundance all were\\neminent men, whose influence would have been felt in any\\ngeneration all saw the war commence, and most of them saw\\nits end, and not a man of them left his congregation, not a man\\nof them faltered in his patriotism, and two of them actually bore\\narms. Their congregations were famous during the struggle of\\nthe Revolution, for skirmishes, battles, loss of libraries, personal\\n2:)rowess, individual courage, and heroic women.\\nGovernor Tryon complained of the resistance the crown officers\\nstruggled with in the upper country of Carolina, as the unprinci-\\npled turbulence of an ill-informed and unreasonable people he\\nmarched his army, and dispersed the Regulators, on the Alamance\\nand then trusted to the solemn oath of the sufferers, swearing alle-\\ngiance to the lyng for their spared lives, for the peace of the coun-\\ntry, without noticing, and perhaps without perceiving the fact,\\nthat there was a strong moral feeling pervading this excited com-\\nmunity, that gave sanctity to an oath in the most unfavorable cir-\\ncumstances. But the principles, that gave power to the oath,\\ngave strength to the opposition. The governor left the State with-\\nout understanding either the grievances of the people, or the deep\\nworkings of those principles that would outlive all oppression, sure\\nof a triumph at last, though arrayed on the side of the few, and the\\npoor, against the many, and the rich and the powerful.\\nTo trace out these principles and truths, destined by the wis-\\ndom and goodness of Almighty God to get the mastery of the mis-\\nrule of princes and men in authority, legitimate or elective, and\\n6", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0081.jp2"}, "82": {"fulltext": "82 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nultimately to prevail throughout the world, triumphing over human\\ndepravity itself, vi^e must go back to the ancestry of these people,\\nwhich, like the origin of the proudest house and longest line of\\ncrowned heads in Continental Europe is from the dust the\\npoorest of a shrewd and enterprising people. The farthest limit,\\nhowever, to which the research will be carried, is about the com-\\nmencement of the seventeenth century and as we trace the pro-\\ngress of events, and the developments of truth through the seven-\\nteenth century, and more than half of the eighteenth, we shall look\\nwith less surprise than did Governor Tryon, on the resistance to\\noppression he experienced in Orange or than Governor Josiah\\nMartin, on the declaration of independence, made at Charlotte\\nthese events will seem to flow as streams from the enduring foun-\\ntains of Truth and Liberty.\\nAll advancement in society has been the fruit of the religious\\nprinciple and of all religious principles that have influenced\\nsociety, those have been most effective that have most exalted\\nGod, and put the lowest estimate on the moral purity of human\\nnature, and the means of human devising for the purification of\\nour race. Those have done most for mankind that have first\\ntaught the creature to despair of himself, and next to trust in God\\nthink less of property than life, and less of life than principles\\nand to value the hopes and expectations of eternity immeasurably\\nmore than the things of time. With such principles men may be\\npoor and unpolished, but can never be mean or undone they may\\nbe crushed, but never degraded. When Tryon returned to his\\npalace in Newborn, after the bloodshed on the Alamance, he\\nfeasted. The people of Orange mourned under the oath of alle-\\ngiance exacted with terrible sanctions, and at the sight of the\\ngallows-tree where their neighbors had died ignominiously. He\\nwas the minion of arbitrary power they were temporarily crushed.\\nHe was finally driven from the provinces of America, and they\\nbequeathed to their children the inheritance of a beautiful land,\\nwith all that civil and religious freedom they ever desired.\\nLooking back from the time of the bloodshed on the Alamance,\\nor the Declaration of Lidependence in Charlotte, over a period of\\nhalf a century, and then forward on the things^ that next succeeded\\nin the space of another half century the events of both which\\nperiods have passed away to the province of history, and we have\\nan exhibition of principles and men worthy of being written and\\nread by all mankind, and through all lime. The wonderful pros-\\nperity of the last quarter of a century but adds to the interest of", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0082.jp2"}, "83": {"fulltext": "PRESBYTERIAN SETTLEMENTS IN N. CAROLINA. 8:5\\nthe previous thrilling events. Could the leaders of the people\\nthat formed the population of which we speak, for one generation\\nin Ireland, and for two in America that immediately succeeded the\\nfirst large emigration and in both lands, for that time, the real\\nleaders were godly men could these now rise from the graves to\\nwhich they went down, some in peace, some in the sorrow of hope,\\nand could they speak the language of earth, they would sing a\\nPsalm of David louder than Merrill at the gallows louder than\\nthey ever sang at a communion season, or revival, in Ireland or in\\nCarolina the beautiful sixty-sixth bless our God, ye people,\\nand make the voice of his praise to be heard which holdcth our\\nsoul in life, and suifereth not our feet to be moved. For thou, O\\nGod, hast proved us and thou hast tried us as silver is tried.\\nThou broughtest us into the net, thou layedst affliction upon our\\nloins. Thou hast caused men to ride over our heads we went\\nthrough fire, and through water but thou broughtest us out\\ninto a wealthy place. I will go into thy house with burnt offer-\\nings I will pay thee my vows which my lips have uttered and\\nmy mouth hath spoken when I was in trouble. And would not\\ntheir posterity in and around the grand Alleghanies shout with a\\nvoice of thunder and a heart of love, The Lord God omnipo-\\ntent reigneth Alleluia Amen\\nFor about two centuries and a half this race of people have\\nhad one set of moral, religious, and political principles, working\\nout the noblest frame-work of society obedience to the just exer-\\ncise of law independence of spirit a sense of moral obligations\\nstrict attendance on the worship of Almighty God the choice of\\ntheir own religious teachers with the inextinguishable desire to\\nexercise the same privilege with regard to their civil rulers, be-\\nlieving that magistrates govern by the consent of the people, and\\nby their choice. These principles, brought from Ireland, bore the\\nsame legitimate fruit in Carolina as in Ulster Province, whose\\nboundaries travellers say can be recognized by the peace and\\npknty that reign within. Men will not be able fully to understand\\nCarolina till they have opened the treasures of history, and drawn\\nforth some few particulars respecting the origin and religious\\nhabits of the Scotch-Irish, and become familiar with their doings\\nprevious to the Revolution during that painful struggle and the\\nsucceeding years of prosperity and Carolina will be respected\\nas she is known.", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0083.jp2"}, "84": {"fulltext": "84 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nCHAPTER V.\\nTHE ORIGIN OF THE SCOTCH-IRISH.\\nTo find the origin of the Scotch-Irish Presbyterian settlements in\\nVirginia and North Carohna, we must go back to Scotland and\\nIreland in the times of Elizabeth and her successor, James.\\nElizabeth found Ireland a source of perpetual trouble. The\\ncomplaints from the ill-fated island were numerous, and met\\nlittle sympathy at the court of England right or wrong, Ireland\\nmust submit to English laws, and English governors, and Eng-\\nlish ministers of religion and last, though not least in the esti-\\nmation of the Irish, the English language was, under sanction of\\nlaw, about to supplant the native tongue, and the last work of\\nsubjugation inflicted on that devoted people.\\nThe Reformation in England had been accomplished partly by\\n~the piety and knowledge of the people at large under the guid-\\nance of the ministers of religion, and partly by the authority of\\nthe ^despotic Henry and his no less despotic daughter. The\\ntyranny of the crown for once harmonized with the desires of\\nthat great body of the people so commonly overlooked, and even\\nin this :case entirely unconsulted it pleased Henry to will what\\nthe people desired. In Ireland the Reformation was commenced\\nby royal authority, and carried on as a state concern the ma-\\njority of the nobility and common people, as well as the ministers\\nof religion, being entirely opposed to the designs of the sove-\\nreign, their wishes were as little consulted as the desires of the\\npeople of England. The chief agent employed in this work was\\nGeorge Brown, consecrated Archbishop of Dublin, March 19th,\\n1535. Immediately after his consecration he proceeded to Ire-\\nland, and in conferei^ce with the principal nobility and clergy,\\nrequired them to acknowledge the king s supremacy. They\\nstoutly refused, withdrew from the metropolis, and sent messen-\\ngers to Rome to apprise the Pope of the proceedings. In May,\\n1536, a parliament was assembled for the purpose of taking\\nmeasures for acknowledging the king s supremacy in religion, lie\\nbeing considered head of the church in Eno-land and Ireland", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0084.jp2"}, "85": {"fulltext": "ORIGIN OF THE SCOTCH-IRISH. 85\\ninstead of the Pope of Rome. The principal argument of the\\narchbishop was, He that will not pass this act as I do, is no\\ntrue subject to his majesty this prevailed, and the king was\\nproclaimed head of the church, and all appeals to Rome forbidden.\\nCommotions and bloodshed followed the order for the removal of\\nthe images, which was made in 1538; and as the people and\\nclergy were strongly in their favor, the order was evaded.\\nThe first book printed in Ireland was the Liturgy, in 1551, by\\nHumphi;ey Powell. In 1556 John Dale imported the Bible from\\nEngland, and in less than two years sold seven thousand, being\\nexcited to make trial of the sale of Bibles by the avidity of the\\npeople to read the present sent over by the Archbishop of York,\\na Bible to each of the two cathedrals, to be kept in the centre of\\nthe choirs, open for public perusal.\\nHenry found the Irish a source of vexation, and delivered to his\\nchildren the inheritance of a restless, dissatisfied people. Eliza-\\nbeth pursued the policy of her father, with his vigor, and subdued\\nIreland to the laws, and ostensibly to the religious rites of Eng-\\nland, and delivered it to James I., in 1603, pacified as she hoped,\\nand as James fondly yet vainly imagined. The few privileges\\nthat were left to the Catholics were used by the priests and no-\\nbility to promote rebellion, and aggravate James, who had opposed\\nthe Catholic forms more from political interest than religious\\nscruples. A conspiracy formed by the Earls of Tyrconnell and\\nTyrone, of the province of Ulster, against the government of\\nJames, in the second year of his reign, in expectation of aid from\\nthe courts of France and Spain, was discovered in time to pre-\\nvent its execution. The earls fled, and left their estates to the\\nmercy of the king. Soon after, another rebellion or insurrection\\nraised by O Dogherty was crushed, its leader slain, and another\\nlarge portion of the province reverted to the crown. In conse-\\nquence of these and other forfeitures, nearly the whole of six\\ncounties in the province of Ulster, embracing about half a million\\nof acres, were placed at the disposal of James. This province\\nhad been the chief seat of disturbances during the time of Eliza-\\nbeth, and was fast becoming desolate or barbarous. With the\\nhopes of securing the peace of this hitherto the most turbulent\\npart of his kingdom, James determined to introduce colonies\\nfrom England and Scotland, that by disseminating the Reformed\\nfaith he might promote the loyalty of Ireland. In the fulfilment\\nof this design he planted those colonies from which, more than\\ncentury afterwards, those emigrations sprung, by which weste rn.", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0085.jp2"}, "86": {"fulltext": "86 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nVirginia and the Carolinas were in a great measure peopled.\\nTlie frequent attempts made, in the reign of Ehzabeth, to plant\\ncolonies of English and Scotch in Ireland, in Xhe hope that those\\ndoctrines of the Reformation, as odious to the crown as the peo-\\nple that professed them, might mould the Irish mind and heart to\\ngreater attachment to the English crown, had been conducted on\\na small scale, and attended with little success. The project of\\nJames was grand and attractive, and in its progress to complete\\nsuccess formed a race of men, law-loving, law-abiding, loyal, en-,\\nterprising freemen, whose thoughts and principles have had no\\nless influence in moulding the American mind, than their children\\nin making the wilderness to blossom as the rose.\\nSir Arthur Chichester, on whom the king had conferred a\\nconsiderable estate in Antrim, was appointed Lord deputy of\\nthe kingdom, in February, 1605 and by his sound judgment,\\nsense of religion, and experience in the affairs of men, con-\\ntributed not a little to the success of the royal enterprise. He\\nhad six counties in Ulster carefully surveyed, and the lands divided\\ninto sections of different magnitudes, some of two thousand acres,\\nsome of fifteen hundred, and some of a thousand. These he\\nallotted to different kinds of persons first, British undertakers,\\nwho voluntarily engaged in the enterprise second. Servitors of\\nthe crown, consisting of civil and military officers third. Natives\\nwhom he hoped to render loyal subjects. The occupants of the\\nlargest portions of land were bound, within four years, to build a\\ncastle and bawn, that is, a walled enclosure, with towers at the\\nangles, within which was placed the cattle, and to plant on their\\nestates forty-eight able-bodied men, eighteen years old or upwards,\\nof English or Scottish descent. Those who occupied the second\\nclass were obliged, within two years, to build a strong stone or\\nbrick house, and bawn and both were required to plant a propor-\\ntionable number of English or Scottish families on their posses-\\nsions, and to have their houses furnished with a sufficiency of\\narms.\\nUnder these and various other regulations, the escheated lands\\nwere disposed of to one hundred and four English and Scottish\\nUndertakers, fifty-six servitors, and two hundred and eighty-six\\nnatives these gave bonds to the State for the fulfilment of their\\ncovenants, and were required to render an annual account of their\\nprogress. Nearly the whole of the county of Colcraine was al-\\nlotted to the corporation of the city of London, on condition of\\ntheir building and fortifying the cities of Londonderry and Cole-", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0086.jp2"}, "87": {"fulltext": "ORIGIN OF THE SCOTCH-IRISH. 87\\nraine, and otherwise expending twenty thousand pounds on the\\nplantations and the county is now called Londonderry, in allu-\\nsion to that circumatance. In 1610, the lands began to be gene-\\nrally occupied. The northeastern parts of the province were oc-\\ncupied principally by emigrants from Scotland, on account of the\\nproximity of the places, and the hardy enterprise of the people\\nthe southern and western parts were settled by the English.\\nGreat difficulties attended the settlement, arising principally from\\nthe plundering incursions of the irreclaimable natives. A con-\\ntemporary writer sa3^s Sir Toby Canfield s people are driven\\nevery night to lay up all his cattle, as it were, in ward and do he\\nand his wdiat they can, the wolfe and wood-kerne, within culiver\\nshot of his fort, have often times a share. Sir John King and Sir\\nHenry Harrington, Avithin half a mile of Dublin, do the like, for\\nthose forenamed enemies do every night survey the fields to the\\nvery walls of Dublin. The country had growai wild during the\\ntroubles of the past reign, and was covered with woods and\\nmarshes that affected the healthiness of the climate this, together\\nwith the difficulties arising from the opposition of the native Irish,\\nand the wild beasts that abounded in the desolations, greatly re-\\ntarded the emigrations, and gave a peculiar cast to the emigrants.\\nThe Reverend Andrew Stewart, minister of Donaghadee from\\n1645 to 1671, son of Rev. Andrew Stewart, who was settled min-\\nister of Donegore in the year 1627, wrote A short account of the\\nChurch of Christ as it tvas amongst the Irish at first among\\nand after the English entered and after the entry of the Scots\\nHe says, of the English not many came over, for it is to be ob-\\nserved that, being a great deal more tenderly bred at home in\\nEngland, and entertained in better quarters than they could find in\\nIreland, they were unwilling to flock thither, except to good land,\\nsuch as they had before at home, or to good cities where they\\nmight trade both of which, in those days, were scarce enough\\nhere. Besides that the marshiness and fogginess of this island\\nwere still found unwholesome to English bodies. He also adds\\nthe king had a natural love to have Ireland planted with Scots, as\\nbeing, besides their loyalty, of a middle temper, between the\\nEnglish tender and the Irish rude breeding, and a great deal more\\nlikely to adventure to plant Ulster.\\nHe thus describes the progress of the plantation The Lon-\\ndoners have in the Lagan a great interest, and built a city called\\nLondonderry, planted with English. Coleraine also is builded by\\nthem both of them seaports, though Derry be botli the more", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0087.jp2"}, "88": {"fulltext": "88 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\ncommodious and famous. Sir Hugh Clotworthy obtains the lands\\nof Antrim, both fruitful and good, and invites thither several of\\nthe English, very good men, the Ellises, Leslies, Langfords, and\\nothers. Chichester, a worthy man, has an estate given him in the\\ncounty of Antrim, where he improves his interest, builds the\\nprospering mart of Belfast, and confirms his interest in Carrick-\\nfergus, and builds a stately palace there. Conway has an estate\\ngiven him in the county of Antrim, and builds a town afterwards\\ncalled Lisnegarvay, and this was planted with a colony of the\\nEnglish also. Moses Hill had woodlands given him, which being\\nthereafter demolished, left a fair and beautiful country, when a\\nlate heir of the Hills built Hillsborough. All these lands and\\nmore were given to the English gentlemen, worthy persons, who\\nafterwards increased, and made noble and loyal families in places\\nwhere had been nothing but robbing, treason and rebellion.\\nOf the Scots nation there was a family of the Balfours, of the\\nForbesses, of the Grahames, two of the Stewarts, and not a few\\nof the Hamiltons. The Macdonnells founded the earldom of\\nAntrim by King James s gift, the Hamiltons the earldom of Stra-\\nbane and Clanbrassil, and there were besides several knights of\\nthat name. Sir Frederick, Sir George, Sir Francis, Sir Charles his\\nson, and Sir Hans, all Hamiltons for they prospered above all\\nothers in this country, after tlie first admittance of the Scots\\ninto it.\\nCon O Neill, who possessed great extent of lands in Down and\\nAntrim, being engaged in a rebellion, was apprehended and laid\\nin the king s castle the Deputy intending to have him suifer\\ncapitally, expecting to gain a large portion of his lands, which fell\\nto the king. His wife, indignant that her husband should be con-\\nfined and appointed to an ignominious death, goes over to Scotland\\nand lays her claim before Hugh Montgomery of Broadstone, pro-\\nmising him, if he would get her husband s pardon from the king,\\nto be content with a third part of their estate, and cheerfully to\\nyield two-thirds to him under the king s grant. Montgomery en-\\ntered into the scheme, and having a boat in readiness, and his wife\\ncarrying to him, in his prison, ropes in two cheeses, O Neill ef-\\nfected his escape to Scotland. Montgomery then applied to Mr.\\nJames Hamilton, who had relinquished his fellowship in Dublin\\nCollege, and was in high favor at the English court, to assist him\\nin obtaining a pardon for O Neill from the king, promising him\\nhalf of his two parts of the estates. The pardon was obtained\\nand grants were issued from the king to each of these gentlemen", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0088.jp2"}, "89": {"fulltext": "ORIGIN OF THE SCOTCH-IRISH. 89\\nfor a third part of O Neill s estates. Both were made knights\\nbut as Montgomery was an inheritor under the king in Scotland,\\nand his vassal, he obtained the precedency. Hamilton, however,\\nso managed the matter as to obtain the better share in the pos-\\nsessions.\\nMr. Stewart says, These two knights, having received their\\nlands, were shortly after made lords Montgomery of Ards, and\\nHamilton of Claneboy. But land without inliabitants is a burden\\nwithout relief. The Irish were gone, the ground was desolate,\\nrent must be paid to the king, tenants were none to pay them.\\nTherefore the lords, having a good bargain themselves, make some\\nof their friends sharers, as freeholders under them. Thus came\\nseveral farmers under Mr. Montgomery, gentlemen from Scot-\\nland, and of the names of the Shaws, Calderwoods, Boyds,\\nand of the Keiths from the north. And some foundations are\\nlaid for towns and incorporations, as Newton, Donaghedee, Com-\\nber, Old and New Grey Abbey. Many Hamiltons also followed\\nSir James, especially his own brethren, all of them worthy men\\nand other farmers, as the Maxwells, Rosses, Barclays, Moores,\\nBayleys, and others, whose posterit} hold good to this day. He\\nalso founded -towns and incorporations, viz., Bangor, Holywood,\\nand Killileagh, where he built a strong castle, and Ballywalter.\\nThese foundations being laid, the Scots came hither apace, and\\nbecame tenants willingly, and sub-tenants to their countrymen\\n(whose manner and way they knew), so that in a short time the\\ncountry began again to be inhaljited.\\nThe progress of the plantation was slow and by order of the\\nCrown, frequent inquiries were made into its advancement. The\\nlast was made in 1618 by that it appeared that one hundred cas-\\ntles, with bawns, had been built nineteen castles without bawns\\nforty-two bawns without castles or houses and one thousand eight\\nhundred and ninety-seven dwelling houses of stone and timber\\nand about eight thousand men of English and Scottish birth, able\\nto bear arms, were settled in the country. The appointment of Sir\\nArthur Chichester, as Deputy, was made in 1605 the survey was\\nspeedily commenced the lands began to be generally occupied,\\nin 1610, by the emigrants from Scotland and England; and by\\n1618, against all the opposition of the native Irish, and the unfa-\\nvorable circumstances of the country, a population, with some eight\\nthousand fighting men, were gathered upon the escheated lands.\\nThe race of Scotchmen that emigrated to Ireland, retaining the\\ncharacteristic traits of their native stock, borrowed some things", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0089.jp2"}, "90": {"fulltext": "90 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nfrom their neighbors, and were fashioned, in some measure, by the\\nmoulding influences of the chmate and country. In contra-distinc-\\ntion from the native Irish, they called themselves Scotch and to\\ndistinguish them from natives of Scotland, their descendants have\\nreceived the name of Scotch-Irish. This name is provincial, and\\nmore used in America than elsewhere, and is applied to the Pro-\\ntestant emigrants from the north of Ireland, and their descendants.\\nThe history of this people from this period, 1618, till the emigra-\\ntion to America, which commenced with a discernible current\\nabout a century after the immigration from Scotland, is found in\\nthe History of Religious Principles and Events in Ulster Pro-\\nvince. Their religious principles swayed their political opinions\\nand in maintaining their forms of worship, and their creed, they\\nlearned the rudiments of republicanism before they emigrated to\\nAmerica. They demanded, and exercised, the privilege of choos-\\ning their ministers and spiritual directors, in opposition to all\\nefforts to make the choice and support of the clergy a state, or\\ngovernmental concern. In defence of this they suffered fines and\\nimprisonment and banishment, and took up arms at last, and, victo-\\nrious in the contest, they established the Prince of Nassau upon\\nthe throne, and gave the Protestant succession to England.\\nEmigrating to America, they maintained, in all the provinces\\nwhere they settled, the right of all men to choose their own reli-\\ngious teachers, and to support them in the way each society of\\nChristians might choose, irrespective of the laws of England or\\nthe provinces, and also to use what forms of worship they might\\njudge expedient and proper. From maintaining the rights of con-\\nscience in both hemispheres, and claiming to be governed by the\\nlaws under legitimate sovereigns in Europe, they came in America\\nto demand the same extended rights in politics as in conscience\\nthat rulers should be chosen by the people to be governed, and\\nshould exercise their authority according to the laws the people\\napproved. In Europe they contended for a limited monarchy\\nthrough all the troubles of the seventeenth century in America,\\ntheir descendants defining what a limited monarchy meant, found\\nit to signify rulers chosen by the people for a limited time, and\\nwith limited powers and declared themselves independent of the\\nBritish crown.", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0090.jp2"}, "91": {"fulltext": "RELIGION IN IRELAND PREVIOUS TO EMIGRATION. 91\\nCHAPTER VI.\\nSTATE OF RELIGION IN IRELAND FROM THE TIME OF THE\\nEMIGRATION FROM SCOTLAND, TO THE FIRST EFFORT TO EMI-\\nGRATE TO AMERICA IN 1631.\\nThe State of Religion among the emigrants was peculiar, though\\nnot strange or unexpected, in the circumstances. Many of the large\\nlandholders, and also the proprietors of smaller sections, were gentle-\\nmen in the Scotch acceptation of the word, men of good birth, of good\\nmanners, of some education and property. Some of them appear\\nto have been truly religious. Among the tenantry and sub-tenantry,\\nwere also many of sound principles and correct lives, and some\\nwere truly pious. But the circumstances of the emigration were\\nsuch as to hold out greater inducements to the restless than to\\nthe sedate, to those who were more anxious about temporal, than\\nto those who were most engaged about spiritual concerns and\\nconsequently the province was occupied by settlers, who were\\nwilling enough to receive and respect ministers, who were sent to\\nthem, but were not characterized by any great desire to obtain\\neither faithful ministers, who would- warn them of their sins, or\\ncareless ones who would be content with their tithes. Of the\\nlatter class they had enough in Ireland, as the whole country had\\nbeen divided into parishes, which were expected to support a\\nminister of the Established Cluirch of England. The former class\\nwere a terror unto them, as they always are to those not fully\\nintent upon their own salvation. Stewart draws a dark picture of\\nthe people soon after their emigration it is probably over colored,\\nas the author was not conversant with the settling of colonies the\\nonly other one of which he had much knowledge, the Puritans that\\nremoved first to Holland, and then to New England, being a soli-\\ntary example of excellence. Most of the people were all void of\\ngodliness, who seemed rather to flee from God in their enterprise,\\nthan to follow their own mercy. Yet God followed them when\\nthey fled from him. Albeit, at first, it must be remembered, that,\\nas they cared little for any church, so God seemed to care as little\\nfor them. For these strangers were no better entertained (i. e., by\\nthe clergy they found in Ireland, or that part of it where they were)", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0091.jp2"}, "92": {"fulltext": "92 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nthan by the rehcs of popery, served up m a ceremonial service of\\nGod under a sort of antichristian hierarchy, and committed to the\\ncare of careless men, who were only zealous to call for their gain\\nfrom their quarter. Thus, on all hands, atheism increased, and\\ndisregard of God, iniquity abounded with contention, fighting,\\nmurder, adultery, c., as among a people who, as they had nothing\\nwithin them to overawe them, so their ministers example (i. e.,\\nthose they found in Ireland) was worse than nothing. And veril}^,\\nat this time the whole body of this people seemed ripe for the\\nmanifestation either of God s judgment, or God s mercy.\\nThe situation of the emigrants, in matters pertaining to religion,\\nwas so different from the condition of the congregations in Scot-\\nland, that with the more grave and religious in the mother country,\\nit became a matter of abhorrence so much so, that going to\\nIrelancV was looked upon as a thing to be deplored, as going\\naway from the privileges and enjoyments of religion. It became\\na proverb expressive of disdain, Ireland xoill be your latter end?\\nMr. Blair said of their condition in religious things Although\\namongst those whom divine providence did send to Ireland, there\\nwere several persons eminent for birth, education and parts, yet\\nthe most part was such as either poverty, scandalous lives, or at\\nthe best, adventurous seeking of better accommodation had forced\\nthither so that the security and thriving of religion was little seen\\nto by these adventurers, and the preachers were generally of the\\nsame complexion with the people. This condition of the emi-\\ngrants became at length a matter of deep sympathy and Christian\\nbenevolence and faithful ministers of the gospel were encouraged\\nto take their abode in Ireland, and expend their strength in labors\\nwhich received a rich blessing from on high. Between the years\\n1613 and 1626, seven preachers went over to Ireland, whose exer-\\ntions for the advancement of religion were blessed to such an emi-\\nnent degree, that others were excited to follow them and in a few\\nyears the church in Ireland became as famous for a spirit of\\nrevival, as the emigration had been for indifference to all religious\\nconcerns.\\nThe first, in point of time, was Edward Brice, M.A., who, on\\naccount of his strenuous opposition to all efforts to introduce Epis-\\ncopacy into Scotland, was compelled to leave his parish, Drymen\\nin Stirlingshire turning his attention to Ireland, he directed his\\nsteps to Broad Island in County Antrim, where an old acquaint-\\nance had settled in 1609. He began to exercise his ministry there", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0092.jp2"}, "93": {"fulltext": "RELIGION IN IRELAND PREVIOUS TO EMIGRATION. 93\\nmost on the life of Christ in the heart, and the hght of His spirit\\nand word on the mind that being his own continual exercise.\\nThe wrath of man, in his troubles at home in Scotland, was over-\\nruled of God to bring him to preach Christ to the desolate his\\nbeing driven from his parish, was the leading of others to the\\nKingdom of God. He died in 1636, aged 67 years.\\nThe second was John Ridge, a native of England. He had\\nbeen admitted to the order of Deacon by thd Bishop of Oxford\\nbut feeling no freedom to exercise his ministry in England, on\\naccount of the requisitions made of the clergy, he removed to\\nIreland, and on presentation of Lord Chichester, was admitted to\\nthe vicarage of Antrim in July, 1619, Blair styles him the\\njudicious and gracious Minister of Antrim. Livingston says of\\nhim he used not to have many points in his sermon but he\\nso enlarged those he had, that it was scarcely possible for any\\nhearer to forget his preaching. He was a great urgcr of charita-\\nble works, and a very humble man. After having witnessed the\\npower of religion in an uncommon degree in Antrim, as will be\\nnoticed more particularly in another place, when the great revival\\ncomes up for narration, he died about the year 1637.\\nThe third was Mr. Hubbard, a Puritan minister from England.\\nHe was Episcopally ordained but having forsaken the commun-\\nion of the Established Church, and taken charge of a non-con-\\nforming congregation, at Southwark, London, he was greatly\\noppressed by the intolerant measures of the times, and with his\\npeople resolved on removing to Ireland, in hopes of greater\\nfreedom in religion. Lord Chichester being informed of their in-\\ntention, invited them to Carrickfergus they were peaceably\\nsettled there about the year 1621. Blair speaks of him as an\\nable and gracious man. He soon died but his congregation\\nshared largely in the divine blessing that so unexpectedly was\\npoured upon Ulster county.\\nThe fourth was James Glendenning, whose labors were pecu-\\nliarly blessed, a native of Scotland, educated at St. Andrews, and\\nearly in life removing to Scotland, he succeeded Mr. Hubbard at\\nCarrickfergus. The theatre of his greatest usefulness was Old-\\nstone, near Antrim, where commenced, under his preaching, the\\nRevival that spread over the province, and laid the foundation of\\nthe Irish Presbyterian Church. Mr. Glendenning was not\\nesteemed as a man of much ability or learning but his preach-\\ning being full of life and earnestness w^as much admired, and\\ngreatly blessed of God. He left Ireland in a few years.", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0093.jp2"}, "94": {"fulltext": "94 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nThe fifth was Robert Cunningham. Having been chaplain to\\nthe Earl of Buccleugh, in Holland, on the return of the troops to\\nScotland he went to Ireland, and became curate of Holywood and\\nCraigavad in County Down. His name does not appear upon the\\nroll as curate till 1622, though he was in Ireland some years pre-\\nvious to that time. Livingston says of him To my discerning\\nhe was the one man who most resembled the meekness of Jesus\\nChrist, in all his carriage, that ever I saw, and was so far reve-\\nrenced, even by the wicked, that he was often troubled with that\\nscripture woe to you when all men speak well of you. He\\ndied in Scotland, March 29th, 1637, having witnessed, in an extra-\\nordinary manner, the power of the gospel.\\nThe sixth was Robert Blair, He had been professor in the\\nCollege of Glasgow, but was induced to leave the situation on\\naccount of the measures used by Dr. Cameron to introduce Pre-\\nlacy being invited by Lord Claneboy (James Hamilton), he went\\nto Ireland in May, 1623, and was settled in Bangor, in County\\nDown. On his first landing in Ireland, his prejudices against the\\ncountry v/ere greatly increased by what he saw. Lord Claneboy\\ninterested himself very much in removing his difficulties, and Mr.\\nGibson, the first Protestant Dean of Down, then sick, invited\\nhim to preach in Bangor, and afterwards united with the congi-ega-\\ntion in urging him to make that liis abode. Mr. Blair, in his\\nnarrative, says Mr. Gibson condemned Episcopacy more\\nstrongly than I durst to he charged me in the name of Christ, as\\nI expected a blessing on my ministry, not to leave that good way\\nwherein I had begun to walk and then drawing my head towards\\nhis bosom, with both arms, he laid his hands on my head, and\\nblessed me.\\nOn his first interview he frankly told Bishop Echlin his objec-\\ntions to Prelacy. Echlin promised to impose no conditions on him,\\nbut said he must ordain him, or they could not answer the laws of\\nthe land. Blair objected to the performance of the ordination by\\nhim alone. The bishop finally agreed to associate Mr. Cunning-\\nham and the neighboring ministers with him in the ordination and\\nthe service was performed July 10th, 1623. Whatever you ac-\\ncount of Episcopacy, yet I know you account a presbytery to have\\na divine warrant, said the Ijishop to him. Will you not receive\\nordination from Mr. Cunningliam and the adjacent brethren, and\\nlet me come in among ihcin in no other relation llian a pres-\\nbyter?", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0094.jp2"}, "95": {"fulltext": "RELIGION IN IRELAND PREVIOUS TO EMIGRATION. 95\\nLivingston says of Blair, he was a man of a notable consti-\\ntution both of body and mind of a majestic, awful, yet affable and\\namiable countenance and carriage, learned, of strong parts, deep\\ninventions, and solid judgment. He seldom ever wanted assurance\\nof his salvation. He spent many days and nights in prayer alone,\\nand with others, and was vouchsafed great intimacy with God.\\nThe seventh was James Hamilton, nephew to Lord Claneboy\\n(James Hamilton, who* obtained a part of O Neill s estate), whom\\nMr. Blair found in the employ of his uncle, as steward, or agent.\\nPerceiving his piety, and knowing his education, he invited him to\\nenter the ministry. I invited him, says Mr. Blaii to preach\\nin my pulpit, in his uncle s hearing, who till then knew nothing of\\nthis matter. We were afraid the visco\\\\mt would not part with so\\nfaithful a servant. But he, having once heard his nephew, did put\\nmore respect on him than before. Mr. Hamilton was ordained\\nby Bishop Echlin in the year 1625.\\nThese seven brethren labored with the spirit of missionaries of\\nthe cross, and triumphing over all difficulties, were favored with\\nan extraordinary measure of success. Their influence was first\\nseen in a reformation of manners and a devout attention to religion\\nand led, under the blessing of God, to a revival of religion, which\\nspread over a large part of the counties of Down and Antrim, and\\nis one of the most signal on record in the Protestant Church. This\\nrevival first appeared under the preaching of the weakest of the\\nbrethren, Mr. Glendenning. Mr. Stewart, in his narrative, thus\\nrelates the matter Mr. Blair, coming over from Bangor to Car-\\nrickfergus on some business, and occasionally hearing Mr. Glen-\\ndenning preach, perceived some sparkles of good inclination in him,\\nyet found him not solid but weak, and not fitted for a public place,\\nand among the English. On which Mr. Blair did call him, and\\nusing freedom with him, advised him to go to some place in the\\ncountry among his countrymen whereupon he went to Oldstone\\n(near the town of Antrim), and was there placed. He was a man\\nwho could never have been chosen by a wise assembly of minis-\\nters, nor sent to begin a reformation in this land. For he was\\nlittle better than distracted, yea afterwards did actually become\\nso.\\nAt Oldstone God made use of him to awaken the consciences\\nof a lewd people thereabouts. For seeing the great lewdness and\\nungodly sinfulness of the people, he preached nothing to them but\\nlaw, wr^th, and the terrors of God for sin. And indeed for nothing\\nelse was he fitted, for hardly could he preach any other thing.", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0095.jp2"}, "96": {"fulltext": "96 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nBut beliold the success For tlie hearers finding themselves con-\\ndemned by the mouth of God speaking in liis work, fell into such\\nanxiety and terror of conscience, that they looked on themselves as\\naltogether lost and damned and this work appeared not in one\\nsingle person or two, but multitudes were brought to understand\\ntheir way, and to cry out, Men and brethren, what shall we do to\\nbe saved V I have seen them myself stricken into a swoon with a\\nword yea, a dozen in one day carried out of doors as dead, so\\nmarvellous was the power of God, smiting their hearts for sin,\\ncondemning and killing. And these were none of the weaker sex\\nor spirit, but indeed some of the boldest spirits, who formerly\\nfeared not, with their swords, to put a whole market town\\nin a fray yea, in defence of their stubbornness cared not\\nto lie in prison and in the stocks, and being incorrigible,\\nwere as ready to do the like next day. I have heard one\\nof them, then a mighty strong man, now a mighty Christian, say,\\nthat his end in coming to church was to consult with his compa-\\nnions how to work some mischief. And yet at one of those\\nsermons was he *so catched, that he was fully subdued. But why\\ndo I speak of him we knew, and yet know multitudes of such\\nmen, who sinned, and still gloried in it, because they feared no\\nman, yet are now patterns of sobriety, fearing to sin, because they\\nfear God.\\nAnd this spread througli the country to admiration, especially\\nabout that river, commonly called the Six Mile Water, for there\\nthis work began at first. At this time of tlie people s gathering to\\nChrist, it pleased the Lord to visit mercifully the honorable family\\nin Antrim, so as Sir John Clotw^orthy, and my Lady his mother,\\nand his own precious Lady, did shine in an eminent manner in re-\\nceiving the gospel and offering themselves to the Lord, whose\\nexample instantly other gentlemen followed, such as Captain Nor-\\nton and others, of whom the gospel made a clear and cleanly con-\\nquest.\\nThis religious excitement spreading wide, continued for a con-\\nsiderable length of time the demand for the pure word of the\\ngospel was unceasing and the labors of the ministers unremitting.\\nThe mercy of the gospel was welcomed by the hearts wounded\\nfor sin and by sin and great numbers were hopefully awakened\\nand converted to God. Among other things that followed this re-\\nvival was tlie Monthly Meeting at Antrim, the effects of which\\nwere great and happy. Its origin is thus described by Stewart and\\nBlair", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0096.jp2"}, "97": {"fulltext": "RELIGION IN IRELAND PREVIOUS TO EMIGRATION. 97\\nThere was a man in the parish of Oldstone, called Hugh\\nCampbell, who had fled from Scotland God caught him in Ireland,\\nand made him an eminent and exemplary Christian until this day.\\nHe was a gentleman of the house of Duckethall. After this man\\nwas healed of the wound given to his soul by the Almighty, he\\nbecame very refreshful to others who had less learning and judg-\\nment than himself. He therefore invited some of his honest\\nneighbors, who fought the same fight of faith, to meet him at his\\nhouse on the last Friday of every month where and when, be-\\nginning with a few, they spent their time in prayer, mutual edifi-\\ncation, and conference, on what they found within them nothing\\nlike the superficial superfluous meetings of some cold-hearted pro-\\nfessors, who afterwards made this work a snare to many. But\\nthese new beginners were more filled with heart exercises than\\nhead notions, and with fervent prayer rather than conceity notions\\nto fill the head. As these truly increased, so did this meeting for\\nprivate edification increase too and still at Hugh Campbell s\\nhouse, on the last Friday of the month. At last they grew so nu-\\nmerous that the ministers who had begotten them again to Christ,\\nthought fit that some of them should be still with them, to prevent\\nwhat hurt might follow. This took place in the year 1626.\\nHere Mr. Stewart s narrative ends abruptly. Mr. Blair says\\nMr. John Ridge, the judicious and gracious minister of Antrim,\\nperceiving many people, both sides of the Six Mile Water, awak-\\nened out of their security, made an overture that a monthly meet-\\ning might be set up at Antrim, which was within a mile of Oldstone,\\nand lay centrical for the awakened persons to resort to, and he\\ninvited Mr. Cunningham, Mr. Hamilton, and myself, to take part\\nin that work, who were all glad of the motion, and heartily em-\\nbraced it.\\nAs the revival progressed, the news of it reached Scotland,\\nand called the attention of the whole Christian community to Ire-\\nland and in consequence, some very able ministers went over to\\ntake part in the work, and were blessed of God in being exten-\\nsively useful in laying the foundation of the Irish Presbyterian\\nChurch. In addition to the seven who went previous to the revival,\\ntlie following six, who entered the field during the great excitement,\\nare worthy of particular notice.\\nThe first, Josias Welch, son of John Welch, of Ayr, and\\ngrandson of John Knox, the Reformer, by his third daughter,.\\nElizabeth. Having finished his education at Geneva, he filled a\\nProfessor s chair in Glasgow, till the movements of Dr. Cameron\\n7", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0097.jp2"}, "98": {"fulltext": "98 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nfor prelacy, which drove Mr. Blair from college, induced him also\\nto surrender his office. At Mr. Blair s earnest instigation he went\\nto Ireland in 1626, and like that good man, found that per-\\nsecution, as in the days of the death of Stephen, sometimes\\ndrives men into that part of the Lord s vineyard where they reap\\nthe richest harvest for eternal life. He preached for a time\\nat Oldstone, where the excitement began and having been or-\\ndained by his kinsman Knox, Bishop of Raphoe, in Donegal,\\nwas soon after settled at Temple Patrick, and, Livingston says,\\nhad many seals to his ministry. He died on Monday, June 23d,\\n1634.\\nThe second that came was Andrew Stewart, wdio was settled\\nas minister of Donegore, adjoining Temple Patrick and Antrim.\\nBlair styles him a learned gentleman, and fervent in spirit, and a\\nvery successful minister of the word of God. He died in July,\\n1634.\\nThe third was George Dunbar. He had been minister of Ayr,\\nand was twice ejected on account of his nonconformity, and for a\\ntime confined in Blackness, and then banished. On the arrival of\\nthe news of his second ejectment, he turned to his wife and said\\nWife, get the creels read}^ again that is, the osier baskets in\\nwhich he had carried his children in his first remove. He was\\ndriven to Ireland to be blessed in the Lord s vineyard. Being set-\\ntled at Lama, county Antrim, his congregation participated in the\\ngreat revival and among the subjects was the singular case of a\\ndeaf and dumb person, Andrew Brown, who, by his reformed life\\nand expressions of piety, prevailed on the ministers, who met at\\nAntrim, in their monthly meetings, to admit him to the Lord s\\ntable. A singular, and almost solitary, case of a mute professing\\nspiritual religion, previous to the recent successful efforts at giving\\nthem instruction.\\nThe fourth was Henry Colwort, a native of England, ordain-\\ned by Knox, Bishop of Raphoe, on the 4lh of May, 1629, and\\nsettled at Oldstone, June, 1630. Blair says, this able minister\\nwas a blessing to that people and Livingston speaks of him as\\none who very pertinently cited much S*: j ipture in his sermons,\\nand frequently urged fasting and prayer.\\nThe fifth was John Livingston. Being silenced by Spotis-\\nwood. Archbishop of St. Andrews, in the year 1627, and being\\nprevented by the bishops from obtaining a settlement, though invi-\\ntations came to him from various quarters, he at length yielded to\\nthe storm, and followinff the hand of the Lord, went to Ireland,", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0098.jp2"}, "99": {"fulltext": "RELIGION IN IRELAND PREVIOUS TO EMIGRATION. 99\\nAugust, 1630, and was settled in Killinchy, in county Down. He\\nreceived ordination from Knox, in the same manner Blair had done,\\nsome years previously. In the month of June preceding his\\nremoval to Ireland, he had, in company with Mr. Robert Blair,\\nassisted at the famous meeting in the Kirk of Shotts, which re-\\nsulted in the hopeful conversion of so large a company. Under\\nhis sermon on Monday, which he delivered after hours of medita-\\ntion and private prayer, the whole audience seemed under the con-\\nvicting power of the word, and as many ?i five hundred, of those\\nthat day impressed, afterwards professed faith in Christ. Some\\nsay that, reckoning up all that from that day s preaching became\\nhopefully religious, the number would be swelled to seven hun-\\ndred as the audience was collected from a great distance, as\\nusual on Scotch communion days, many of the hopeful converts\\nwere from distant congregations, and some who dated their reli-\\ngious impressions from that day, did not profess religion for a\\nlength of time.\\nThe great excitement produced at this meeting rendered Mr.\\nBlair and Mr, Livingston more obnoxious than ever to the Pre-\\nlates, who, under pretence of their having transgressed the order\\nof the Church and the government, prevailed on Bishop Echlin, in\\nIreland, in September, 1631, to suspend both these men from their\\nministerial functions. No service done to God, in the conversion\\nof men, could satisfy these Prelates for nonconformity to their es-\\ntablished rules of Church government.\\nTwo others were extensively useful, though not settled in con-\\ngregations. One was John McClelland, of whom Livingston\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2says, he was first school-master at Newton- Ards in Ireland,\\nwhere he bred several hopeful youths for the college. Being first\\ntried and approved by the honest ministers in the county of Down,\\nhe often preached in their churches. He Avas a most straight and\\nzealous man he knew not what it was to be afraid of man in\\nthe cause of God and was early acquainted with God and his\\nways.\\nThe other was John Semple. Aocording to the mode of com-\\nmencing public worship, he, as clerk or precentor, was, as custom-\\nary, singing a psalm before the minister came in that was to\\npreach. Thinking the minister tarried long, he felt an impulse to\\nspeak something to the psalm he was singing and, as he said,\\nhe was carried out with great liberty. The ministers, looking\\nupon his case as peculiar, made private trials of his capability to\\nteach, and gave him license to exercise his gifts in private houses\\ni- of C.", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0099.jp2"}, "100": {"fulltext": "lOO SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA,\\nand families. With this hberty he went through the country\\nwith great acceptance the people flocked to hear him, filling\\ndwelling-houses and barns and to very many he was the happy\\ninstrument of God in their conversion.\\nThese ministers were powerful auxiharies in extending the re-\\nvival in Ulster. The churches gathered by them multiplied and\\nextended, and became a large body and from them were the\\nemigrants whose descendants are found in Pennsylvania, western\\nVirginia, North and South Carolina, in large bodies, and also in\\nsmaller companies scattered over the southern and western portions\\nof the United States.\\nThe monthly meeting set up at Oldstone by Mr. Campbell, being\\naltogether in the hands of the inexperienced, was likely to lead to\\nthe evils that result from zeal without knowledge. By the prudent\\nexertions of Mr. Ridge of Antrim, a monthly meeting of ministers\\nwas formed, which took the place of the other, prevented the\\ndreaded evils, and became instrumental of great good to the com-\\nmunity. The exercises of those meetings were very similar to the\\nservices performed at the communion seasons in Scotland, and to\\nthe communion seasons and four day meetings held by the Pres-\\nbyterians in Virginia and the Carolinas, and indeed in the whole\\nSouth and West. People flocked to them in crowds, and embraced\\nthe opportunity of conversation with their minister, and each\\nother, on the great subjects of Religion and the minister took the\\nopportunity of communicating instructions on important subjects,\\nand for the exercise of necessary discipline, in which unity of\\npurpose and action was required.\\nMr. Brice of Broad Island, and Mr. Dunbar, who was for a time\\nhis assistant, aud afterwards settled at Oldstone, were called to\\nthe exercise of prudence and judgment in another way. In Broad\\nIsland and the adjacent parish of Oldstone, there were several\\npersons violently affected during public worship with hard breath-\\nings and convvilsions of the body. These new and strange exer-\\ncises they considered as evidences of the work of the Spirit.\\nMessrs. Brice and Dunbar examined them carefully on this matter,\\nand on conferring with them about their state of mind and heart,\\ncould not find that these bodily exercises either produced or ac-\\ncompanied any discovery of their sinfulness before God, nor any\\nclear views of Christ, or desires after him. They therefore con-\\nsidered the exercises to be either an imposition or a delusion.\\nThe ministerial brethren were called together upon the matter\\nand after a patient examination they decided against the opinion", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0100.jp2"}, "101": {"fulltext": "RELIGION IN IRELAND PREVIOUS TO EMIGRATION. lOl\\nthat the exercises were either a work of the Spirit or any evidence\\nof its presence, Mr. Blair says When we came and conferred\\nwith them, we perceived it to be a mere delusion and cheat of the\\ndestroyer, to slander and disgrace the work of God. The putting\\ndown these irregularities did not hinder the progress of the good\\nwork, but rather gave confidence both to preachers and people.\\nInstead of permitting the passions and feelings of their hearers to\\nlead the pastors, or the heat of excitement to blind their eyes,\\nthey submitted all things in religion to the test of Scripture, and\\nby its authority they chose to abide. This was their rule in\\nchurch government, ordination and doctrine and more than two\\ncenturies in Europe, and more than a century in America, has\\ntested and proved the prudence and propriety of their decisions.\\nThe monthly meeting at Antrim, besides being a source of rich\\nencouragement and high enjoyment to the people, became to the\\nministers a source of great consolation. In them they took coun-\\nsel and gave advice, and comforted and exhorted each other and,\\nuntil presbyteries were formed, it was their grand council. It\\nmust be borne in mind, that the whole country was under the\\nEstablished Church of England and in the space occupied\\nby these laborers were some twenty ministers of the Established\\nChurch, who took no interest in the revival, but rather set them-\\nselves against it, and were opposed to these ministers preaching in\\ntheir parish bounds. Bishop Echlin, at first favorable to these\\nministers, soon became their bitter enemy while Knox of Raphoe\\ncontinued their friend to the last. Mr. Livingston says that the\\nbrethren that formed this meeting lived in the greatest harmony,\\neach preferring the other in love.", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0101.jp2"}, "102": {"fulltext": "102 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nCHAPTER VIL\\nTHE EAGLE WING OR FIRST ATTEMPT AT EMIGRATION FROM\\nIRELAND TO AMERICA, 1636.\\nIn the spring of the year 1631, the presbyterians of Ulster.\\nwearied out by the intolerance of Charles I., and Archbishop\\nLaud, and the consequent exactions of the ministers of the crown,\\nparticularly the Lord Deputy Wentworth, afterwards Earl of\\nStafford, by which their cup of bitterness was made to overflow,\\nturned their eyes to the new settlements in the wilds of America.\\nThe Puritans of England, who were contending and suffering for\\nthe same rights of conscience, had planted colonies in Massachu-\\nsetts, which cheered them with the expectation of a refuge from\\nthe ills they could neither be freed from, nor endure, in their native\\nland. The flourishing colony had been planted at Salem, in the\\nyear 1628, and had been even more successful than Plymouth.\\nThese prosperous efforts to secure the enjoyment of liberty of\\nconscience, turned the attention of the distressed congregations of\\nIreland to seek, in the deeper solitudes of distant America, what\\nhad been promised, and sought for in vain, in depopulated Ireland\\nor enjoyed only while they reclaimd the desolations of the pre-\\nvious rebellion.\\nThe ministers that had come over from Scotland, whose names\\nhave been enumerated, had not attempted to form a Presbytery.\\nThe whole country had been laid off into parishes and bishoprics\\nof the Church of England and as the emigrants from England\\nor Scotland found their residences, they were consequently in-\\ncluded in some parish, and the ministers that came over to preach\\nto them were admitted to occupy parish churches, and enjoy their\\nown forms and ceremonies. Archbishop Usher was most mild\\nand tolerant in his views of church order and government\\nand so, for a time at least, were some of his bishops and in the\\ndifferent Dioceses of Ulster might be seen priests and deacons of\\nthe Established Church, and here and there intermingled a Pres-\\nbyterian or Puritan minister, with a flock of their own peculiar\\ncreed and forms, under the bishop s supervision. The great\\nrevival had broken up some of this quietness and order that had", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0102.jp2"}, "103": {"fulltext": "THE EAGLE WING. 103\\nprevailed, by exciting jealousies between the favorers and opposers\\nof that blessed work the bishops mostly withdrew their favor\\nand protection, and were ready to carry into effect the rigid orders\\nfrom Laud and the Deputy, and proceeded to silence those that\\nwould not conform strictly to the rites and ceremonies of the esta-\\nblishment, and began with Blair and Livingston but by the good\\noffices of Archbishop Usher these men were restored to their\\nministry. Their enemies, however, made representations at Court\\nwhich resulted in shutting out from the exercise of the ministry,\\nBlair, Welch, Livingston, and Dunbar.\\nThese oppressed ministers, with many of their respective\\ncharges, began to make preparation for removal to America. Two\\npersons were appointed delegates to visit New England, the Rev.\\nJohn Livingston and Mr. William Wallace, and, if circumstances\\nwere favorable, to choose a place for their future residence.\\nThey proceeded to England to find a passage to America but\\nsome unexpected difficulties caused their return to Ireland, and\\nprospects in Ireland appearing more favorable, the project was for\\na time abandoned. In 1634, these ministers, who had been re-\\nstored to their office, were three of them again suspended, and\\nthe next year the fourth, Livingston, shared the same fate their\\nonly crime charged was their opposition to Episcopal forms.\\nDuring the same year four other ministers were forbidden the\\nexercise of their ministry on account of their adherence to Pres-\\nbyterial forms Brice, who was amongst the earliest that visited\\nIreland, and after a laborious ministry of twenty years, died the\\nnext year after his suspension, aged sixty-seven years, Ridge,\\nwho went to Antrim in 1619, and had been most laborious and\\nsuccessful, and after his suspension returned to Scotland, and died\\n1637, Cunningham, who had gone over in 1622, and returning\\nto Scotland, after his suspension, died in 1637, and Cohoort,\\nminister at Oldstone, where the great Revival began.\\nOnce more preparations for emigration were commenced, and a\\ncorrespondence opened with the colonies in New England. Cotton\\nMather, m his Magnolia, tells us. Book 1st That there were\\ndivers gentlemen in Scotland, who, being uneasy under the eccle-\\nsiastical burdens of the times, wrote on to New England the in-\\nquiries Whether they might be there suffered freely to exercise\\ntheir Presbyterial church government And it was freely\\nanswered that they might. Thereupon they sent over an agent,\\nwho pitched upon a tract of land near the mouth of the Merrimac\\nRiver, whither they intended to transplant themselves. But", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0103.jp2"}, "104": {"fulltext": "104 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nalthough tliey had so far proceeded in their voyage as to be half-\\nseas through, the manifold crosses they met withal, made them\\ngive over their intentions and the providence of God so ordered\\nit that some of these very gentlemen were afterwards the revivers\\nof that well-known Solemn League and Covenant, which had so\\ngreat an influence upon the nation. There is one error in this\\nextract. The conclusion would naturally be, that the expedition\\nwas from Scotland and very probably Mather understood it to\\nbe from that country, whereas, the company sailed from the\\nNorth of Ireland. The error arose undoubtedly from the fact, that\\nthe correspondence was carried on from Scotland, and the agent\\nwas a Scotchman, the ministers were from Scotland, and of no\\nsmall eminence, and the colonists themselves were either Scotch-\\nmen by birth, or the children of Scotchmen reared in Ireland.\\nThe deposition of their ministers, which took place August 12th,\\n1636, hastened the preparations for emigration, and on the 9th of\\nthe following September, the Eagle Wing, a vessel of one hun-\\ndred and fifty tons, set sail from Lockfergus with one hundred and\\nforty emigrants prepared for the voyage, and a settlement in a\\nnew country. The colonists took with them the necessary imple-\\nments for carrying on fisheries, and also a considerable amount of\\nmerchandise to assist them by traffic to meet the expenses of the\\nvoyage and necessities of the new settlement. Among the emi-\\ngrants were four noted preachers, Robert Blair, John Living-\\nston, James Hamilton, and John McClelland all afterwards\\npromoters of the cause of truth in Scotland and Ireland. Among\\nthe families that composed the company were the names Stuart,\\nAgnew, Camphell, Summei-vil, and Broivn. Many single persons\\nunited in the expedition, and with them sailed Andrew Brown, a\\ndeaf mute, from the parish of Larne, who during the revival had\\nbeen deeply affected, and had given satisfactory evidence, by\\nsigns connected with a godly life, of having been truly converted.\\nLike the voyagers in the May Flower, this devoted people met\\nwith diflficulties. The New England Memorial traces them in\\nthe former case to the knavery of the shipmaster, first in spring-\\ning the leak, then in landing them far north of the intended har-\\nbor in the present case the parties concerned referred them to\\nthe providence of God.\\nWe had, says the Rev. John Livingston in his account of\\nthe voyage, much toil in our preparation, many hindrances in\\nour outsetting, and both sad and glad hearts in taking leave of our\\nfriends. At last, about the month of September, 1636, we loosed", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0104.jp2"}, "105": {"fulltext": "THE EAGLE WING. 105\\nfrom Lockfergus, but were detained some time with contrary\\nwinds in Lock Regan in Scotland, and grounded the ship to\\nsearch for some leaks in the keel of the boat. Yet thereafter, we\\nset to sea, and for some space had fair winds, till we were be-\\ntween three and four hundred leagues from Ireland, and no nearer\\nthe banks of Newfoundland than any place in Europe. But if\\never the Lord spoke by his winds and other dispensations, it was\\nmade evident to us, that it was not his will that we should go to\\nNew England. For we met with a mighty heavy rain from the\\nnorthwest, which did break our rudder, which we got mended\\nby the skill and courage of Captain Andrew Agnew, a godly-\\npassenger and tore our foresail, five or six of our champlets, and\\na great beam under the gunner s room door broke. Seas came\\nin over the round house, and broke a plank or two on the deck,\\nand wet all that were between the decks. We sprung a leak,\\nthat gave us seven hundred, in the two pumps, in the half hour\\nglass. Yet we lay at hull a long time to beat out the storm,\\ntill the master and company came one morning and told us that it\\nwas impossible to hold out any longer, and although we beat out\\nthat storm, we might be sure in that season of the year, we would\\nforegather with one or two more of that sort before we could\\nreach New England.\\nDuring all this time, amidst such fears and dangers, the most\\npart of the passengers were very cheerful and confident yea,\\nsome in prayer had expressed such hopes, that rather than the\\nLord would suffer such a company in such sort to perish, if the\\nship should break, he would put wings to our shoulders, and\\ncarry us safe ashore. I never in my life found the day so short,\\nas at all that time, although I slept some nights not above two\\nhours, and some not at all, but stood most part in the gallery\\nastern the great cabin, where Mr. Blair and I and our families\\nlay. For in the morning, by the time every one had been some\\ntime alone, and then at prayer in their several societies, and then\\nat public prayer in the ship, it was time to go to dinner after\\nthat we would visit our friends or any that were sick, and then\\npublic prayer would come, and after that, Supper and family ex-\\nercises. Mr. Blair was much of the time sickly, and lay in the\\ntime of storms. I was sometimes sick, and then brother McClel-\\nland only performed duty in the ship. Several of those between\\ndeck, being thronged, were sickly an aged person and one child\\ndied, and were buried in the sea. One woman, the wife of\\nMichael Calver, of Killinchy parish, brought forth a child in the", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0105.jp2"}, "106": {"fulltext": "106\\nSKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA,\\nship. I baptized it on Sabbath following, and called him\\nSeaborn.\\nThe report of the master and company filled them with distress,\\nthe storm was upon them and before them oppression had\\ndriven them from Ireland, and waited their return. After prayer,\\nand long and anxious consultation, they agreed to return trusting\\nin the good providence of God for their future welfare. The next\\nmorning as soon as the day dawned, the ship was turned, and\\nthey made for Ireland. On the third of November, after a pros-\\nperous sail, they came to anchor in Lockfergus, the place of their\\ndeparture, after an absence of about eight weeks, cast down under\\nthis providence of God, and anticipating hostility, ridicule and\\nsuffering. Having sold their effects in preparation for the voyage,\\nand having vested their property in provision and stock of mer-\\nchandize, suitable for their expected residence, they experienced\\ngreat loss in disposing of their cargo, and reinvesting the proceeds\\nin things suitable to their emergency. The persons, they had\\nhired to go with them to assist in fishing and building houses,\\ndemanded their wages, and were dismissed at great disadvantage\\nto their employers.\\nTheir reception by their friends, like their departure, was\\nmingled with gladness and sorrow by their enemies with\\nanxiety and disdain. Their friends commiserated their calamity,\\nand rejoiced in their safety. Their enemies disliked their return,\\nfearing the consequences, and were for a time divided in their\\nopinion how they should be treated. Some were for exercising\\ngreater lenity others poured out their ridicule in no measured\\nterms, and in ballads, and notes to printed sermons, compared\\nthese oppressed and disheartened people to asses, which the same\\nvessel had a little before brought from France, and their religious\\nministrations to brayings so sad, that Neptune had stopped their\\nvoyage, and sent them back to Ireland to be improved.\\nThe next year, 1637, the ministers finding no peace in Ireland,\\nwent over to Scotland, and met a most cordial reception from\\nministers and people. Mr. Blair was settled at Ayr Mr. Living-\\nston at Stranrear Mr. Hamilton at Dumfries Mr. Dunbar at\\nCaldir in Lothian Mr. McClelland in Kirkcudbright Mr.\\nTemple in Carsphain Mr. Row at Dunfermline and Mr. Robert\\nHamilton at Ballantises. These nine were zealous promoters of\\nthe National Covenant, which was renewed for the third time in\\nEdinburgh, 1st March, 1638. Four of them were members of\\nthe famous assembly that met in Glasgow, in November of the", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0106.jp2"}, "107": {"fulltext": "THE EAGLE WING. 107\\nsame year, and took an active part in the doings of that body, by\\nwhich Prelacy in Scotland was abolished, the bishops deposed,\\nand Presbytery re-established. Those, who were settled on the\\nwestern coast of Scotland, kept up their intercourse with Ulster\\nand many of their former hearers removed to Scotland to enjoy\\ntheir ministrations. On the stated communions, great numbers\\nwould go over from Ireland to enjoy the privileges they could not\\nhave at home on one occasion five hundred persons went over\\nfrom Down to Stranrear, to receive the sacrament at the hands of\\nMr. Livingston. At another time, he baptized twenty children\\nbrought over to him, for that purpose, by their parents, who were\\nunwilling to receive the ordinance from the Prelatical clergy.\\nThe influence which this company of emigrants exercised on\\nIreland, and ultimately on America, is incalculable. It is scarcely\\npossible to conceive, that any situation in New England could\\nhave afforded them such a theatre of action as the province of\\nUlster perhaps none they might have occupied anywhere in\\nAmerica, even in founding a new State, could have afforded such\\nample exhibition of the power of their principles and godly lives.\\nThere had been a revival, a great revival in Ireland, among the\\nemigrants from Scotland and their children but as yet, no\\nPresbytery had been formed and the influence of the Presbyte-\\nrian Protestants was circumscribed, and their principles not yet\\ndeep-rooted for permanency. Had^ this colony succeeded in find-\\ning an agreeable situation in America, in all probability so many\\nof their friends and countrymen would have followed, that the\\nNorth of Ireland would have been deserted to the native Irish, or\\nthe wild beasts, as in the times just preceding the emigration from\\nScotland. This company of men, as will be seen in the subse-\\nquent history, were the efficient instruments in the hands of God,\\nof embodying the Presbyterians of Ireland, of spreading their\\nprinciples far and wide, and marshalling congregation after con-\\ngregation, whose industry made Ulster blossom as the rose. The\\nPresbyterians became the balancing power of Ireland. You\\nneed not said an intelligent physician of Petersburg, Va., who\\nis familiar with Ireland, and does not claim to be a Presbyterian,\\nYou need not ask when you are to pass from the Catholic\\ncounties to those of the Protestants. You will see and feel the\\nchange in everything around you.\\nHad the principles of Usher prevailed, and these men been\\npermitted to labor in peace in their parishes, it would in all proba-\\nbility have been long before a Presbytery had been formed in Ire-", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0107.jp2"}, "108": {"fulltext": "108 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nland and when formed its influence and number of churches\\nwould have been really less than they were in 1642, the year the\\nfirst Presbytery met. The intolerance of the Court and their\\nobedient bishops drove these men out of the churches of the\\nestablishment. When the four set sail in 1636, for America, no\\nfaithful Presbyterian was left the others were dead, or had re-\\ntired to Scotland all bonds were broken that might have held\\nthem in connection with the Episcopal church. The tempest\\nbrought them back to do a work in Scotland and the rebellion\\nand consequent massacre, by the native Irish, opened the way for\\ntheir successful labors in Ireland, and for founding the Irish Pres-\\nbyterian church. The wrath of man, and the tempests of the\\nocean, together work the wonderful counsels of Almighty God.\\nAfter the lapse of some two-thirds of a century, Ulster began to\\nsend out swarms to America shipload after shipload of men\\ntrained to labor and habits of independence, sought the American\\nshores year after year the tide rolled on without once ebbing\\nand many thousands of these descendants of the emigrants from\\nScotland, disdaining to be called Irish, filled the upper country of\\nPennsylvania, Virginia, and the Carolinas. Ulster, in Ireland, has\\nbeen an exhaustless hive, a perennial spring and the form and\\nfashion of its emigrants were moulded by these men, whom the\\nstorms baffled and sent back to do a work for Ireland and America.\\nLivingston and Blair lived for Posterity.\\nIn 1608, Jamestown, in Virginia, was founded by a small com-\\npany from England in 1620, the May Flower landed her little\\nband of Puritans on Plymouth rock in 1636, the Eaglewing re-\\nlandcd her company at Lochfergus and some few years after-\\nwards King Cliarles forbade the sailing of the vessel that should\\nhave carried away from England the Spirits of the Revolution.\\nNapoleon, with all his immense hosts of savans and soldiers, did\\nnot, could not so change the condition of the world, as those four\\nbands that, collectively, would scarce have formed a regiment in\\nhis immense army. Principles, not men, must govern the world\\nunder the Providence of God.\\nIt was well that the distressed people of Ireland turned their\\nthoughts to America for a resting place it was better that they\\nembarked for the wilderness, as it manifested an enterprise equal\\nto the emergency but it was better still that God s wise provi-\\ndence sent them back to labor for Ireland, and shut them up to the\\nwork and last, it was best of all, that they laid the foundation of\\nthat church which may claim to be the mother of the American\\nPresbyterian Church, the worthy child of a worthy mother.", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0108.jp2"}, "109": {"fulltext": "FORMATION OF PRESBYTERIES IN IRELAND. 109\\nCHAPTER VIII.\\nFORMATION OF PRESBYTERIES IN IRELAND.\\nThe first meeting of a regular Presbytery in Ireland took place at\\nCarrickfergus on Friday, June 10th, 1642. Previously to that\\ntime the ministers in Ireland, who promoted the Revival, acted on\\nPresbyterial principles, though by law of England under the juris-\\ndiction of Bishops of the Church of England. At the Reforma-\\ntion almost the entire Irish nation were Roman Catholics or Pa-\\npists and the majority of the nation are to this day. Henry VIII.\\nof England commenced establishing a Protestant national church,\\nand Elizabeth followed up the design and James perfected the\\nplan as far as he was able. Bishops were sent over, and the clergy\\nwere appointed to parishes and supported by the authority of\\nthe state yet the mass of the people remained Papists, and\\nmaintained their own bishops and priests, and received the ordi-\\nnances at their hands. The Scotch emigrants were divided, in\\ntheir settlements, into parishes or rather, the boundaries of the\\nold parishes remained, and clergy were supplied by the state to\\nthe inhabitants, of whatever country or religious principles they\\nmight chance to be. The parishes occupied the same territory\\nembraced by the Papists in their ecclesiastical divisions and\\nneither the Scotch emigrants nor the native Irish Papists were\\npermitted by law to enjoy their own clergy, or their own religious\\nceremonies and both were sufferers under the severities of\\nCharles I. and Archbishop Laud. The ministers who went over\\nto Ireland to preach to the Scotch, a short account of whom has\\nbeen given, were presented to parishes and admitted regularly\\nsome were ordained by the Bishop, in conjunction with other clergy\\nas a Presbytery, objecting more or less strenuously to his prelati-\\ncal character.\\nA convocation of the Irish clergy was summoned in 1615, be-\\nfore any number of ministers from Scotland had visited the island.\\nAs the Irish Church had always been independent of that of Eng-\\nland, it was thought necessary to declare its faith, and settle its\\nform of government. The only statutes in force in the kingdom\\nrespected solely the celebration of public worship, which was made", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0109.jp2"}, "110": {"fulltext": "110 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nconformable to that of the Enghsh churches. The Enghsh ritual\\nwas followed but the Irish Church had not adopted a Confession\\nof Faith. Dr. James Usher, Professor of Divinity in the College\\nof Dublin, and afterwards Archbishop, was appointed to draw up\\na Confession this task he performed to the approbation of the\\nConvocation and the Parliament, and also to the satisfaction of the\\nKing and Council. The Confession was digested into no less than\\nnineteen sections, and one hundred and four propositions and was\\nas decidedly Calvi}iistic as that afterwards drawn up by the West-\\nminster Divines. The Pope was pronounced Antichrist the doc-\\ntrine of Absolution condemned the morality of the Sabbath\\nstrongly asserted, in opposition to the King s well known senti-\\nments. The reason for this was, that the intolerance practised\\nin England induced many of the Puritans to emigrate to Ireland\\nand there, the King, glad to have them out of England, gave them\\npreferments. Heylin says They brought with them hither\\nsuch a stock of Puritanism, such a contempt of bishops, such a\\nneglect of the public Liturgy, and other offices of the Church,\\nthat there was nothing less to be found among them than the go-\\nvernment and forms of worship established in the Church of Eng-\\nland He was understood also as implying the validity of ordina-\\ntions out of the English Church as truly as those performed by\\nDiocesan Bishops. His words are And those we ought to\\njudge lawfully called and sent, which be chosen and called to this\\nwork, by men, who have public authority given them, in the\\nChurch, to call and send ministers into the Lord s vineyard.\\nRobert Blair, one of the most eminent of those who went to\\nIreland, from Scotland, refused to be ordained by the Diocesan\\nBishop alone, or by him in conjunction with Presbyters, in any other\\nlight than as a Presbyter. With that express understanding, as\\nhe asserts, he was ordained by the Bishop and other clergy.\\nJohn Livingston, another laborer of great eminence, objected\\nto ordination by the Bishop of the established church, and, as the\\nBishop of Down, in which his parish was, had resolved, in obe-\\ndience to the court of England, to require submission to the rules\\nof the Established Church, he applied to Knox, Bishop of Raphoe,\\ntaking with him letters of introduction from Lord Claneboy, and\\nothers. He says Knox received him kindly, and said he knew his\\nerrand, and that he was aware he had scruples against Episcopacy,\\nas Welch and others had, and then proceeded to say, that if I\\nscrupled to call him my Lord, he cared not much for it all that\\nhe would desire of me was, that I should preach at Rann^on the", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0110.jp2"}, "111": {"fulltext": "FORMATION OF PRESBYTERIES IN IRELAND. Ill\\nfirst Sabbath, because they got there but few sermons, and tliat\\nhe would send for Mr. Wilham Cunmngham, and two or three\\nOther neighboring ministers to be present, who, after sermon,\\nshould give me imposition of hands but, although they perform-\\ned the work, he behoved to be present and although he durst not\\nanswer it to the State, he gave me the book of ordination, and de-\\nsired that anything I scrupled at, I should draw a line over it on\\nthe margin, and that Mr. Cimningham should not read it. But I\\nfound that it had been so marked hy others before, that 1 7ieed not\\nmark anything.^ Thus it appears Presbyterian ordination was\\nintroduced before the revival, and was acted on during that gi-eat\\nexcitement out of which grew the Irish Presbyterian Church.\\nBut the rigor of James, towards the latter part of his life, and\\nthe severity of Charles I., and Archbishop Laud, in their en-\\ndeavors to enforce conformity to the Established Church, had become\\nmore and more oppressive, till, after the failure of the attempt at\\nemigration in the Eagle Wing, the Presbyterian clergy left the\\ncountry in 1637, and retired to Scotland. The congregations to\\nwhich they had ministered were left without instruction, except\\nwhat they received from their more eminent laymen, who conduct-\\ned public worship for the people that would come together and\\nmany were inclined to do this, notwithstanding all the efforts of\\nLord Stafford, the Deputy in Ireland, to make them conform to\\nthe Established Church. By the petition sent by these Presby-\\nterians to the Long Parliament, we learn that after all efforts for\\ntheir destruction, they continued a numerous people. The re-\\nvival had subsided, but religion had not died away and although\\nKing Charles had forgotten the obligations of his father to them,\\nthey had not forgotten their obligation to the great head of the\\nchurch, or lost their love for his truth.\\nThe introduction of the Scottish army into Ulster, to quell the\\nrebellion that broke out October 13th, 1641, changed the face of\\naffairs in these congregations, and was the means of forming a\\npresbytery, and restoring pastors to these suffering flocks. The\\nPapists had made insurrection and furious rebellion, with design of\\ncutting off the Protestants, and restoring the ceremonies and wor-\\nship of the Church of Rome. Their plans were laid for concerted\\naction, and the energy with which they were carried out may be\\njudged from the fact that in a few months, at the lowest calculation\\n40,000, and as some Catholic writers, and some Protestants also,\\nassert, 150,000 persons were brought to an untimely end. These\\nsufT ers were Protestants but a small part only were Presbyte-", "height": "3216", "width": "1926", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0111.jp2"}, "112": {"fulltext": "112 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nrians, for the nobles and clergy of that denomination had fled to\\nScotland some time before, to escape the persecutions and impo-\\nsitions of the Established Church. This rebellion was at first\\nencouraged by King Charles, as an event that would operate fa-\\nvorably upon his interests and both he and the Papists agreed in\\nsparing the Scotch Presbyterians, probably because they had not\\ndeclared for the parliament against the king. The flight of the\\nScotch in 1637, and onwards, was pre-eminently their safety;\\nthey escaped from the unreasonable Prelates first, and then from\\nthe massacre of the Papists. God knows how to deliver his\\npeople. The company of emigrants in the Eagle Wing must not\\nreach America, neither must it be cut oif in this massacre\\nit had a great and glorious work to accomplish, and that work\\nwas to be done in Ireland, and the bright day of its accomplish-\\nment should break after a most tempestuous night.\\nAfter many horrible massacres perpetrated during the winter of\\n1641-2, Major General Monro was sent over from Scotland in the\\nspring, with a force of 2,500 men with these, in conjunction with\\nthe Scotch and other Protestants in Ulster, after many battles and\\nsieges, he succeeded in crushing the rebellion. The Lagan forces\\n(or those from the northern part of Donegal) had signalized them-\\nselves before the arrival of the Scotch army, and continued their\\nbrave and enterprising eflbrts after that event, stimulating them by an\\nhonorable rivalry, to a speedy accomplishment of their mission, the\\nsuppression of the rebellion. The Scotch forces were from seven dif-\\nerent regiments, each of which had its chaplain. The Rev. Hugh\\nCunningham was attached to Glencairn s regiment; Rev. Thomas\\nPeebles, to Eglenton s Rev. John Baird, to Argyle s Rev. James\\nSimpson,to Sinclair s; Rev. John Scott,to Home s; Rev. John Aird,\\nto Lindsay s, or Monro s and the Rev. John Livingston, who was\\nso much beloved in L-eland, was sent along with the army by the\\nCouncil. These ministers were active and fervent in their preach-\\ning to the army and in the parishes near the encampment, where\\ntheir labors were higlily appreciated, as cold waters to a thirsty\\nsoul, and the shadow of a great rock in a weary land. The\\ncountry was entirely without a Protestant clergy the Scotch had\\nbeen driven off before the rebellion, and the Prelates and their\\nclergy fled from the murderous hands of the Papists. After the\\nrebellion was crushed, public attention was turned to procuring\\npastors and spiritual guides for the vacant parishes and the incli-\\nnation of the people was speedily manifested in the eflbrts to obtain\\nministers. Those who had been Presbyterians previously, re-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0112.jp2"}, "113": {"fulltext": "FORMATION OF PRESBYTERIES IN IRELAND. 113\\nmained so still and many others were now inclined to unite with\\nthem, very few of the laity being attached to the Prelates or the\\nEstablished Church. Those who had fled to Scotland during the\\nrebellion returned, and all declared for Presbytery and many that\\nhad been inclined to Episcopacy, were disgusted with the transac-\\ntions in England, and united with the Presbyterians in settling their\\nchurch in a formal manner as a distinct church. The plan of\\nArchbishop Usher would probably have been acted out in Ireland,\\nbut for the intolerant disposition and principles of Laud and his\\nmaster. King Charles. Whether under any circumstances it could\\nprosper, can never be satisfactorily determined till a more complete\\ntrial be made than the few years of imperfect action during the re-\\nvival in Ireland.\\nThe chaplains first formed regular churches in four of the regi-\\nments, Argyle s, Egienton s, Glencairn s and Home s choosing\\nthe most grave and pious men for elders, and setting them apart\\nto their office in due form, according to the Scotch Confession.\\nOn the 10th of June, 1642, five ministers, Messrs. Cunningham,\\nPeebles, Baird, Scott and Aird, Messrs. Livingston and Simpson\\nbeing necessarily absent, with an elder from each of the four\\nsessions, met and constituted a Presbytery in the army. Mr.\\nBaird preached from the latter part of the 51st Psalm Do good\\nin thy good pleasure unto Zion build thou the walls of Jerusa-\\nlem. Mr. Peebles was chosen stated clerk, and held the office\\ntill his death, a period of about thirty years. The ministers pro-\\nduced their acts of admission to their regiments, and the elders\\ntheir commissions from the Sessions and the Presbytery was\\nconstituted in due form. As the formation of the Presbytery was\\nspeedily known in the country, applications poured in from all\\nsides to be received into their connexion, and to obtain the regu-\\nlar ordinances of the gospel and the ministers proceeding to visit\\nthe congregations, in a short time there were sixteen regular\\nsessions formed in important parishes.\\nBy the prudent and zealous efforts of these seven ministers the\\nfoundations of the Presbyterian church were relaid in Ulster pro-\\nvince, in conformity with the model of the Church of Scotland.\\nFrom this period the complete organization of the Presbyterian\\nchurch in Ireland takes its date, and the history of her ministers,\\nher congregations, and her ecclesiastical councils, can be traced\\nin uninterrupted succession the principles then adopted, and the\\nform of worship then introduced, continue to this day and the\\ngovernment and discipline then adopted continue in all essential\\n8", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0113.jp2"}, "114": {"fulltext": "114 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\npoints unaltered, and all are to be found in the Presbyterian\\nchurch in the United States, to which they have descended as\\nfrom parent to child.\\nThe people agreed to petition the General Assembly of the\\nChurch of Scotland, which was to meet in July, for supplies,\\nand various papers were drawn up and signed by the inhabitants\\nof diflferent parishes, requesting that those ministers who had\\nformerly labored among them might be sent back to them, and\\nothers along with them, to fill the numerous vacancies in that\\nspiritually desolate province. The Assembly listened kindly to\\nthese petitions, and appointed a commission of six ministers to\\nvisit Ireland and instruct and regulate congregations, and ordain\\nto the ministry such as might be found properly qualified. The\\nministers were to go two and two on a tour of four months. Mr.\\nRobert Blair and James Hamilton for the first four months, Ro-\\nbert Ramsay and John McClellan for the next four, and Robert\\nBaillie and John Livingston for the last four. These brethren\\nwere everywhere received with joy congregations were organ-\\nized on Presbyterian principles, members received into the church,\\nand the sacraments of baptism and the Lord s supper administered.\\nTheir preachings were incessant, and the congregations large\\npeople renounced prelacy, and those who had taken the Black\\n-oath, as it was termed, by which they solemnly engaged not to\\n^resist the king, were called to public renunciation and repent-\\nance. No person was admitted to the privileges of the church\\nwho did not possess a competent degree of knowledge, or who\\ndid not fully approve of her constitution and discipline, or was\\nunable to state the grounds of that approbation. The congrega-\\ntions took possession of the parish churches that were standing\\nvacant, and likely to remain so, and many who had been episco-\\npally ordained, came and joined the Presbytery, but were not\\nrecognized as members until they had been regularly called and\\ninducted to the charge of some congregation. Thus those min-\\nisters who had first been led to go to Ireland because they could\\nnot exercise their ministry in Scotland, and after being success-\\nful in Ireland were driven back to Scotland, now came again to\\nIreland, having been driven back from America by a tempest,\\nand set up the Presbyterian church which has flourished so\\ngloriously, and been the parent church of so many in America,\\nparticularly in Pennsylvania, Virginia, North and South Carolina.\\nDuring the year 1643, the Solemn League and Covenant was\\nadopted by the Westminster Assembly and the British Parliament", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0114.jp2"}, "115": {"fulltext": "FORMATION OF PRESBYTERIES IN IRELAND. 115\\non the one side, and the Scottish nation on the other. This\\nLeague and Covenant was presented to the Presbyterians in\\nUlster, and during the year 1644 was adopted by great numbers\\nin Down, Derry, Antrim, Donegal, and parts of Tyrone and\\nFermanagh. The English parliament on the 16th of October,\\n1643, requested the Scotch commissioners to take steps that the\\nCovenant be taken by all the officers, soldiers, and Protestants\\nof their nation in Ireland. After some correspondence and va-\\nrious plans, this important business was committed to those mi-\\nnisters who had been appointed by the assembly to visit Ireland,\\nthe Rev. Messrs. James Hamilton, John Weir, William Adair,\\nand Hugh Henderson. The civil and ecclesiastical authorities of\\nEdinburgh made choice of the first of these, Mr. Hamilton, mi-\\nnister of Dumfries, to be the bearer of the Covenant the others\\nwere associated for the work of presenting it to the churches.\\nIn sending word to the forces in Ireland of their appointment,\\nthese ministers say, As our cause is one, and has common\\nfriends and enemies, so we must resolve, with God s assistance,\\nto stand or fall together. They reached Carrickfergus the last\\nof March, and were all present at the Presbytery held there on\\nthe 1st of April, 1644. The Covenant was taken on the 4th of\\nthat month, with great solemnity, in the church at Carrickfergus,\\nby Monro and his officers, and in ten days afterwards, by all his\\nsoldiers. Major Dalzel (afterwards so well known in the dis-\\ntresses in Scotland) was the only person who refused. It pro-\\nduced the same effects in Ulster it had in other parts of the king-\\ndom, ascertaining and uniting the friends of liberty, and inspiring\\nthem with fresh confidence in the arduous struggle in which they\\nwere engaged, and diffused through the country a strong attach-\\nment to the Presbyterian cause and what is of higher moment,\\nit revived the cause of true religion, so that from this period is\\nreckoned the second Reformation.\\nNotwithstanding the difficulties and trials to which the Presby-\\nterians in Ireland were exposed, on one side by the authorities of\\nKing Charles, and on the other by the parliament, which ultimate-\\nly brought the king to the block, the church continued to prosper.\\nIn the year 1647, there were about thirty ordained Presbyterian\\nministers in Ulster, besides some chaplains of regiments on ac-\\ncount of some severe laws which drove many to Scotland, there\\nwere, in the year 1653, but about tioenty-four and again in the\\nyear 16,57, by the relaxation of the laws, there were about eighty\\nin the different counties of the province of Ulster.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0115.jp2"}, "116": {"fulltext": "116 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nIn the year 1 655, it was agreed there should be what is called\\nMeetings, in Down, Antrim, and Route with Lagan, consisting\\nof the contiguous brethren who met for consultation, putting over\\nthe more important matters that required action, to the regular\\nmeeting of the whole Presbytery. Two years after, these meet-\\nings were increased to five. Route being separated from Lagan,\\nand Tyrone being added and in a little time there became^we\\nPresbyteries, by dividing the original Presbytery which number\\ncontinued till 1702, when four more were added, making the whole\\nnumber nine. At this present time there are twenty-four in the\\nSynod of Ulster. From the close connection between Synod and\\nPresbytery in Ireland, it probably happened that the fii st Presby-\\nterian Synod in the United States, made by the division of a large\\nPresbytery, frequently performed acts which are now, by common\\nconsent, performed only by the Presbytery or at their order. At the\\ntime of the Restoration, in 1660, there were in the province of\\nUlster not less than seventy regularly settled Presbyterian minis-\\nters about eighty congregations, comprising not less than one\\nhundred thousand souls. If the statement of one of their ene-\\nmies be true, the population connected with the Presbyterian min-\\nisters must have much exceeded that number he says in the\\nnorth (of Ireland) the Scotch keep up an interest distinct in garb\\nand all formalities, and are able to raise 40,000 fighting men at any\\ntime. This number of fighting men would require a greater popu-\\nlation than 100,000. That they would raise an army and fight\\nfor their lives, their enemies knew from fatal experience.\\nFrom six ministers, in about forty years of constant resistance\\nto oppression, under the two Charleses, and of their predecessor,\\nJames I., the congregations had increased to about eighty and\\nthe preachers to nearly the same number, though repeatedly driven\\noff and kept in banishment for years, on every return increasing\\nin numbers and influence. This perseverance of a harassed\\npeople impresses the mind with the strong conviction, that they\\nfelt in their consciences, that their principles of civil and religious\\nliberty were the truth of God, and imperishable. In 1689, the\\ntime the Toleration Act came in force, there were in the five\\nPresbyteries about one hundred congregations, eighty ministers\\nand eleven licentiates. The vine of the Lord s planting grew,\\nthough the boar out of the wood did pluck at her, and they that\\npassed by did trample her down.\\nThe Presbytery of Lagan, embracing the northern part of the\\ncounty of Donegal, principally that between the Foyle and the Swilly,", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0116.jp2"}, "117": {"fulltext": "FORMATION OF PRESBYTERIES IN IRELAND. 117\\nand containing in the year 1660 thirteen members, all of whom\\nwere ejected by Charles 11. 1661, is peculiarly full of interest to\\nthe American Church, as that body which licensed the Rev.\\nFrancis Makemie, and afterwards ordained him, for the purpose\\nof sending him to America, the first Presbyterian Preacher\\nthat ever visited the western continent. This honor belongs un-\\ndisputedly to the Church in Ireland, and the Presbytery of Lagan,\\nThose in New England who have been called Presbyterians were\\nnot formed into regular Presbyteries as in Scotland and Ireland but\\nliad lay elders and held Presbyterian sentiments. The first preach-\\ners and the first regular congregations were from Ireland, which\\npoured forth emigrants in swarms all the early part of the eighteenth\\ncentury. It may be gratifying to many to know the names of\\nthose thirteen ejected ministers of the Lagan, worthy of everlasting\\nremembrance. King Charles began the work of ejectment in\\nIreland under Jeremy Taylor in 1661, giving the front rank in this\\necclesiastical martyrdom to the Presbyterians of Ulster. The\\nPuritans of England were called to the same trial in August, 1662,\\nwhen about 2,000 ministers were deprived of their parishes and the\\nsame scene of trial and heroic suffering was enacted the following\\nOctober in Scotland. The ministers of the Presbytery of Lagan\\nwere, Robert Wilson, Robert Craighead, Adam White, William\\nMoorcraft, John Wool, William Sample, John Hart, John Adam-\\nson, John Crookshanks, Thomas Drummond, Hugh Cunningham,\\nHugh Peebles, and William Jack. The first three survived the\\nhappy revolution of 1688, when William, Prince of Orange, as-\\ncended the throne of England; and enjoyed the toleration proclaimed\\nin 1689.\\nThe Rev. Thomas Drummond, of Ramelton in Donegal, in-\\ntroduced Mr. Makemie to the Presbytery as a member of his\\ncharge, and worthy of their notice. In the year 1681, the same\\nyear that four of the members of the Presbytery were put in con-\\nfinement, for keeping a fast, after having been fined \u00c2\u00a320 each, to\\nbe kept in confinement till they should give bonds not to offend\\nagain, and after eight months confinement were released, he was\\nlicensed to preach the gospel. These four ministers were William\\nTrail, James Alexander, Robert Campbell, and John Hart three\\nof them were members introduced after the ejectment by Jeremy\\nTaylor in 1661. The Church in Ireland was like the Israelites in\\nbondage, the more it was oppressed, the more it grew. From the\\nminutes of this Presbytery it appears that Capt. Archibald Johnson\\nhad, as early as August, 1 678, applied for a minister for Barbadoes j", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0117.jp2"}, "118": {"fulltext": "1 1 8 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nand in 1680 Col. Stevens of Maryland applied for a minister to\\nsettle in that colony; and Mr. Makemie was designated as the man.\\nAs the clerk of the Presbytery and three others were imprisoned\\nin 1681, there is a deficiency in the minutes, and the meetings\\nof Presbytery being for some time irregular, no record is pre-\\nserved of the time or place of his ordination, though in all proba-\\nbility it took place in 1681 or 1682. This fixes the time of his\\nremoval to America, whether to Barbadoes first, or to Virginia and\\nMaryland, for he labored in all these places, as is now satisfactorily\\nascertained. He led the way for Presbyterian ministers to Ame-\\nrica, and was prominent in forming the first Presbytery, that of\\nPhiladelphia, in 1706, a Presbytery which has since spread out into\\nthe General Assembly of the United States of America.\\nNo little anxiety has been felt and expressed about the original\\ncomponent parts of this first Presbytery, and what interpretation\\nof the Confession of Faith they may have given. The dis-\\ncussion has been animated, and from the circumstantial evidence\\ncollected, the inference general that they did put a strict con-\\nstruction on the Articles of our Faith. The facts just related about\\nFrancis Makemie and the Presbytery that ordained him, are sufiS-\\ncient to justify our belief that the man that took the Solemn League\\nand Covenant, as the candidates of the Presbyteries in Ireland then\\ndid, put a strict construction on the Articles of the Confession\\nand the following facts, that the year before the Presbytery was\\nformed, he brought over, from a visit to his native land, two minis-\\nters from the province of Ulster, John Hampton and George\\nM Nish, who formed part of the first Presbytery, men educated as\\nhe had been, in trouble, and made to choose Presbytery in the face\\nof great opposition and suffering, will set the matter at rest.\\nThree other ministers soon followed. It is not likely that such a\\nman as Makemie, with two others of like spirit, would have\\nagreed to form a doubtful Presbyteiy, to please Mr. Andrews and\\nthe Church in Philadelphia provided they wished such a Presby-\\ntery, of which there is no evidence as there were ministers\\nenough to form a decided and strict one, without going to Phila-\\ndelphia, the clmrch of which city was weaker than the church at\\nSnow Hill in Maryland.\\nThe solemn League and Covenant first framed by John Craig,\\nand called Craig s Confession, or the first National Covenant of\\nScotland, and subscribed by the leaders of the people, December\\n3d, 1557; and subscribed by King James and household, and the\\nnation generally in 1581 enlarged and signed again in 1588 and", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0118.jp2"}, "119": {"fulltext": "FORMATION OF PRESBYTERIES IN IRELAND. 119\\nagain in 1638 enlarged, and made to consist of three parts the\\nfirst, the old Covenant by Craig, the second, condemning Popery,\\nby Johnston of Warriston, third, the application of the whole to\\nthe present time, by Alexander Henderson and signed by the\\npeople at large in 1638 and again remodelled by Henderson and\\nadopted in August, 1643 and also by the Westminster Divines and\\nthe Parliament of England, September 25th of the same year; and\\nin the spring of 1644 by the Churches of Ireland; and continuing\\nto this day a binding instrument in Scotland, and making a part of\\ntheir printed Confession and Discipline, and also acknowledged as\\nbinding to this day by a large numb^p: of the descendants of the\\nScotch and Irish emigrants to America, leaves no rational doubt\\nwhat views of the Confession of Faith those that lived so near the\\ntimes of the grand national subscription of 1643 and 1644 must\\nhave had. In matters of conscience they had been accustomed to\\nresist the king they bound themselves by this solemn oath to do\\nit and this solemn League was inseparably connected with their\\ndoctrinal creed and form of church government, which were\\nstrictly Presbyterian.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0119.jp2"}, "120": {"fulltext": "120 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nCHAPTER IX.\\nTHE POLITICAL SENTIMENTS OF THE SCOTCH-IRISH EMIGRANTS.\\nThe religious sentiments of the emigrants having been given, as\\nCalvinistic and Presbyterian, for the holding of which they had\\nsuffered, and were ready tQ*..sViffer again, we will glance at their\\npolitical principles, which had no small influence in their emigrai-\\ntion and location, and after life, forming one of the three grand\\nmotives to cross the waters, Religion, Politics, and Property.\\nI. In the truest sense of the word they were loyal. They,\\nand their ancestors, were well convinced of the importance of a\\nregular and firm government and were true to their promises and\\ntheir allegiance. James I. chose the Scotch for the colonizing\\nIreland, for two reasons first, from their habits they were more\\nlikely to overcome the difficulties of a settlement and second,\\nfrom their principles of allegiance, most likely to make Ireland\\nwhat he wished it pacific and prosperous. In the first he was\\nnot disappointed and his hopes of the second were crossed only\\nas he and his successors failed to extend to the emigrants that\\nprotection he had promised, and was well able to give. They\\nalways maintained the conceded authority of the king, as supreme\\nruler according to the Solemn League and Covenant, by which\\nthey held themselves bound from the time it was taken in 1644,\\ntill they left Ireland about a century afterward and some of their\\nposterity in America profess to feel its binding power in some\\nrespects to this day. They opposed those violent measures, in\\nparliament and out, which led to, or hastened, the king s death.\\nThey desired a reform of abuses, and a fulfilment of the Solemn\\nLeague, on the part of the king, and designed a fulfilment of their\\nown promises, and had not been found deficient in any emer-\\ngency. They expected the king to be honest while they were\\nloyal.\\nTheir views of the parliamentary authority, after the king s\\ndeath, are well expressed by one of their ministers, on examination\\nbefore the military authority of the Parliament, at Carrickfergus,\\nin 1650. Being required to take the Oath, or Engagement of\\nsubmission to Parliament, which was to be in place of the Solemn", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0120.jp2"}, "121": {"fulltext": "POLITICAL SENTIMENTS OF THE SCOTCH-IRISH. 121\\nLeague of obedience to the king the parhament having, by en-\\nactment, made it high treason to acknowledge a government by-\\nKing, Lords, and Commons We mnst be convinced, said\\nthis minister in the name of the rest, that the power which now\\nrules England is the lawful parliamentary authority of that king-\\ndom. Col. Venable rephed They call themselves so The\\nminister replied It seems to us a strange assertion that they\\nare a parliament because they say so or are a power because\\nthey place power in themselves. Kings and other magistrates are\\ncalled by the ordinance of man, because they are put in their\\noffice by men. Men are called to the magistracy htj the suffrage\\nof the people, whom they govern and, for men to assume unto\\nthemselves power, is mere tyranny and unjust usurpation.\\nThey would rather be governed by a lawful king than an usurp-\\ning or doubtful parliament by one they chose, even though he\\nmight be a tyrant in disposition, than by a company they had not\\nelected, though they might do some things well. They fully be-\\nlieved that the liberties of the subject might consist with the regal\\nauthority that the privileges they asked were no infringement of\\nthe necessary rights of the crown, and that their enjoyment would\\nrender the government more stable, entrenching it in the hearts of\\nthe people, in whose affections all governments rest at last.\\nIL They claimed, and persisted in claiming, the privilege of\\nchoosing their own ministers, or religious instructors, as an inhe-\\nrent right that could not be given lip, and any civil or religious\\nliberty be preserved. Here was the ground of all the difficulty of\\nthe Presbyterians in L eland they would choose their own minis-\\nters, and with the choice of ministers was of course connected\\nthe forms of religious worship, and the articles of their religious\\ncreed a difficulty that was removed only by first emigrating to\\nAmerica, and then toiling through the Revolution. They desired\\nin Ireland what the Scotch are now asking in Scotland, the liberty\\nof choosing their own ministry. The Irish conceded what the\\nScotch concede now, that the king might prescribe the way the\\nminister should be supported they were willing to be taxed in\\nlarge or small parishes, but insisted on the liberty of choosing their\\nown teachers, and deciding on the forms with which they would\\nworship God. They yielded to the civil authority all honor and\\nservice and money, and demanded protection for their persons in\\nthe enjoyment of their property and religion. Their folly, if folly\\nit might be called, in their circumstances, was, to expect that\\nfreedom in religion, under a monarchy, which never had been", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0121.jp2"}, "122": {"fulltext": "122\\nSKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nfound and which never has existed under any government except\\nin these United States. These people had advanced far in the know-\\nledge of human rights were in the high road to republicanism, with-\\nout, perhaps, being aware of the lengths they had already advanced;\\nthat, judging from their answer to the parliamentary committee\\nthat men are called to the magistracy by the suffrage of the\\npeople they were already republicans. Perhaps they did not fully\\nunderstand liberty of conscience or if they did, as there is some\\nreason to believe, they had not room or opportunity for its exer-\\ncise hemmed in to choose one form of religion as the paramount\\none, they of course chose their own for the religion of the whole.\\nHow they would have acted had the power of the State been at\\ntheir command, it is in vain perhaps to conjecture.\\nThey also demanded that their ministers should be ordained by\\nPresbyteries, and not by prelatic bishops the apparent yielding\\nof some things under the influence of Archbishop Usher, soon being\\nturned to uncompromising sternness, by the exercise of arbitrary\\npower to compel them to conform. The principle of the house\\nof Stuart was, no Prelate, 710 King that of the Presbyterian\\nIrish was, the king without Prelates all sufferings at home rather\\nthan Prelates exile rather than Prelates.\\nIII. Strict discipline in morals, and full instruction of youth and\\nchildren. These were connected with the Presbyterian body in\\nScotland were transplanted to Ireland, there cherished, and were\\nthe foundation principles on which their society was built were\\ntaken to America by the emigrants, and have been characteristic\\nof the Scotch-Irish settlements throughout the land. Children\\nwere early taught to read, and exercised in reading the Bible every\\nday and became familiar with the word of God in the family, in\\nthe school, and in the house devoted to the worship of the\\nAlmighty God. Their moral principles were derived from the\\nwords of him who Hves and abides for ever and the commands of\\nGod, and the awful retributions of eternity, gave force to these\\nprinciples, which became a living power, and a controlling influ-\\nence. The time has but just passed, when the schoolmaster from\\nIreland taught the children of the Valley of Virginia, and the\\nupper part of tlie Carolinas, as they taught in the mother country,\\nwhen the children and youth at school recited the Assembly s\\nshorter Catechism once a week, and read parts of the Bible every\\nday. The circle of their instruction was circumscribed but the\\nchildren were taught to speak the truth, and defend it, to keep a", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0122.jp2"}, "123": {"fulltext": "POLITICAL SENTIMENTS OF THE SCOTCH-IRISH. 123\\nconscience and fear God, the foundation of good citizens, and\\ntruly great men.\\nWherever they settled in America, besides the common schools,\\nthey turned their attention to high schools or academies, and to\\ncolleges, to educate men for all the departments of life, carrying in\\ntheir emigration, the deep conviction, that without sound and\\nextensive education, there could be no permanence in religious or\\ncivil institutions, or any pure and undebased enjoyments of domes-\\ntic life. The religious creed of the emigrants made part of their\\npolitics, so far as to decide that no hw of human government\\nought to be tolerated in opposition to the expressed will of God.\\nIt was on this ground, their fathers in Ireland resisted the arbitrary\\nexactions of the Charleses and the Jameses, whom they consi-\\ndered lawful rulers, whom they had recognized in the solemn\\nLeague, and whom they were bound, and willing to obey in all\\nthings that did not involve violation of conscience by sinning\\nagainst God.\\nWhether they were aware how far their principles actually\\nled them, before they came to America, is doubtful they\\nhad acknowledged that the authority of human government\\nwas from the same divine hand that made the world, fashion-\\ning the fabric of human society to require the exercise of\\ngood and wholesome laws for the promotion of the greatest\\ngood and had also claimed the right of choosing those who\\nshould frame and execute these law^ contending that rulers,\\nas well as the meanest subject, were bound by law. These prin-\\nciples, modified by experience, and digested into extended form,\\nare the republican principles of the Scotch-Irish in America. On\\nmatters of national policy, and the smaller concerns of political\\norganizations, they have differed in opinion and differ still,\\nand will probably differ for ever, from the nature of the\\nhuman mind in the independent exercise of thought. But on the\\ngreat principles of freedom of conscience in matters of religion\\non the supremacy of the laws on the choice of rulers by the ex-\\npressed will of a free people and the undisturbed enjoyment of\\nlife, limb and property, in submission to constituted government\\nthere never has been, and probably never will be, any division of\\nsentiment or feeling. In the blood shed on the Alamance, and in the\\ndeclaration of independence in Mecklenburg, a casual observer\\nmust see, it was opposition to tyranny, and not the execution of\\nthe laws of a just government, that urged the people on. A people\\neducated as they had been for generations, and placed in circum-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0123.jp2"}, "124": {"fulltext": "124 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nStances calculated to provoke independence of action, could not\\nhave acted differently, and retain their identity of character.\\nThe siege of Derry was undertaken and sustained with its in-\\nnumerable and unmeasured sufferings, in opposition to a king they\\nhad repudiated, and a hierarchy they abhorred and to defend the\\ngovernment from which they hoped for freedom and quietness, and\\nthe exercise of their religious principles and forms without tyran-\\nnical interference. It is not probable that these men, and some of\\nthe men of Derry emigrated to America, and laid their bones south of\\nthe Potomac, or their immediate descendants, who lived in the days\\nof the American Revolution (and there were many such), would\\nhold back their hearts and hands, and belie the great principles that\\nhad done so much for Protestant England, and ultimately so much\\nfor America. Tyrannical government of colonies of such people\\nmust produce a revolution and had Governor Martin studied the\\ncharacter and circumstances of the people he marched to subdue,\\nwith any feelings of justice and humanity, he would first have re-\\ndressed their grievances, and then bound to his government a wil-\\nling, grateful people, and at least for a time stayed the progress of\\nrevolution in North Carolina, and by the wholesome example, de-\\nlayed, if not prevented it, throughout the United Provinces.\\nThe Presb)^terians in Carolina have ever been a lawrloving, law-\\nabiding people differing sometimes about the extent of powers\\nto be granted to magistrates, all unite in reverence for the laws\\nenacted by the regular authorities under the adopted Constitution.\\nThey have always felt it was better to endure some evils than en-\\ncounter the horrors of a revolutionary war but they have always\\nfelt it better to endure all the protracted miseries of a revolution-\\nary struggle than fail to enjoy- liberty of person, property, and con-\\nscience. Their ideas of religious liberty have given a coloring to\\ntheir political notions on all subjects perhaps it is more just to\\nsay, have been the foundation of their political creed. The Bible\\nhas been their text-book on all subjects of importance and the\\nprinciples of the Bible carried out will produce a course of action\\nlike the emigration of the Scotch-Irish to America, and their re-\\nsistance to tyranny, in the blood shed on the Alamance, and their\\nDeclaration of Independence at Charlotte.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0124.jp2"}, "125": {"fulltext": "SETTLEMENT OF THE SCOTCH ON RIVER CAPE FEAR. 125\\nCHAPTER X.\\nTHE SETTLEMENT OF THE SCOTCH ON THE RIVER CAPE FEAR\\nAND THE REVEREND JAMES CAMPBELL.\\nThe time of the settlement of the first Scotch families upon the\\nriver Cape Fear, is not known with, exactness. There v\\\\rere some\\nat the time of the separation of the province into North and South\\nCarohna, in the year 1729. In consequence of disabilities in their\\nnative land, the enterprising Scotch followed the example of their\\nrelations in Ireland, and sought refuge and abundance in America\\nand some time previous to the emigration from the province of Ulster\\nto the Yadkin, numerous families occupied the extended plains\\nalong the Cape Fear, in that part of Bladen county, now Cumber-\\nland. From records in possession of the descendants of Alexan-\\nder Clark, it appears that he came over and took his residence on\\nthe river in the year 1736, and that a ship load of emigrants\\ncame over with him. It also appears that he found a good many\\nScotch settled in Cumberland at the time of his arrival, amongst\\nwhom was Hector McNeill, called Bluff Hector, from his resi-\\ndence near the bluffs above Cross Creeks, or Fayetteville, and\\nJohn Smith, with his two children, Malcolm and Janet, his wife,\\nMargaret Gilclirist, having died on the passage up the river.\\nAlexander Clark came from Jura, one of the Hebrides. His\\nancestors, particularly his grandfather, had suffered much in the\\nwars that had desolated Scotland, and fell heaviest on the Presby-\\nterians. Being constrahied to flee for his life, his grandfather took\\ntwo of his sons and went to Ireland, and saw many trials and suf-\\nferings, which were brought to a close by the battle of the Boyne,\\nthat decided the fate of the British dominions. Returning to\\nScotland after the peace, he sought his family leaving the vessel,\\nhe ascended a hill that overlooked his residence, and gazed in sad-\\nness over the desolation that met his eye to use his own words,\\nbut three smokes in all Jura could be seen. Not a member of\\nhis family could be found to tell the fate of the rest. They had\\nall perished in the persecutions. He returned to Ireland to find\\nhis cup of bitterness, overflowing as it was, made still more bitter", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0125.jp2"}, "126": {"fulltext": "126 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA,\\nby llic death of one of his two sons. After some time he return-\\ned, and spent the remainder of his days in Jura, having for his\\nsecond wife one whose sufferings had been equal to his own. Her\\ninfant had been taken from her arms, its head severed from its body\\nin her presence, and used by a ruffian, twisting his hand in its hair,\\nto beat the mother on the breast till she was left for dead. Gilbert,\\nthe only surviving child of his first wife, returned with his father to\\nJura, and there lived and reared a family. One of his (Gilbert s)\\nsons, Alexander, married Flora McLean, and reared four sons and\\nfour daughters, and when his eldest son Gilbert was sixteen years\\nof age, removed to America, and settled in Cumberland county,\\non the Cape Fear. Some of the descendants of Kenelh Clark,\\nhalf brother of Gilbert, came to America. From this stock arose\\nnumerous families in the south and west.\\nWhen Alexander Clark emigrated to America, he paid the pas-\\nsage of many poor emigrants, and gave them employment till the\\nprice was repaid. Many companies of Scotchmen came to Ame-\\nrica in a similar way, some person of property paying their\\npassage, and giving them employ upon their lands until they werci\\nable to set up for themselves.\\nCould the history of families be traced out with certainty, there\\nis little doubt that vague traditions of sufferings and trials from\\nthe hands of the Catholics, would prove to have been derived from\\nas sad realities as are found in the family of the Clarks. Almost\\nwithout exception these Scotchmen were Presbyterians, who held\\nthe Confession of Faith, the Solemn League and Covenant, and the\\nForm of Government and Discipline now in use in Scotland. And\\nfor their creed they were willing to suffer for, as little as liberty\\nof conscience was understood at that time, the Scotch had found\\nthat yielding their religious creed to authority was giving up them-\\nselves to hopeless tyranny and through many political mistakes\\nthey held the palladium, their Confession of Faith and Form of\\nGovernment, with an unwavering spirit.\\nMore than sixty years had passed from the decisive battle of\\nthe Boyne, July 1st, 1690, in which the forces of James IL were\\nentirely routed by William IIL, Prince of Orange, and the royal\\nfugitive James took refuge in Paris, abandoning his throne to his\\nrival, when his grandson Charles Edward began to make pre-\\nparations for a descent upon England. From his very cradle he\\nwas inspired with an unquenchable desire to regain the throne of\\nhis ancestors of this he talked by day and dreamed by night,\\nand in his delusive plan was encouraged by the thoughtless and", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0126.jp2"}, "127": {"fulltext": "SETTLEMENT OF THE SCOTCH ON RIVER CAPE FEAR. l27\\nthe imaginative, till he came to believe that the principal men in\\nthe kingdom were discontented whh the reigning house of Han-\\nover, and desirous of seeing a male descendant of the house of\\nStuart on the throne. After much solicitation he obtained some\\nencouragement from the, King of France, but no public acknow-\\nledgment either of the present enterprise or the validity of his\\nclaim. On the 16th of July, a day remarked by some as fatal to\\nhis family, in 1745, he landed on the coast of Lochaber, in Scot-\\nland, with some money, a few stands of arms, and scarce an at-\\nt{?ndant, relying on the national feelings of the Scotch, whom he\\nexpected to rally around his standard. Of the rising in his favor,\\nor rebellion against the constituted authorities of the kingdom,\\nwhich followed, an account may be found in any extended history\\nof England or of Europe, sufficient to satisfy a general reader.\\nThe Pretender to the crown of England, Prince Charles Edward,\\nsoon discovered that while the Scotch loved his family from their\\nhearts, as their own royal house, the Lowlanders had become so\\nattached to the reigning house, or satisfied with their government,\\nthat no solicitations could engage them in a hasty rebellion against\\nGeorge II. and that among the Highlanders, the most powerful\\nchiefs were either so connected with the government as to be alto-\\ngether averse to any attempt to shake its peace and security, or\\nwere so convinced of its stability as to consider any efforts to\\nregain the crown to their own royal house but a feeble rebellion.\\nThe head of the Makenzies, and aiso the head of the McLeods,\\nwere members of parliament the head of the McDonalds, the\\nstrongest and most numerous of the clans that had favored the\\nfather and grandfather of Prince Charles Edward, was entirely\\nopposed to a rising, or insurrection, or rebellion, having no hope\\nof final success. In their view neither time nor circumstance\\nwas propitious nor were they prepared to say that any govern-\\nment they might hope for, under the house of Stuart, would be\\nmore favorable to Scotland and the united kingdom than the do-\\nminion of the reigning family.\\nLord Lovat declared for him, and with him were united some\\nof the feebler noblemen some of the smaller clans in the High-\\nlands unanimously raised the standard for the Pretender and\\nmany of the young men of the clans of the McDonalds, the\\nMcLeods, the Makenzies, and others whose leaders would not\\nfavor the enterprise, gave way to the impulse of national enthusi-\\nasm and chivalric enterprise, and joined his ranks. For a time it\\nis well known that he was successful, and on his march towards", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0127.jp2"}, "128": {"fulltext": "128 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nthe capital of the kingdom, spread terror through the country, and\\nstruck alarm in the cabinet of King George, Whether his success\\nhad reached its boundary and necessarily subsided into misfortune\\nand calamity, or whether his delays and revelries wasted the\\ngolden hours of enterprise, and suffered the rising enthusiasm of the\\nnation, warmed for a young prince claiming his ancestors throne,\\nto grow cool, his tide of success soon changed, and he retired,\\nwhether wisely or unwisely, first to the borders of Scotland, and\\nthen to the northern part, and took possession of Inverness,\\nThe disposition to declare for their royal house was spreading in\\nScotland, and could he have maintained his post in England, or\\nhave delayed a battle for a time, the mass of the nation would\\nhave taken arms in his cause. On the 16th of April, 1746, he\\nfought, a few miles north of Inverness, against the Duke of Cum-\\nberland, the disastrous battle of Culloden and with his defeat\\nhis hopes of empire vanished. Dismissing his followers, whose\\nhopes and courage were better than his own, he wandered a fu-\\ngitive among the mountains and crags, and, never again rallying\\nhis forces, sought his safety in secresy and flight.\\nHis followers were taken captive in great numbers three no-\\nblemen, after summary trial, perished on the scaffold one of them.\\nLord Lovat, in his eightieth year, exclaiming with his latest breath,\\nDulce et decorum est pro patria mori, The English army rav-\\naged with fire and sword all that part of Scotland that had favored\\nthe prince. The men were hunted down like wild beasts, and\\nshot on the smallest resistance the huts were burned over the\\nheads of the women and children, and the cattle and provisions\\nwere carried away or destroyed. The very appearance of rebellion,\\nand in many places even of population itself, M^as extinguished in\\nthe Highlands before the Duke of Cumberland returned to London.\\nYet in all this misery of the people, and the keen scrutiny of the\\nsoldiers, the prince finally escaped. In his wanderings he experi-\\nenced all the variety of dangers and hair-breadth escapes that can\\nbe imagined from the efforts of a chivalrous young man whose\\ngreatest errors and misfortunes had sprung from the success of his\\ngallantry among the ladies of his court and country, and a people\\nrough and untutored, but loyal to a proverb, and though poor, too\\nstaunch to be bribed by the offer of \u00c2\u00a330,000 to deliver up the\\nfugitive whose hiding-places were known to many and could easily\\nbe guessed at by multitudes. During the five months of his wan-\\nderings, no less than fifty individuals were in possession of his\\nperson, many of whom had been opposed to the rising in his favor.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0128.jp2"}, "129": {"fulltext": "SETTLEMENT OF THE SCOTCH ON RIVER CAPE FEAR. 129\\nfrom the conviction of its uselessness, and had suffered themselves\\nto be drawn into the rebeUion by the enthusiasm of their nation\\nfor their ov^rn royal house.\\nMany pleasing instances of heroic devotion to the prince in his\\nmisfortunes are related to the everlasting honor of the Highlands.\\nImmediately after the battle of Culloden, he took refuge in Ross-\\nshire and to save him from the hot pursuit of the soldiers, his\\nadherents and friends not only fought, but suffered themselves to\\nbe slain that he might escape. One gentleman, always known as\\nopposed to the rebellion, being apprehended for aiding him in his\\nnecessity, pleaded before his judges I only gave liim what nature\\nseemed to require, a night s lodging and an humble repast. And\\nw^ho among my judges, though poor as I am, would have sought\\nto acquire riches by violating the rights of hospitality in order to\\nearn the price of blood This generous plea gained him his dis-\\nmission with applause. Another by the name of Kemiedy, who\\noften exposed his life for his prince, and though poor, despised the\\nlarge reward offered for betraying the royal fugitive, was some\\ntime after seized at Inverness and executed on the charge of steal-\\ning a cow. At the place of his execution he pulled off his bonnet,\\nand looking round upon the assembly, exclaimed, I give most\\nhearty thanks to Almighty God that I never proved false to an en-\\ngagement of any kind that I never injured a poor man and never\\nrefused to share whatever I had with the stranger and those in\\nwant.\\nOn the return of the army under the Duke of Cumberland, a\\nlarge number of prisoners were taken along, and after a hasty trial\\nby a military court, publicly executed. Seventeen suffered death\\nat Kennington Common, near London thirty-two were put to\\ndeath in Cumberland and twenty-two in Yorks^iire. This was\\nprobably done by way of vengeance and alarm. But kinder\\nthouglits prevailed with his Majesty George II. and a large num-\\nber were pardoned, on condition of their emigrating to the planta-\\ntions, after having taken the solemn oath of allegiance. This is\\nthe origin of the large settlements of Highlanders on Cape Fear\\nRiver. For a large number who had taken arms for the Pretender,\\npreferred exile to death, or subjugation in their native land and\\nduring the years 1746 and 1747, with their families and the fami-\\nlies of many of their friends, removed to North Carolina and settled\\nalong the Cape Fear River, occupying a large space of country of\\nwhich Crosscreek, afterwards Campbelton, now Fayettevillc, was\\nthe centre. Probably the repoit from those who had settled along", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0129.jp2"}, "130": {"fulltext": "130 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nthis river, of the mild winters, the open forests, the abundant cane-\\nbrakes and wild grass, turned the attention of these emigrants to\\nthis part of America, where lands were abundant and cheap. Per-\\nhaps, too, the royal authority was exerted in fixing a location for\\nthe pardoned exiles, that Carolina might have a hardy race of\\nindustrious people to occupy her waste lands, increase her popula-\\ntion and her revenue to the royal coffers. This wilderness become\\na refuge to the harassed Highlanders and shipload after ship-\\nload landed at Wilmington in 1746 and 1747. The emigration\\nonce fairly begun by royal authority and clemency, was carried on\\nby those who wished to improve their condition, and become\\nowners of the soil upon which they lived and labored and in the\\ncourse of a few years large companies of industrious Highlanders\\njoined their countrymen in Bladen county. North Carolina. Their\\ndescendants are found in the counties of Cumberland, Bladen,\\nSampson, Moore, Robeson, Richmond and Anson, all of which\\nwere included in Bladen at the time of the first emigration and\\nare a moral, religious people, noted for their industry and economy,\\nperseverance and prosperity forming a most interesting and im-\\nportant part of the State. Their present descendants are to be i\\nfound everywhere in the South and West.\\nThe religious principles of these emigrants have been better\\nknown and more generally understood, and better expressed, by\\nwriters of American history, whether sectional or general, than\\nthose of the people who took possession of the upper country, and\\nacted so nobly in the Revolution and better, perhaps, than those\\nof any other section of the State in its earlier years. The religion\\nof the Scotch Church is known to the world it is the religion of\\nthe nation. The religion of Ireland is part Protestant and part\\nPapist the predominant being of the Church of Rome, and the\\nProtestant being divided between the Presbyterian and the Church\\nof England. To say a company of emigrants are from Ireland\\ndoes not decide either the political or religious creed to say they\\nare from Scotland, in general, decides both. In the former case\\nwe inquire for their birth-place and their creed in the latter,\\nwe take it for granted we know what their creed is, unless we arc\\nwarned to the contrary.\\nFrom the time of the introduction of the Christian religion into\\nScotland the bias of the national mind has been to the creed and\\nforms of Presbytery. The Culdees were to all intents and pur-\\nposes Presbyterians they held strenuously to the parity of the\\nx^lergy had but one ordination and governed the Church by a", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0130.jp2"}, "131": {"fulltext": "SETTLEMENT OF THE SCOTCH ON RIVER CAPE FEAR. 131\\nCouncil of Presbyters. Popery for a time did obtain the ascend-\\nency in Scotland, all the time struggling against the spirit of the\\nnation that demanded independence in religion. But from the time\\nof John Knox, there has been no doubt respecting the religious\\nforms or the creed desired by the great body of the people. The\\nNational Covenant adopted and signed publicly in 1638, and re-\\npeated afterwards, and the Confession of Faith, which has been\\nused now more than two hundred years by the Presbyterians in\\nScotland, England, and Ireland, and about a century and a half in\\nAmerica, leave no doubt what their views of church government,\\nchurch order, and belief, were. Tlie fact that many of them had\\nborne arms for the Pretender, a Papist sent over by the instigation\\nof the Pope and his adherents, for the purpose of introducing\\nPopery once more into England, is easily and very truly accounted\\nfor on other feelings and principles than any sympathy in reli-\\ngious belief, of wliich it is known there was none.\\nNo minister of religion accompanied the first emigrants in 1746\\nand 1747; nor is it known that any came with any succeeding\\ncompany till jhe year 1770, when the Rev. John McLeod came\\ndirect from Scotland and ministered to them for some time, though\\nhe was not the first preacher. This fact, that no minister of reli-\\ngion came with these people, many of whom were pious, and all\\nof whom were accustomed to attend on public worship, cannot\\neasily be accounted for and it had an unhappy effect upon the emi-\\ngrants and upon their children. Without public ministrations of\\nthe ordinances of the gospel a sense of religion will soon begin to\\npass away from the public mind and the fire will be kept burning\\nonly on here and there a private altar. The wonder is that in the\\ncircumstances of these colonists the sense of rehgion was so well\\nmaintained under the ministrations and labors of one solitary\\npreacher, James Campbell, who pursued his laborious course alone\\namong the outspreading neighborhoods in what is now Cumberland\\nand Robeson, from 1757 to 1770.\\nThis worthy evangelist, the Rev. James Campbell, was born in\\nCampbelton, on the peninsula of Kintyre, in Argyleshire, Scotland.\\nOf his early history little is known and too little has been pre-\\nserved of his pioneer labors in later life. About the year 1730 he\\nemigrated to America, a licensed preacher in the Presbyterian\\nChurch, and landed at Philadelphia. He soon became connected\\nwith a congregation of Scotch emigrants somewhere in Pennsyl-\\nvania, and labored in the ministry with them for a time. His mind\\nbecame clouded, and his heart full of fears, on the subject of his", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0131.jp2"}, "132": {"fulltext": "132 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\ncall to the ministry, and even of his own personal piety and he\\nceased to perform the duties of a minister, believing that it was\\nwrong for him to preach. In this state of mind he heard the fa-\\nmous Whitefield preach, as he was traversing the country, and\\nsought an interview with him. This eminent servant of God heard\\nhim state his case, removed most of his difficulties, and encouraged\\nhim to resume his ministry. He labored for a time in Lancaster\\ncounty, on the Coneweheog, where the Rev. Hugh McAden visited\\nhim, as is recorded in his journal. His attention being turned to\\nhis countrymen on the Cape Fear, Mr. Campbell emigrated to\\nNorth Carolina in the year 1757, and took his residence on the left\\nbank of the Cape Fear, a few miles above Fayetteville, nearly\\nopposite to the Bluff church.\\nFor a long time he held his Presbyterial connection with a\\nPresbytery in South Carolina, which was never united with the\\nSynod of Philadelphia. About the year 1773 his connection with\\nOrange Presbytery was formed, and in that connection he con-\\ntinued till his death in the year 1781. Mr, Campbell left behind\\nhim no papers or memoranda from which anything can be gleaned\\nrespecting his religious exercises, or ministerial labors but he\\nhas left traditions which sprung from the experience of the people\\nof his charge, that he was a zealous laborious man, who never\\nwearied in his work, from the time he came to Carolina, but spent\\nhis days in affectionate and unremitting efforts to bring men home\\nto God through Christ. His labors had no bounds but his strength.\\nIt is probable that, for a time, he supplied the Scotch population\\nat the rate of a Sabbath once in three or four to a neighborhood,\\nthe people going in many instances a long distance to attend the\\nministrations of the sanctuary, and glad to hear, even at distant\\nintervals, the gospel of Christ.\\nIt would be greatly gratifying to the church and the public\\ngenerally could some pages of history, formed from the accredited\\ndoings of this laborious minister, be presented to the world. But\\nfor want of documents less place is given than his memory de-\\nserves. God has been pleased to leave much of his doings covered\\nup from posterity, to be revealed when the veil is taken off from\\nall things.\\nHis preaching places appear to have been three, for regular\\ncongregations, on the Sabbath, besides occasional and irregular\\npreaching, as the necessities of the country required. For ten or\\ntwelve years he preached on the southwest side of the river below\\nthe Bluff, in a meeting-house near Roger McNeill s, and called", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0132.jp2"}, "133": {"fulltext": "SETTLEMENT OF THE SCOTCH ON RIVER CAPE FEAR. 133\\nRoger s meeting-house. Here Hector McNeill (commonly\\ncalled Bluff Hector) and Alexander McAlister, acted as Elders.\\nAfter the death of Mr. Campbell, and about the year 1787, the\\nBluff Church was built, and Duncan McNeill (of the Bluff,\\nHector being dead) and Alexander McAlister, and perhaps others,\\nofficiated as Elders.\\nSoon after his removal to Carolina, Mr. Campbell commenced\\npreaching at Alexander Clark s, and continued his appointments\\nfor a number of years. About the year 1746, John Dobbin, who\\nhad married the widow of David Alexander in Pennsylvania, and\\nhad resided in Virginia, near Winchester, about a year, removed\\nto Carolina and, while the Alexander families that came with him\\ntook their abode on the Hico or the Yadkin, he fixed his residence\\non the Cape Fear, somewhat against the inclinations of his wife\\nand step-daughter. The situations on the river being esteemed\\nless healthy than those more remote, Mr. Dobbin and others took\\ntheir abode on Barbacue and about the year 1758 Mr, Campbell\\nbegan to preach at his house, and continued so to do till the\\nBarbacue Church was built, about the year 1765 or 1766.\\nThe first Elders of this church were Gilbert Clark, eldest son\\nof Alexander Clark, and step-son of John Dobbin (having married\\nAnn Alexander), one of the first magistrates of Cumberland\\ncounty, under the Colonial Government, Duncan Buie, who early\\nin the Revolutionary war removed to the Cape Fear River, nearly\\nopposite the Bluff Church, Archibald Buie of Green Swamp,\\nand Daniel Cameron of the Hill. These men were pious, and\\ndevoted to the cause of religion and their duties as Elders and\\nfor their strict attention to their duties got the name of the little\\n7ninisters of Barbacue. The congregation, like the others under\\nthe care of Mr. ^Campbell, were trained in the old Scotch fashion\\nof reading the Bible, attending church when practicable, and repeat-\\ning the Catechism; and were accustomed to follow the minister\\nin his proof texts. It was of this congregation the Rev. John\\nMcLeod said, he would rather preach to the most polished and\\nfashionable congregation in Edinburgh than to the little critical\\ncarls of Barbacue. Not that they were so particularly captious\\nabout his manner and delivery, for he was esteemed an eloquent\\nman, but they were so well-informed on the doctrines and usages\\nof the church, that it required great particularity in his sermons\\nto avoid their criticism. The kind of sermons demanded by that\\npeople might now seem novel or antiquated, but would be found\\nfull of instruction and even their length would be no objection in", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0133.jp2"}, "134": {"fulltext": "134 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\ncongregations that can hear the gospel but once in a month or six\\nweeks.\\nBarbacue church was the place of worship of Flora McDonald,\\nwhile she lived at Cameron s Hill, and though the congregation is\\nless extended and flourishing than in former years, it is still in\\nexistence. May it revive and flourish\\nMr. Campbell also began to preach soon after his coming to\\nCarolina, at McKay s, now known as Long Street, one of the\\nplaces visited by Mr. McAden in his first journey through Caro-\\nlina. A church was built about the year 1765 or 66, the time at\\nwhich Barbacue was built. The first elders were Malcom Smith,\\nArchibald McKay, and Archibald Ray. This congregation is still\\nin existence, and though much curtailed in extent and numbefs,\\nflourishes.\\nThese three congregations were the principal places of Mr.\\nCampbell s preaching, and for a time accommodated the gi-eater\\npart of the Scotch settled in Cumberland. As the emigration\\ncontinued new neighborhoods were formed, and the limits of these\\ncongregations contracted and one after another the numerous\\nchurches in Cumberland, Robeson, Moore and Richmond, and\\nBladen, were gathered, some of which now surpass in numbers\\nthese ancient mothers.\\nAt the time Mr. Campbell labored in Cumberland, the larger\\nnumber of the people used the Gaehc language some could use\\nboth that and the English and there were some Lowland Scotch,\\nand a few Scotch-Irish families, and some Dutch that could not\\nuse the Gaelic divine service was therefore performed in both\\nlanguages. Mr. Campbell, to accommodate his hearers, preached\\ntwo sermons each Sabbath, one in English and one in Gaelic\\nthis he did in all three of his churches. In a few congregations,\\nin the Presbytery of Fayetteville, this practice of preaching in the\\ntwo languages is still continued. The influence of this language\\nhas been great upon the Scotch settlements in Carolina. There\\nhave been some disadvantages attending it, and the language is\\nfast passing away. But for a long time it was a bond of union,\\nand a preservation of those feelings and principles peculiar to the\\nScotch emigrants, many of which ought to be preserved for ever.\\nThe change has been so gi-ad\\\\ial in putting off the Gaelic, and\\nadopting the English, that the people of Cumberland liave suflfered\\nas little, from a change of their language, as any people that have\\never undergone that unwelcome process. They have retained the", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0134.jp2"}, "135": {"fulltext": "SETTLEMENT OF THE SCOTCH ON RIVER CAPE PEAR. 135\\nfaith and habits of their ancestors, things most commonly thrown\\naway or changed by a change of the common dialect.\\nMr. Campbell, for a few years, had an assistant in the ministry.\\nThe Rev. John McLeod came from Scotland some time in the\\nyear 1770, accompanied by a large number of families from the\\nHighlands, who took their residence upon the upper and lower\\nLittle Rivers, in Cumberland county. Barbacue and Long Street\\nwere part of the places in which he preached during the three\\nyears he remained in Carolina. In the year 1773, he left Ame-\\nrica with the view of returning to his native land being never\\nheard of afterwards, it is supposed that he found a watery grave.\\nHe was a man of eminent piety, great worth, and popular elo-\\nquence.\\nWith this exception it is not known that he had any mmisterial\\nbrother residing in Cumberland, or the adjoining counties, that\\ncould assist him in preaching to the Gaels. McAden, who\\npreached in Duplin, could give him no assistance where the lan-\\nguage of the Highlanders was the vernacular tongue.\\nHow the congregations of the Scotch maintained so much of a\\nspirit of piety and true religion, can be accounted for on no other\\nprinciples, than the pious, devoted labors of Mr. Campbell and his\\nelders, accompanied by the blessing of the Holy Spirit. The\\nchildren were taught the catechism, and called to frequent exami-\\nnations by the church officers and the Bible was much read\\nand family religion very generally maintained. These forms were\\nkept up even after the spirit of godhness had much decayed, in\\nthe old age of Mr. Campbell, and by the confusion and strifes and\\nbloodshed of the Revolution, which were felt in all their terrors\\non the Cape Fear.\\nSince the Revolution the congregations of the Scotch have been\\nmuch better supplied with ministers than previously but it is\\ndoubtful whether family government and religion are as carefully\\nattended to now as in former days. One reason of the small\\nsupply of ministers, before the Revolution, may have been in the\\nfact, that the emigrants, while in Scotland, had been accustomed\\nto the division of the country into parishes by the civil authority,\\nand the collection of the ministers support by law, in some pa-\\nrishes having a qualified voice in the choice of their pastor, and\\nin others possessing no right of choice worth naming. Li Carolina,\\nall interference of law was to divide the county into parishes for\\nthe establishment of the English National Church, to which these\\nemigrants were greatly averse. After the revolutionary war,", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0135.jp2"}, "136": {"fulltext": "136 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nnecessity led the Scotch to voluntary efforts for the siip^Dort of their\\nministers, and these efforts were attended with success and their\\ndescendants enjoy gospel privileges in as high a degree as any\\nsection of the southern and western States, The Scotch-Irish\\nhad been more accustomed to these efforts in Ireland, being left to\\nprovide for their own ministers by voluntary gifts, after they had\\npaid what the law required for the national clergy. They were\\nmore active in Carolina, before the Revolution, than the Scotch\\nafter that event, the efforts of both are worthy of high commen-\\ndation.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0136.jp2"}, "137": {"fulltext": "POLITICAL OPINIONS OF SCOTCH EMIGRANTS. 137\\nCHAPTER XL\\nTHE POLITICAL OPINIONS OF THE SCOTCH EMIGRANTS.\\nThe Scotch, never, in the land of their fathers, or in the United\\nStates of America, have been inclined to radicalism, or the prostra-\\ntion of all law. In their warmest aspirations for the liberty of\\nchoosing their own rulers, or framing, or consenting to the laws, by\\nwhich they should be governed, they always acknowledged the ne-\\ncessity of law and order in fact, they never asked for anything\\nelse. The general run of Scottish history shows the nation to have\\nbeen in favor of a government of sufficient strength to control its\\nsubjects in the exercise of their passions, and defend them from\\naggression and violence.\\nThey have ever been strenuous that their rulers should govern\\naccording to some established law, well known and understood, to\\nwhich reference should be had in cases of dispute among themselves,\\nor with their rulers and to the decision of this law, fairly inter-\\npreted, there should be no opposition while the law was unrepealed.\\nThey contended that there is of necessity an agreement between\\nthe rulers and the people, the one, to govern by these fixed laws,\\nand the other, to obey the directiona given by the constituted au-\\nthorities, n\\nThey ever contended that there is a conscience towards God,\\nparamount to all human control and for the government of their\\nconscience in all matters of morality and religion, the Bible is the\\nstorehouse of information, acknowledging no Lord of the consci-\\nence, but the Son of God, the head of the Church, Jesus Christ\\nand the Bible as his divine communication for the welfare and\\nguide of mankind.\\nThey have held that tyranny and usurpation may be set aside by\\nforce that, in extreme cases, revolution by force is the natural\\nright of man not a revolution to throw down authority, and give\\nlicense to passion, but a revolution to first principles, and to the\\nunalienable rights of man.\\nOn these principles, they formed their various Covenants. The\\nfirst made m 1557, Dec. 3d, and the second on 31st of May, 1559 j\\nin both of which the leading men, and many others, bind themselves", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0137.jp2"}, "138": {"fulltext": "138 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nto maintain their religion against all opposition from any and every\\nquarter. The first National Covenant of Scotland was drawn up\\nby John Craig, and sometimes has been called Craig s Confession\\nwas publicly owned and signed by the king himself, his household,\\nand the greater part of the nobility and gentry, throughout the\\nkingdom, in 1581 the signing of it being greatly promoted\\nthrough the country by the ministers of religion. The same cove-\\nnant, with many additions, was publicly signed, with great solem-\\nnity, by the people in Edinburgh, Feb. 28th, 1638. By this, they\\nall bound themselves to preserve, at all hazards, their religious\\nrights and Uberties against opposers. And finally, the Solemn\\nLeague and Covenant, drawn up by Alexander Henderson, and\\nread by him in the General Assembly of the Church of Scotland,\\non the 17th of August, 1643, and was received and approved, with\\nemotions of the deepest solemnity and awe, with whispered thanks-\\ngivings and prayers. It was then carried to the Convention of\\nStates, and by them unanimously ratified subsequently, it was\\nsent to London, where, on the 25th Sept. of the same year, it was\\naccepted and subscribed by the English Parliament and the Assem-\\nbly of Westminster Divines and afterwards carried over to Ireland,\\nand taken generally, by the congregations of Presbyterians, in\\nUlster province. The services attending the signing of this import-\\nant instrument were solemn and protracted, not only in Scotland,\\nbut in England and in Ireland.\\nThis Solemn League and Covenant, so generally taken, bound\\nthe United Kingdoms to endeavor the preservation of the Reformed\\nReligion in the Church of Scotland, in doctrine, discipline, and\\ngovernment, and the Reformation of Religion in England and\\nIreland according to the Word of God, and the example of the best\\nreformed Churches, the extirpation of Popery and Prelacy, the\\ndefence of the King s person, authority, and honor, and the pre-\\nservation and defence of the true Religion and Liberties of the\\nkingdom, in peace and -quietness. Hetherington, a writer of note,\\nin his History of the Church of Scotland, thus writes Perhaps\\nno great international transaction has ever been so much misrepre-\\nsented and maligned, as the Solemn League and Covenant. Even\\nits defenders have often exposed it, and its authors, to severe cen-\\nsures, by their unwise mode of defence. There can be no doubt in\\nthe mind of any intelligent and thoughtful man, that on it mainly\\nrests, under Providence, the noble structure of the British constitu-\\ntion. But for it, so far as man may judge, these kingdoms would\\nhave been placed beneath the deadening bondage of absolute despot-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0138.jp2"}, "139": {"fulltext": "POLITICAL OPINIONS OF SCOTCH EMIGRANTS. 139\\nism and in the fate of Britain, the liberty and civiUsation of the\\nworld would have sustained a fatal paralyzing shock. This con-\\nsideration alone might be sufficient to induce the statesman to\\npause, before he ventures to condemn the Solemn League and Cove-\\nnant. But to the Christian, we may suggest still loftier thoughts.\\nThe great principles of that sacred bond are those of the Bible\\nitself. It may be that Britain was not then, and is not yet, in a fit\\nstate to receive them, and to make them her principles and rules of\\nnational government and law but they are not, on that account,\\nuntrue, nor even impracticable and the glorious predictions of the\\ninspired Scriptures foretell a time when they will be more than\\nrealized, and when all the kingdoms of this earth shall become the\\nkingdoms of Jehovah, and of his anointed, and all shall be united in\\none solemn league and covenant under the King of Kings and Lord\\nof Lords. And who may presume to say that the seemingly pre-\\nmature and ineffectual attempt to realize it by the heavenly-minded\\npatriarchs of Scotland s second Reformation, was not the first faint\\nstruggling day -beam piercing the world s thick darkness, and reveal-\\ning to the eye of faith an earnest of the rising of the Sun of Right-\\neousness? A sacred principle was then infused into the heart of na-\\ntions which cannot perish a light then shone into the world s dark-\\nness which cannot be extinguished and generations not remote may\\nsee that principle quickening and evolving in all its irresistible\\nmight, and that light bursting forth in its all-brightening glory.\\nIt has often been said the Covenanters were circumvented by\\nthe English Parliament, and were drawn into a league with men\\nwho meant only to employ them for their own purposes, and then\\neither cast them off, or subdue them beneath a sterner sway than\\nthat of Charles. Were it even so, it might prove the treachery of\\nthe English, but would expose the Covenanters to no heavier accu-\\nsations than that of unsuspecting simplicity of mind. They ought\\nto have first ascertained, men say, what form of church government\\nEngland intended to kdopt, before they had consented to the\\nLeague. And yet the same accusers fiercely condemn the Scottish\\nCovenanters for attempting to force their own Presbyterian forms\\nupon the people of England. The former accusation manifestly\\ndestroys the latter. That the Covenanters did not attempt to force\\nPresbyterianism upon England, is proved by the fact, that they\\nentered into the league without any such specific stipulation, be-\\ncause it was contrary to their principles either to submit to force\\nin matters of religion, or to attempt using force against other free\\nChristian men. It argues, therefore, ignorance both of their prin-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0139.jp2"}, "140": {"fulltext": "140 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nciples and of their conduct, to bring against them an accusation so\\ngroundless and so base. They consented to lend their aid to Eng-\\nland in her day of peril, in which peril they were themselves in-\\nvolved but they left to England s assembled divines the grave and\\nresponsible task of reforming their own church lending, merely, as\\nthey were requested, the assistance of some of their own most learned,\\npious, and experienced ministers, to promote the great and holy\\nenterprise. For that they have been and will be blamed by w^it-\\nlings, Sciolists and Infidel philosophers but what England s best\\nand greatest men sought with earnest desire, and received with re-\\nspect and gratitude, Scotland need never be ashamed that her vene-\\nrable covenanted fathers did not decline to grant.\\nAnd let it be carefully observed, that the difference between the\\nconduct of the English Parliament in the great civil war, and of\\nthe Covenanters in their time of struggle, consisted in and was\\ncaused by this that in England it was essentially a contest in de-\\nfence, or for the assertion of civil liberty, in Scotland for religious\\npurity and freedom, England s fierce wars for civil liberty laid her\\nand her unfortunate assistant prostrate beneath the feet of an iron-\\nhearted usurper and despot. Scotland s calm and bloodless defence\\nof religious purity and freedom secured to her those all-inestimable\\nblessings, broke the chains of her powerful neighbor, revealed to\\nmankind a principle of universal truth and might, and poured into\\nher own crushed heart a stream of life, sacred, immortal, and\\ndivine.\\nThe famous book Lex Rex, by Rev. Samuel Rutherford, was full\\nof principles that lead to republican action, as the Scotch generally\\nhave understood republicanism, to be governed by rulers chosen,\\nand by laws framed according to the will of the people, and reli-\\ngious liberty untouched.\\nThese great principles the Scotch brought with them to America\\nthey are still held by their descendants, who differ from their parent\\nstock in insisting on and enjoying the form of government, which,\\nwhile it protects the citizens, is elective, and is executed by the\\nsame persons but a short time in continuance. On the other side\\nof the water, the Scotch enjoy but an implied choice in their here-\\nditary monarch, and but in part that freedom of conscience, and\\nthat liberty from legislative interference in matters of religion, they\\naimed at in their National Covenant.\\nJames I. had signed the first National Covenant, and Charles 11.,\\non his being crowned at Scone, by the Scotch, January 1st, 1651,\\nheard the National Covenant and the solemn League and Covenant", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0140.jp2"}, "141": {"fulltext": "POLITICAL OPINIONS OF SCOTCH EMIGRANTS. 141\\nread, and solemnly swore to keep them both and when the oath\\nto defend the Chmxh of Scotland was administered to him, kneeling\\nand holding up his right hantl, he uttered the following awful vow\\nBy the Eternal and Almighty God, w^ho liveth and reigneth for\\never, I shall observe and keep all that is contained in this oath.\\nNow with men w^ho had felt that it was right to bind a heredi-\\ntary monarch by a solemn covenant, to w-hich they bound them-\\nselves, and who, in emigrating to North Carolina, had come, some\\nof them of their own free will, with the expectation of enjoying\\nmore liberty and acquiring more property, and some on compulsion,\\nto save their lives after the rebellion of 1748, and loaded WMth a\\nsolemn oath of allegiance as part of the conditions of pardon and\\nin Carolina kept a part of them in ignorance of the real state of\\nthe country, and imposed upon by the representations of the Gov-\\nernor, in whom they trusted, it is not at all strange there should\\nbe difference of opinion and action as the revolutionary struggle\\ncame on. Some were ready to carry out their principles at once,\\nand were republicans, doing away at once all hereditary claims to\\nthe throne or chair of state. Others had not felt the evils com-\\nplained of in Carolina to any great degree, and were not hasty to\\nenter into a contest. Others felt themselves bound to obey the\\nking, to whose gove rnment and person they had taken the solemn\\noath of allegiance, as a condition of their spared lives. And some\\nwere so convinced that the king s forces could not be successfully\\nresisted, and from what they knew, or heard from their nation s ex-\\nperience, they had some cause to fear, that it was better to bear\\nthe evils they endured, than to suffer greater after a crushed rebel-\\nlion. One man, William Bourk, was heard to say in the winter of\\n1776, that we should all be subdued by the month of May, by the\\nking s troops that General Gage ought to have let the Guards out\\nto Bunker Hill, and it would have settled the dispute at that time\\nand for this he was brought before the provincial council, March\\n2d, 1776, and acknowledged his words, and added, he wished\\nthe time would happen this instant, but was sure the Americans\\nwould be subdued by the month of August whereupon he was\\nsent to Halifax and committed to close gaol till further orders.\\nThose that had come to the province of their own accord, pre-\\nvious to the great emigration, by authority, in 1746 and 1747:\\nand many of those who emigrated afterwards, followed out their\\ninclinations and their principles in taking part in the revolution\\nand many, perhaps most of those who came in that emigration,\\ntook part for the king, feeling themselves bound by their oath of", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0141.jp2"}, "142": {"fulltext": "142 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nallegiance, and their present position, to defend the rights and do-\\nminions of the crown. For a time, at least, the majority of the\\ninhabitants of what was Cimaberland were in favor of the crown,\\nand even disposed to assist Governor Martin, who kept them in-\\nformed of the preparations made by the crow^n for the subjugation\\nof the colonies and appealed to their sense of honor and religion\\nand loyalty to rally around his standard, which, after his flight from\\nNewbern on the night of April 24th, 1775, was raised at Fort\\nJohnson, on the Cape Fear and from that removed to an armed\\nvessel until the arrival of forces enabled him to take again his posi-\\ntion in safety on land.\\nThe following paper shows that those in Cumberland who felt\\nfree to act for the revolution were no less spirited than those in\\nMecklenburg or any other part of the State. After the Declaration\\nmade by the inhabitants of Mecklenburg, the difl^erent counties\\nformed what were called associations a paper being drawn up ex-\\npressing their sentiments on the great questions agitating the public\\nmind, they subscribed their names, pledging themselves to the de-\\nfence of American Liberty. Within a month a paper was circulated\\nin Cumberland county, of which the following is a copy,\\nTHE ASSOCIATION, JUNE 20tH, 1775.\\nThe actual commencement of hostilities against the Continent,\\nby the British troops, in the bloody scene of the 19th of April last,\\nnear Boston, in the increase of arbitrary impositions from a wicked\\nand despotic Ministry, and the dread of instigated insurrections in\\nthe colonies, are causes sufficient to drive an oppressed people to\\nthe use of arms. We, therefore, the subscribers, of Cumberland\\ncounty, holding ourselves bound by the most sacred of all obliga-\\ntions, the duty of citizens towards an injured country, and thoroughly\\nconvinced that, under our distressed circumstances, we shall be jus-\\ntified in resisting force by force, do unite ourselves under every tie\\nof religion and honor, and associate as a band in her defence against\\nevery foe, hereby solemnly engaging, that, whenever our continental\\nor provincial councils shall decree it necessary, we will go forth\\nand be ready to sacrifice our lives and fortunes to secure her freedom\\nand safety. This obligation to continue in full force until a recon-\\nciliation shall take place between Great Britain and America, upon\\nconstitutional principles, an event we most ardently desire, and we\\nwill hold all those persons inimical to the liberty of the colonies,\\nwho shall refuse to subscribe to this association and we w ill in all\\nthings ibllow the advice of our general committee respecting the", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0142.jp2"}, "143": {"fulltext": "POLITICAL OPINIONS OF SCOTCH ExMIGRANTS. 143\\npurpose aforesaid, the preservation of peace and good order, and\\nthe safety of individual and private properly.\\nThis paper was the composition of Robert Rowan, whose name\\nstands first on a long list of subscribers it is still in existence in\\nRobeson County. The phrase, instigated insu7 rections in the\\nabove paper refers probably to a charge made against Governor\\nMartin, that he favored the effort that was made for an insurrection\\nof the Slaves, planned by the captain of a coasting vessel.\\nThe difference of opinion in Cumberland county led to much\\ndistress and trouble, not from the foreign foe, for the British forces\\nnever visited the county, except in the hasty retreat of Cornwall is\\nto Wilmington, after the battle of Guilford but from the inhabit-\\nants themselves. Some of the most ardent Whigs in the State\\nwere citizens of Cumberland county, who hesitated not to give the\\nRoyalists much trouble. We shall not stop to dwell upon or re-\\ncount the plunderings, the skirmishes, and battles, the personal ren-\\ncounters between the two parties in Cumberland and the surround-\\ning counties, though they afforded many thrilling scenes of courage\\nand of suffering and shall relate the circmnstances of only one\\nengagement between the W^higs and Tories in the lower part of the\\nState, as the consequences were of importance to the country through\\nthe whole war.\\nGovernor Martin had issued a Commission of Brigadier General\\nto Donald M Donald, a leading man among the Scotch, and perhaps\\nthe most influential among the Highlanders and had sent him a\\nproclamation without date, w hich the General might send forth at\\nany time he should think it advisable, commanding all the king s\\nsubjects to rally around the General. On the 1st day of February,\\n1776, M Donald erected the Royal Standard at Cross Creek, and\\nissued his proclamation. In a short time fifteen hundred men were\\nassembled under his command, well armed and provided with proper\\nmilitary stores for a march to join the Governor at the mouth of the\\nriver. The celebrated Flora M Donald, whose history will fill\\nanother chapter, is said to have used her influence over her clans-\\nmen and neighbors to join the standard of the old veteran, who had\\nheld a commission in the army of the Pretender, Charles Edward,\\nand taken part in the battle of Culloden, in 1745, and had saved\\n*his life by the oath of allegiance and emigration to Carolina, and\\nwas now prepared to fight for his king as his only proper sovereign\\nruler. Her husband took a Captain s commission and others of\\nthe name held commissions, and were in the camp, which was well", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0143.jp2"}, "144": {"fulltext": "144 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nsupplied by contributions, and the king s money, a large amount of\\nwhich was secured by the Whigs after the battle.\\nColonel James Moore of New Hanover, who had been commis-\\nsioned by the Provincial Congress of North Carolina, in 1775, and\\nhad a regiment under his command of five hundred men, four hun-\\ndred of whom had been stationed at Wilmington, marched, with\\nhis regiment, and a detachment of the New^ Hanover militia, to-\\nwards Cross Creek, and fortified a camp on Rockfish River, about\\ntwelve miles south of M Donald head-quarters and by his scouts\\nand spies broke up the regular communication between the General\\nand the Governor. The first move of M Donald was towards\\nMoore. Halting a few miles from his camp, he sent a decided but\\nfriendly letter to the Colonel, urging him to prevent all bloodshed\\nby joining the royal standard and offering, in the name of the\\nking, a free pardon and indemnification for past rebellion, other-\\nwise he should consider them as traitors to the constitution, and\\ntake the necessary steps to conquer and subdue them. Moore,\\nafter the delay of some days, returned his answer that he and his\\nmen were engaged in the most glorious cause in the w^orld, the de-\\nfence of the rights of mankind, and needed no pardon and urged\\nthe General to sign the test proposed by the Provincial Congress,\\notherwise he might expect that treatment which he had threatened\\nhim and his followers.\\nMcDonald having in the meantime received information that Sir\\nHenry Clinton and Lord William Campbell had arrived at the head-\\nquarters of the Governor, determined, if possible, to avoid an en-\\ngagement with Moore, and decamped at midnight, and conoLmenced\\nhis march to join the Governor. By rapid marches and crossing\\nthe Cape Fear, he eluded the pursuit of Moore, and was bending\\nhis course to the sea shore, intending to leave Wilmington to the left,\\nwhen, on the third day s march, crossing the South River from Bladen\\ninto Hanover, he comes to Moore s Creek, which runs f)-om north to\\nsouth, and empties into the South River about twenty miles above\\nWilmington, and finds the encampment of Cols. Alexander Lil-\\nlington with the minute men of the Wilmington district, and Rich-\\nard Caswell, with the minute men of New Berne district, who\\nassembled their forces on hearing of McDonald s proclamation, and\\nhad united their regiments, and were in search of the army of the\\nTories.\\nMcDonald s situation admitted of no delay Moore was in rapid\\npursuit, and these Colonels in front he determines upon an attack\\nupon the forces in front. A certain individual, who claimed to be", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0144.jp2"}, "145": {"fulltext": "POLITICAL OPINIONS OF SCOTCH EMIGRANTS. 145\\nneutral, visited the camp of Lillington that night, and informed\\nhim that an attack would be made the next morning. The Colonel\\ndrawing up his men in a very advantageous position, to command\\nboth the road and the bridge, and removing the planks from the\\nbridge, keeps his men under arms all night. About day, the 27th\\nof February, the Scotch forces advance for battle, under the com-\\nmand of Colonel. McLeod, the General himself being confined to\\nhis tent, too unwell to lead his forces. McLeod is speedily killed,\\nand also Colonel Campbell and the forces of Lillington and Cas-\\nwell rushing on with great spirit, the forces of McDonald, deprived\\nof their leaders, are thrown into confusion, and routed, and either\\ntaken prisoners or entirely dispersed. McDonald was found sitting\\non a stump near his tent, alone and as the victorious officers\\nadvanced towards him, waving the parchment scroll of his commis-\\nsion in the air, he delivers it into their hands. Colonel Moore\\narrived in camp a few hours after the battle was over, and his for-\\nces all came up during the day.\\nBy this battle the spirits of the loyalists were broken, and they\\nnever again were embodied in large companies till the fate of the\\nwar became doubtful by the movements of the army of Cornwallis.\\nThe Provincial Congress determined to show kindness to the\\nprisoners and their families, respecting their principles, though op-\\nposing their course and on the 29th of April published a mani-\\nfesto from which the following are extracts. We have their secur-\\nity in contemplation, not to make them miserable. In our power,\\ntheir errors claim our pity, their situation disarms our resentment.\\nWe shall hail their reformation with increasing pleasure, and re-\\nceive them among us with open arms. Sincere contrition and\\nrepentance shall atone for their past conduct. Members of the\\nsame political body with ourselves, we feel the convulsion which\\nsuch a severance occasions and shall bless the day which shall\\nrestore them to us, friends of liberty, to the cause of America, the\\ncause of God and mankind.\\nWe war not with helpless females, whom they have left behind\\nthem we sympathize in their sorrow, and wish to pour the balm\\nof pity into the wounds which a separation from husbands, fathers,\\nand the dearest relations has made. They are the rightful pension-\\ners upon the charity and bounty of those who have aught to spare\\nfrom their own necessities, for the relief of their indigent fellow\\ncreatures to such we recommend them.\\nMay the humanity and compassion which mark the cause we\\nare engaged in, influence them to such a conduct as may call forth\\n10", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0145.jp2"}, "146": {"fulltext": "14(i SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA,\\nour utmost tenderness to their friends, whom we have in our power.\\nMuch depends upon the future demeanor of the friends of the insur-\\ngents who are left among us, as to the treatment our prisoners may\\nexperience. Let them consider these as hostages for their own\\ngood behavior, and by their own merits make kind offices to their\\nfriends a tribute of duty as well as humani ty from us, who have\\nthem in their power.\\nThe Congress granted to General McDonald and his son, who\\nheld a colonel s commission, a liberal parole of honor; and com-\\nplimented both these officers on their candor. Some time in the\\nsummer, the general and twenty-five of the officers taken prisoners\\nin the battle at Widow Moore s Creek Bridge, were taken to Phila-\\ndelphia, and held in confinement for the purpose of promoting an\\nexchange of prisoners between the two armies.\\nWe cannot but admire the integrity of these men, though we\\nlament their course we reverence their moral principles, while\\nwe deplore their mistake. We pass by their error, and glory in\\nreceiving and instructing others in the principles of religion and\\nmorality which governed these men. Their descendants are among\\nthe best citizens of the States, The great principles of their an-\\ncestors still reign among the descendants along the Cape Fear;\\nand though divided on the party questions of the day, as might be\\nexpected in a nation of freemen, they are united on the great prin-\\nciples of republicanism.\\nThe descendants of these men are altogether in favor of an en-\\nlightened ministry and are patrons of efforts for the instruction of\\nthe rising generation. They are firm friends to the grand princi-\\nples of the supremaci/ of law, and yield a cheerful obedience to the\\nlaws of the land enacted by the legislators, chosen by freemen from\\ntheir own body. Not given to change either in their politics or\\ntheir friendships, they support the government of their choice and\\nare divided only on the question respecting the powers of a repub-\\nlican govermnent.\\nWhen once it was settled, by the surrender of Yorktown, that\\nmonarchical government was at an end in the colonies, those along\\nthe Cape Fear that had felt themselves bound to support the royal\\nauthority while that authority could be supported, joined heartily\\nwith their countrymen, who had all along been struggling for the\\nindependence of the colonies, in preparing and adopting and de-\\nfending the constitution that guards our liberties. But it is to be\\nremembered that the most earnest defenders of the rights of the\\ncrown, along Cape I ear, contemplated monarchy as hedged in", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0146.jp2"}, "147": {"fulltext": "POLITICAL OPINIONS OF SCOTCH EMIGRANTS. 147\\nand centralled by the principles of their Solemn League and Cove-\\nnant, which in due time lead all men that adopt them, to struggle\\nas for life, for the liberty of conscience and freedom of property and\\nperson. The free church of Scotland have struggled nobly for\\nthe first one more step, and they are republicans of the American\\nstamp. Martin, who knew the power of an oath over the Scotch\\non Cape Fear, used it skilfully to keep them to their allegiance.\\nHe saw its power in Orange and Mecklenburg, but knew not\\nhow to ingratiate himself with that peculiar race of people, in whose\\npolitics, as among the Scotch, a strong religious principle pre-\\nvailed.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0147.jp2"}, "148": {"fulltext": "148 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nCHAPTER XIL\\nFLORA M DONALD\\nAmong the emigrants to the Scotch settlements on the Cape\\nFear, was Flora McDonald, a name held in the highest reverence\\nin the traditions of North Carolina and the Highlands of Scotland,\\nthough English histoiy has given her neither a name nor a place\\nin her pages, crowded with the events and personages of that day,\\nthat no human art can save from the oblivion they deserve. With\\nor without histoiy, the descendants of the Highlanders in North\\nCarolina will love the name of Flora McDonald, while female ex-\\ncellence can be found among their sisters and daughters.\\nIn those heart-stirring events that succeeded the rising in favor\\nof the Pretender, and led to the emigration of the Scotch settle-\\nment on the Cape Fear river, Flora McDonald first makes her ap-\\npearance, a young and blooming girl in the troubles and dis-\\ntresses that affected the honest yet divided Scotch in Carolina, at\\nthe commencement of the American Revolution, she is the digni-\\nfied matron before the disasters and radical principles of the\\nFrench Revolution troubled her country and employed her chil-\\nren, she was carried to the cemetery of Kilmuir.\\nThe most romantic escape of the Pretender, Prince Charles\\nEdward, in his five months wanderings in the Highlands of Scot-\\nland, hunted from mountain to dell, from crag to cavern, by day\\nand by night, by the soldiers of the Duke of Cumberland, and a\\nprice set upon his head as a fugitive felon, was planned and ex-\\necuted by the McDonalds, the most powerful of whom had op-\\nposed the attempt to place the Prince upon the throne, as a hope-\\nless rebellion, and many of whom were bearing arms for the\\nhouse of Hanover and some even then leading forces in search\\nof the Royal fugitive, into the wilds and fastnesses of the High-\\nlands and the Western Isles.\\nRoderick Mackenzie aided the flight of the Prince by his chival-\\nrous death Flora McDonald by her romantic spirit and womanly\\ncontrivance. This young man, says one, sought conceal-\\nment in the mountains of Ross-shire after the battle of CuUodcn,\\nand was surprised by a party of soldiers sent in pursuit of Charles\\nEdward. His age, his figure, his air, deceiving the military", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0148.jp2"}, "149": {"fulltext": "FLORA m dONALD. 149\\ncompletely, they were going to secure him, believing they had\\ngot hold of the true prince. Mackenzie perceiving their mistake,\\nwith great fortitude and presence of mind instantly resolves to\\nrender it useful to his master. He drew his sword, and the\\ncourage with which he defended himself, satisfied these soldiers\\nthat he could be no other than the Pretender. One of them fired\\nat him Mackenzie fell, and with his last breath exclaimed You\\nhave killed your Prince. This generous sacrifice suspended for\\nthe time all pursuit, and afforded an opportunity for tlie unfor-\\ntunate Charles to escape from the hands of his enemies.\\nThe escape by the aid of Flora was less bloody and more ro-\\nmantic. With great difficulty he had made his way across the\\nHighlands to the western shore, and setting sail in an eight-oared\\nboat from the farm of Arasag, after encountering a most furious\\nstorm, such as are frequent on that northern sea, when, in the\\nlanguage of Ossian, The thunder of the skies, as a rock,\\npenetrated the heavens, and a fiery pillar issued from the black\\ncloud, he landed on one of the western islands, South Uist, and\\nfound a shelter for a time at Ormaclet, with Laird McDonald, of\\nClan Ronald. The keen scent of his pursuers at length traced\\nhim to this place, and three thousand soldiers, red coats as they\\nwere called, were sent to search the island, through every dell,\\nand rock, and crag, and cottage and armed vessels were station-\\ned all around to intercept every ship or boat that might attempt to\\nleave the shore and convey away the royal fugitive. Many pro-\\njects for his escape were proposed by his anxious friends, and laid\\naside in rapid succession. At length Lady McDonald suggested\\na romantic plan, that, arrayed in female clothes, he should ac-\\ncompany a lady as her waiting woman, or servant maid. Two\\ndifficulties were to be encountered what lady would engage in\\nthe dangerous, though romantic enterprise and how should they\\nobtain a passport from the hostile officers for such a company to\\nleave the island Two young ladies in the house of McDonald\\nwere appealed to, but their courage was less than their tenderness.\\nAt this critical time, who should come to the house of Laird\\nMcDonald but the kind and beautiful Flora, from Millburg, in the\\nsame island, to visit her relations, on her return from Edinburgh,\\nhaving just completed her education in that metropolis. The father\\nof this accomplished young lady had been some time dead, and\\nher mother was united in marriage with Captain Hugh McDonald,\\nthe one eyed; the son of Samuel, the son of great James, the son\\nof young Blue Donald, of Armadale, in the Isle of Skye. Her", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0149.jp2"}, "150": {"fulltext": "150 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nStep-father, Capt. Hugh McDonald, was then in Uist, in command\\nof a company of the clan McDonald, in the service of King\\nGeorge, searching for the Prince.\\nThe peculiar feelings of the Scotch towards the Royal family\\nof their nation is beautifully exhibited in the occurrences connect-\\ned with that young lady s visit. While these McDonalds could\\nnot take arms to place the prince upon the throne, esteeming the\\neffort madness, and were defending the reigning house of Hano-\\nver, and even then in arms in search of Charles, hemmed in\\namong the crags of Uist, they could not find it in their heart to\\nseize him, now in their power, though some of them were so\\npressed with debt that the large reward offered might have been\\na temptation, and the fines and confiscations that would follow sus-\\npicion of their favor for the Pretender, might have been a suffi-\\ncient reason to hold them back from any effort for his escape.\\nWill you, says the lady of Laird McDonald to Flora, after\\nmaking her acquainted with the presence and hiding-place of the\\nPrince on the island, and the plan she was meditating for his\\nescape, will you expose yourself to this danger to aid the escape\\nof the Prince from his enemies that have him here enclosed The\\nmaiden answered, Since I am to die, and can die but once, I\\nam perfectly willing to put my life in jeopardy to save his Royal\\nHighness from the danger which now besets him. Delighted\\nwith this response, the lady opened the matter to an officer named\\nO Neill, who expressed the same romantic desire to aid the escape\\nof the very man for the apprehension of whom he was then in\\narms. He accompanied Flora to Carradale, a rocky, craggy, wild,\\nsequestered place, where the Prince lay concealed, in a cave, that\\nthey might concert with him the details of the plan of his escape.\\nOn entering the cave they found the Prince alone, broiling a small\\nfresh fish upon the coals for his lonely repast. Startled at their\\napproach, and supposing his retreat had been discovered by the\\nsoldiers, and escape to be hopeless, he put himself on the defence\\nto sell his life as dearly as his dignity required. The gallant\\nyoung officer and the beautiful lady do him reverence as a prince.\\nAt their kind salutations his alarm gives place to astonishment\\nand the unfolding of the plan for his escape from his desperate\\ncondition, filled his heart with unmeasured delight. After a short\\ninterview. Flora left him, and calling on her brother at Millburg,\\nfinds a youth, Neill McDonald, the son of Hector, as noble, gen-\\nerous, and romantic as herself, who entered with devotion into the\\nplan for the escape of the Prince, in whose company she returns", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0150.jp2"}, "151": {"fulltext": "FLORA m dONALD. 151\\nto Ormaclet, to complete the preparations for the departure from\\nthe island.\\nThe most important step was to procure a passport from the\\nisland, that might protect them from the search of officers, and\\ndetention by the vessels on the coast. Flora at length obtained\\none from her step-father. Captain Hugh McDonald, for herself,\\nher youthful companion Neill McDonald, and three others, to con-\\nstitute a boat s crew, and also for her serving maid, Betsey\\nBurke, a stout Irishwoman, whom Flora pretended she had en-\\ngaged for the special purpose of becoming her mother s spinster,\\nat Armadale, in Skye. As the Captain gave the passport, and\\nwrote by Flora a letter recommendatory of Betsey Burke as a\\nspinster, it is conjectured, not without reason, that he was not\\naltogether unaware of the designs of his fair step-daughter, though\\nhe wisely kept himself in ignorance.\\nWhile the arrangements were in progress for this visit of Flora\\nto her mother, in Skye, Allan McDonald, of the hill, arrived at\\nOrmaclet with a company of soldiers in search for the Prince,\\nwithout any particular suspicions that the fugitive was near, or\\nany thought that his fair kinswoman was concerting a plan of\\nescape which his presence might particularly discommode. There\\nwas now no time to be lost. Flora, hastening to his hiding-place,\\nclothes the Prince in the attire of an Irish serving woman, and on\\nthe afternoon of Saturday, the 28th of June, 1746, the party em-\\nbark from Uist for the isle of Skye. Soon after they launch forth,\\nthere comes upon them a furious storm of wind. Tossed to and\\nfro, and driven about all night, the courage of the maiden never\\nforsakes her anxious for her charge, rather than for herself, she\\nencourages the men not to turn back. Inspirited by the exhorta-\\ntions of the maiden, the oarsmen exert their utmost strength, and\\nsurmounting all the dangers of the tempest, at dawn of day they\\napproach Point Vatermish in the Isle of Skye. As they draw\\nnear, however, the sight of a band of soldiers drawn up upon the\\nshore to receive the boat, turns them back to the ocean and the\\nvolleys discharged at them by the soldiers hasten their flight, while\\nthe balls are whistling by and rebounding from the waves. Turn-\\ning eastwardly they pursue their course, and about noon, on Sab-\\nbath, land at Kilbride, in the parish of Kilmuir, near the Magustat-\\nhouse, the residence of Sir Alexander McDonald, the Laird of\\nSleite, to repose like the dove after her flight over the waters, for\\na little space, in the ark.\\nConcealing the Prince in a hollow rock on the beach. Flora re-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0151.jp2"}, "152": {"fulltext": "152 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\npaired to the chieftain s mansion, and met a most cordial reception\\nfrom Lady McDonald, in the absence of the Laird. The hall was\\nfull of officers, whose sole business was to search for the royal\\nfugitive and the Laird himself was known to be hostile to his\\npretensions. The maiden, more self-possessed from the danger,\\nwith confiding enthusiasm makes known to the lady the hiding-\\nplace of the Prince, and the circumstances of his escape from\\nUist. The lady s heart answers to the maiden s confidence, and\\nshe espouses her cause, and sends by Alexander McDonald, the\\nLaird of Kingsburg, Baillie to Sir Alexander, her husband, who\\nhappened to be in the house, refreshments of wine and other\\ncomforts suited to the necessities of the fatigued and distressed\\nwanderer. By advice of Lady McDonald, who feared discovery\\nfrom the numerous officers and soldiers then on the estate, Flora\\nand Betsey Burke set out immediately for Kingsburg, about\\ntwelve miles distant, accompanied by the Baillie as their guide.\\nOn their way they met many of the country people returning from\\nchurch, whose curiosity was much excited by the coarse, negli-\\ngent, clumsy-looking, long-legged female figure that accompanied\\nthe Laird and the maiden. Without any indignity or suspicion\\nthey reached the place of their destination about sunset, wearied\\nfrom the storm and perils of the preceding night, and the escapes\\nand journeys of the day. The next morning Flora accompanied\\nthe Prince to Portaree, and there bid him adieu. On parting he\\nkissed her, and said, Gentle, faithful maiden, I entertain the\\nhope that we shall yet meet in the Palace Royal, They never\\nmet again the hopes of the Prince were as unsubstantial and\\nevanescent as the shadows of the clouds, and the fogs that rest\\nupon the hills. His escape was the work not of his chivalry or\\ncourage, but of woman s tenderness, and the loyal feelings of\\nScottish hearts.\\nFrom Portaree, the Prince took passage to Raarsay and from\\nthat island he went to Straith McKinnon, having for his guide a\\npoor man, Malcolm McLeod, whose pack he carried as a paid\\nservant, to escape observation. From thence, he took passage by\\nwater to Arasag, and then wandered through Arasag and Moodart\\nand the roughest of the Highlands, enduring incredible hardships,\\ntill about the middle of autumn he found vessels to convey him\\nand a few friends to France, leaving Scotland as unattended as he\\nentered, hopeless of his crown, multitudes of his friends butchered,\\nand others beggared or in exile, his resources all exhausted, him-\\nself the scorn of France and pity of the world. With him", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0152.jp2"}, "153": {"fulltext": "FLORA m dONALD. 153\\nsailed to France Neill McDonald, who assisted in his flight from\\nUist, and had shared his fortunes during his wanderings. The\\nenthusiasm of his fair kinswoman dwelt in his bosom, and spread\\nitself through the youth of the Highlands, and rendered the cap-\\nture of the Prince more hopeless after the exploit of the maiden\\nand the two ladies McDonald, who would hesitate to give him\\nsuccor and conceal his retreat? Neill McDonald remained in\\nFrance and his son became famous in the wars of the French\\nRevolution, being made marshal by Buonaparte, and for his suc-\\ncess created Duke of Tarentum. Had the unfortunate Charles\\nEdward possessed a spirit to command, equal to the courage and\\ndaring of his friends, the house of Stuart might now occupy the\\nthrone of England.\\nAfter the escape of the Prince to France, the troubles of Flora\\nMcDonald commenced. Incensed at the loss of their victim, and\\nnot satisfied with the possession of the kingdom, and the execu-\\ntions that the plea of necessity may have justified, the officers of\\nthe crown seized on those who were known to have aided the\\nPrince in his flight, and conveyed them to London as state pri-\\nsoners, for sending from the island the cause of the late disturbance,\\nrouted, broken down and discouraged, and at once delivering the\\ncrown from farther cause of uneasiness, and the country from\\nagitation. Flora was arrested, and together with Malcolm Mc-\\nLeod, whose pack the prince had carried, McKinnon of the\\nStraith, who received him from McLeod, and McDonald of Kings-\\nburg, who aided Flora on the 29th of June, were taken to London\\nand confined in the Tower as prisoners of state, to be tried for\\ntheir life, as aiding and abetting attempts against the life and\\ncrown of King George. The example of the young lady in\\nrousing up her countrymen, however friendly to the house of\\nHanover, to promote the escape of one whom they could not, and\\nperhaps on account of his religion, would not make king, turned\\nthe indignation of tliose who had lost the splendid reward oflered\\nfor the Pretender dead or alive, upon herself and her friends.\\nDuring their confinement, the nobility of England became deeply\\ninterested in the beautiful and high spirited Flora, especially as she\\nwas not a partisan of the Pretender, nor of his religious faith.\\nHer devotion to royalty, so romantically expressed, won the favor\\nof Prince Frederick the heir apparent, great grandfather of Vic-\\ntoria, the present queen of England visiting her in prison, he\\nbecame enlisted in her favor most strongly she awakened in his\\nbosom the chivalxic gallantry she had called forth in her country-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0153.jp2"}, "154": {"fulltext": "154 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nmen and by his strenuous exertions he procured her release,\\ngreatly to his own honor and the prosperity of the kingdom, and\\nthe popularity of the king.\\nAfter being set at liberty, her residence, while she remained in\\nLondon, was surrounded by the carriages of the nobility and\\ngentry, who paid their respects personally, congratulating her on\\nher enterprise, her courage, her loyalty, and her release. Lady\\nPrimrose, a favorer of the Pretender, a lady of wealth and distinc-\\ntion, introduced her to the court society, and by her example and\\ninfluence, obtained large presents to make her forget lier captivity,\\nand to meet the expenses of her detention and her return to her\\nown country. The tradition hi Carolina, where she afterwards\\nlived, is, that she received golden ornaments and coin enough to\\nfill a half bushel. She was introduced to the king, George IL\\nand to his somewhat ungallant inquiry How could you dare to\\nsuccor the enemy of my crown and kingdom she replied\\nwith great simplicity It was no more than I would have done\\nfor your majesty, had you been in like situation. A chaise and\\nfour were fitted up for her return to Scotland for her escort she\\nchose a fellow prisoner, Malcolm McLeod, who used afterwards\\nto boast, that he went to London to be hanged but rode back in\\na chaise and four with Flora McDonald.\\nFour years after her return to Scotland she was married to Allan\\nMcDonald, son of the Laird of Kingsburg, who, at the death of his\\nfather, succeeded to the estate and title and thus she became\\nmistress of the very mansion in which the Prince passed his first\\nnight in the Isle of Skye, June 29th, 1746, after the romantic escape\\nfrom Uist. Dr. Johnson and Mr. Boswell, in their tour to the\\nHebrides in 1773, were hospitably entertained by Allan and Flora\\nMcDonald, and were greatly gratified by being put to sleep in the\\nsame bed in which the unfortunate Charles Edward had slept the\\nnight he passed upon the island. Flora, though then more than\\ntwenty years a wife, and the mother of numerous children, still\\nretained her blooming countenance and genteel form, and was full\\nof the entlnisiasm of her youth. On account of the pecuniary em-\\nbarrassments of her husband, they were then, the doctor tells us,\\nin his journal, contemplating a removal to North Carolina, to join\\ntlieir countrymen and friends on the Cape Fear river, sent tliithcr\\nimmediately after the rebellion of 1745. From that period the\\nsandy country of the Carolinas had been the refuge of the High-\\nlanders, wliether they fled from poverty or oppression, or were\\ndrawn by the desire of being independent landholders and wealthy", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0154.jp2"}, "155": {"fulltext": "FLORA m dONALD. 155\\nmen. In the year 1775, just as the troubles in the American colo-\\nnies were turning into rebellion against the tyranny of England,\\nand the assertion of independence of all foreign control, Allan and\\nFlora, with their family and some friends, landed in North Carolina\\nand took their abode for a short time at Cross Creek, now Fayette-\\nville. The place of her residence was destroyed by the great fire\\nthat swept off a large part of the town one Sabbath in the summer\\nof 182-. The ruins of this dwelling are still to be seen as you\\npass from the market-house to the court-house, on your right hand,\\njust before you cross the creek, not far from the office built out\\nover the stream. After a short stay in this place, they removed to\\nCameron s Hill, in the Barbacue congregation, about twenty miles\\nabove Fayetteville, in Cumberland county. While residing at\\nthis place, Mrs. Smith, now living in Robeson county, from whom\\nmuch of the information respecting Flora was derived, remembers\\nseeing her, at the Barbacue church, a dignified and handsome\\nwoman, to whom all paid great respect. They afterwards removed\\nfarther up the country into Anson county. While residing there,\\nDonald McDonald, a relation of Flora s, who had been an officer\\nin the Pretender s army in 1745, and had taken the oath of allegi-\\nance and emigrated to save his life, was commissioned by Governor\\nMartin as general in the service of his Majesty George III. On\\nthe 1st of February, 1776, he issued his proclamation calling on\\nall loyal and true Highlanders to join his standard at Cross Creek,\\nSome fifteen hundred men soon assembled in arms some of whom\\nwere sincerely attached to the house of Hanover, and others were\\nunder oaths of allegiance to which they owed their life, and, as\\nsome believed, their property. With these were assembled Kings-\\nburg McDonald, the husband of Flora, with their kindred and\\nneighbors, animated by the spirit of this matron, who now, on her\\nformer principles, defended George III. as readily as she had aided\\nthe unfortunate Charles Edward about thirty years before. Tra-\\ndition says she accompanied her husband and neighbors to Cross-\\nwicks, and communicated her own enthusiasm to the assembled\\nScotch. From this fact it has been supposed by some, that she\\nfollowed the army in its march to join Governor Martin at the\\nmouth of Cape Fear. Mrs. Smith, however, expressly asserts that\\nshe did not follow the army but returned to her residence in An-\\nson, when the army first moved up Rockfish, as it did in a short\\ntime, in preparation to march down the river.\\nOn their march down the river the forces of General McDonald\\nwere met by Colonels Lillington and Caswell, near the mouth of", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0155.jp2"}, "156": {"fulltext": "156 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nMoore s Creek, in New Hanover, and after a severe engagement,\\non the 27th, were entirely routed and dispersed, taken prisoners or\\nkilled. Among the prisoners was the husband of Flora, who\\nserved as captain.\\nAfter the release of her husband from Halifax jail, the place of\\nconfinement for the officers taken in the battle, having suffered\\nmuch in their estate from the plunderings and confiscations to which\\nthe Royalists were exposed, they with their family embarked in a\\nsloop of war for their native land. On the voyage home, the sloop\\nwas attacked by a French vessel of war and as the engagement\\ngrew warm the courage of the sailors deserted them, and capture\\nseemed inevitable. Ascending the quarter deck, she animated the\\nmen to renew the conflict with activity and courage, nothing\\ndaunted by a wound she received in her hand. The sight of the\\ncourageous and wounded woman aroused the spirit of the crew to\\nthe highest pitch. Having beaten off the enemy, they landed\\nFlora and the family safe on their native soil, from which she\\nnever again departed. She used sometimes to remark pleasantly\\non the peculiarity of her condition, I have hazarded my life both\\nfor the house of Stuart and the house of Hanover and I do not\\nsee that I am a great gainer by it.\\nTo the close of her life she was of a gentle, affable demeanor,\\nand greatly beloved her modesty and self-respect were blended\\nwith kindness and benevolence. There were none of those mas-\\nculine passions and habits, or tempers, so commonly connected in\\nour thoughts with acts of bravery performed by females. She was\\nalways womanly in her course, and always lovely. The mother\\nof a numerous family, five sons and two daughters, she inspired\\nthem all with her spirit of loyalty and adventure the sons all be-\\ncame military officers, and were faithful to their king and country\\nthe daughters were married to military men, and maintained their\\nloyalty and their honor, as true descendants of such a mother.\\nLoyalty in these ladies had no servility in it it was a sense of the\\nnecessity of a firm and established government to execute laws\\nfor the peace of the community, and a conviction that a restricted\\nmonarchy was the best form of government, and that a hereditary\\nwas better than an elective crown. The most desolating wars\\nin the history of their country had been waged by disputants for\\nthe crown.\\nThe eventful life of this amiable lady was closed March 5th,\\n1790. Wc have no record of the mental and religious exercises\\nof her last moments. She was educated, lived, and died in the", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0156.jp2"}, "157": {"fulltext": "FLORA m dONALD. 157\\nPresbyterian faith, the faith of the Church of Scotland and never\\nsympathized in the religious creed of the Pretender, whose life she\\nsaved. It was not so much admiration of the Prince, as a charac-\\nter or a man, as the workings of her own kind heart and noble\\nsoul in looking upon her hereditary Prince in distress, that moved\\nher to the romantic and hazardous enterprise of his escape from\\nUist. An immense concourse of people were assembled at her\\nfuneral not less than three thousand persons followed the corpse\\nto the grave in the cemetery of Kilmuir, in the Isle of Skye. Ac-\\ncording to a request long previously expressed, her shroud was\\nmade of the identical sheets in which the Prince reposed the night\\nhe slept at Kingsburg, thus carrying to her grave the romantic\\nspirit of her youth.\\nA writer who visited the cemetery in September, 1841, says\\nThere is not so much as one of that family in tlie land of the\\nliving. At the end of two years the body of her husband was de-\\nposited in a grave by her side, where, alas, all her offspring now\\nsilently slumber. Thus is Flora McDonald, she who once was\\nbeautiful as the flower of the morning, now reposing beneath a\\ngreen hillock and no monument, as yet, has been erected to per-\\npetuate the memory of her faithfulness or her achievements\\nThus the beauty of the world shall pass away\\nThough no monument be erected in England or in Scotland to\\nher memory though no page of English history shall inscribe her\\nworth, because displayed in an unpopular cause though from the\\ntime of that ill-planned and ill-fated rebellion, the whole policy of\\nEngland towards her native country has been to annihilate the\\nhabits, and the very language and dress of the Highlands, and of\\nher youth, her memory will live in North Carolina while nobleness\\nhas admirers, and romantic self-devotion to the welfare of the\\ndistressed can charm the heart. And will not that be for ever\\nWill not posterity admire her more than Prince Charles who\\nled his followers to slaughter? or George II., who envied the\\npopularity of his own son and draw more instruction from her\\nromance, and affection, and boldness, and devotion, and womanly\\ngraces, and feminine loveliness, than from all the court of Eng-\\nland that fill the histories of that by-gone period\\nMassachusetts has her Lady Arabella Virginia her Pocahontas\\nand North Carolina her Flora McDonald.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0157.jp2"}, "158": {"fulltext": "158 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nCHAPTER XIII.\\nHUGH M ADEN AND THE CHURCHES IN DUPLIN, NEW HANOVER,\\nAND CASWELL.\\nThe first ordained minister that took his abode among the Pres-\\nbyterian settlements in North Carohna, was the Rev. James\\nCampbell, on the Cape Fear river. The first missionary whose\\njournal, or parts of journal, has been preserved, is Hugh McAden\\n(or as sometimes spelled McCadden), who was also the first\\nmissionary that settled in the State.\\nThe first Presbyterian minister that preached in North Caro-\\nlina of whom we have any knowledge, was William Robinson,\\nfamous in the annals of the Virginia churches, of whom the\\nRev. Samuel Davies says, tKat favored man, Mr. Robinson,\\nwhose success, whenever I reflect upon it, astonishes me. This\\neminent missionary passed through Virginia to North Carolina,\\nand spent a part of the winter of 1742 and 1743, among Pres-\\nbyterian settlements. It was on his return from Carolina, and\\nwhile preaching at Cub Creek, in Charlotte county, that the mes-\\nsenger from Hanover county waited upon him and persuaded him\\nto visit that county, in which were no settlements of Presbyterian\\nemigrants, and which of course had not been included either in\\nhis original mission, or his intended route homeward.\\nWe are not able to ascertain the places with precision, which\\nhe visited, but as the Presbyterian settlements in the county of\\nDuplin and New Hanover were the oldest in the State, and there\\nwere none otliers at that time of much strength, the probability\\nis that Duplin and New Hanover were the pfaces he visited, and\\nthe scattered settlements then commenced in the upper part of\\nthe State also received some attention. Mr. Davies tells us that\\nthe success attending the ministry of this eminent man, so abun-\\ndant in Virginia, was very small in Carolina. It is probably\\nowing to that fact that the whole history of his mission is cir-\\ncumscribed in the single statement, that he visited the country\\nthrough much exposure, and many hardships, owing to the un-\\nsettled wilderness through which he had to pass.\\nSupplications were sent from Carolina to the Synod of Phila-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0158.jp2"}, "159": {"fulltext": "HUGH m aden. 159\\ndelphia as early as the year 1744. The records speak of them as\\nhaving come from many people, but do not tell us from what\\nsection of the State they were sent. In the year 1753, two mission-\\naries were sent by the direction of the Synod to visit Virginia and\\nNorth Carolina, Mr. McMordie and Mr. Donaldson but there is\\nno mention made of the settlements they were to visit, further\\nthan they were to show special regard to the vacancies of\\nNorth Carolina, especially betwixt Atkin (Yadkin) and Catawba\\nrivers. In the year 1754 the Synod of New York directed four\\nministers, Messrs. Beatty, Bostwick, Lewis, and Thane, to visit\\nthe States of Virginia and North Carolina, each three months, but\\nno particular places are specified. In 1755, the same Synod ap-\\npointed two other missionaries, and named some places in the\\nupper part of the State but owing to the disturbances in the\\ncountry from the depredations of the Indians, this mission was\\nnot fulfilled.\\nThe settlement of Presbyterians in Duplin county is probably\\nthe oldest large settlement of that denomination in the State.\\nAbout the year 1736, or perhaps 1737, one Henry McCulloch\\ninduced a colony of Presbyterians from the province of Ulster, in\\nIreland, to settle in Duplin county. North Carolina, on lands he\\nhad obtained from his majesty, George II. The stipulated con-\\ndition of the grant, or promised grant, was, that he should pro-\\ncure a certain number of settlers to occupy the wide forests, as\\nan inducement to other emigrants to -seek a residence in the un-\\noccupied regions of Carolina. His son reported between three\\nand four hundred emigrants, for whose introduction he retained\\nabout sixty-four thousand acres of land. The descendants of\\nthese emigrants are found in Duplin, New Hanover, and Samp-\\nson counties the family names indicating their origin. The\\nGrove congregation, whose place of worship is about three miles\\nsoutheast of Duplin court-house, traces its origin to the church\\nformed from this, the oldest Presbyterian settlement in the State,\\nwhose principal place of worship was at first called Goshen.\\nNearer Wilmington was a settlement on what was called the\\nWelch Tract, on the northeast Cape Fear.\\nThis was composed at first of Welch emigrants, but after a\\nshort period other families were located on the tract, and then\\nwere associated families enough to form a congregation sufficiently\\nlarge to invite the services of a minister.\\nThese two settlements, one in Duplin and the other in Hanover,\\nformed the field of labor in which McAden passed the first part of", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0159.jp2"}, "160": {"fulltext": "160 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nhis settled ministry. As you pass rapidly on the cars from Rich-\\nmond, Virginia, to Wilmington, North Carolina, after crossing the\\nTar River, and entering upon the extended sandy level that\\nstretches, without an elevation of an ordinary hill, through the\\nState, abounding in the species of pine that pours forth the tur-\\npentine of commerce, you enter upon the country roamed over by\\nMcAden, in his ministry in Duplin. Passing on, with scarce an\\nelevation or a turn, through that country, and the unchanging\\ngroves of pines in New Hanover, till you cross the Cape Fear,\\nyou have measured the space allotted to him for the exercise of\\nhis ministry. A singular country the wealth of the inhabitants\\nis in the endless forest of pines, and their principal employment is\\ngathering the product of these forests in the shape of turpentine,\\ntar, and lumber, for foreign markets. The grain and grass crops\\nare a secondary consideration, and scarcely supply the home de-\\nmand. The supply from the forest has hitherto been unfailing,\\nabundant, and often very profitable. To one accustomed to the\\ncultivated fields of western Carolina, or the more northern States,\\nthis countr} in passing hastily through it in the steam cars, ap-\\npears one vast solitude. The turpentine groves present little of\\nromance or beauty in their constantly recurring sameness, while\\nthey are pouring out streams of wealth to an industrious people.\\nHugh McAden was born in Pennsylvania his parentage is\\ntraced to the North of Ireland. His Alma Mater was Nassau\\nHall his instructor in Theology, John Blair, of New Castle Pres-\\nbytery. He w^as graduated in 1753, and was hcensed in 1755, by\\nthe Presbytery to which his instructor belonged, and ordained by\\nthe same Presbytery in 1757 and dismissed in 1759 to join Han-\\nover Presbytery, whose limits extended indefinitely south. Com-\\nparatively little is known of his early life, as his papers were\\nalmost entirely destroyed by the British soldiers, in January, 1781,\\nwhile the army of Cornwallis, in the pursuit of Green, was en-\\ncamped at the Red House, in Caswell county. Of the few papers\\nthat escaped was the Journal of his fii st trip through Carolina, and\\nis the only document of the kind known to be in existence. As\\nit contains many facts, incidentally stated, that will now be useful,\\nall the important and interesting parts of this brief document will\\nbe presented, either verbatim, or in a condensed form, leaving out\\nrepetitions, and things that are likely to be in a journal not intend-\\ned for the public, and which are not of lasting importance.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0160.jp2"}, "161": {"fulltext": "HUGH m aDEN. 161\\nM ADEN S JOURNAL.\\nTuesday, June 3d, 1755. Took my journey for Carolina from\\nMr. Kirkpatrick s in the evening came to Mr. Hall s, Avherc I tar-\\nried all night. Next day crossed the river in company with Mr.\\nBay and his wife. Spent the day in visiting her friends on both\\nsides, that is, the old and new sides into which the church was\\nthen divided. Thursday we set off and came to York, forty\\nmiles, with some difficulty, the weather being extremely hot, and\\nno food for our horses. A very bad prospect of crops appears\\neverywhere, the ground being quite burned up with drought, and\\nthe corn much hurt by the frost the green wheat and meadows,\\nin some places, entirely withered up from the roots as if they had\\nbeen scorched by fire. Here I left Mr. Bay and his wife, rode\\nout in the afternoon and lodged in the congregation. Next day\\nset off in the morning and came to his house, where I stayed for\\nbreakfast. This Mr. Bay was a Presbyterian minister, of New\\nCastle Presbytery, of the new side, and he speaks as if it were\\nremarkable that he visited both sides with Mrs. Bay. York is the\\nfirst town mentioned and the bearing of his journey, and cross-\\ning the river, would seem to fix the location of Mr. Kirkpatrick in\\nLancaster county. The mention he here makes of the great drought\\nis repeated through all the summer and fall from which it ap-\\npears a severe drought prevailed extensively the same summer that\\nBraddock s war raged so disastrously.\\nThe second Sabbath of June he was at Rock Spring and con-\\ntinued till the Friday after the people making preparations to\\nattend the administration of the Lord s Supper in the two congre-\\ngations, that lay on each side, of one of which the Rev. James\\nCampbell, who was the next year in Carolina, was the pastor.\\nIn this he passed the third Sabbath of June, in company with the\\npastor and the Rev. Andrew Bay, whom he says he heard preach\\nwith great satisfaction. This Mr. Campbell he had for his neigh-\\nbor, in Carolina, on the Cape Fear, in about a year from this\\nthe patriarch of the Scotch churches.\\nMonday, June the 16th, set out from Connegocheg, upon my\\njourney for Carolina, crossed the Potomac, and lodged at Mr.\\nCaten s, where I was very kindly entertained, and civilly used.\\nNext day (Tuesday) set off about 12 o clock, and came to Win-\\nchester, forty miles, and tarried all night. In the morning rode\\nouf to Robert Wilson s, where I was kindly entertained. Spent\\nthe day with Mr. Hogg (or Hoge) This Mr. Wilson lived a\\nII", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0161.jp2"}, "162": {"fulltext": "162 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nshort distance from the present Opecquon meeting-house, and\\nwas proverbial for his hospitahty. His house, which is still stand-\\ning, on the east side of the great turnpike, part of stone and part\\nof wood, was the resort of preachers in his day and during the\\ntime that Washington was encamped in Winchester, the resort of\\nhis Excellency. The Mr. Hogg, or Hogge, or Hoge, for the name\\nhas been spelled all these ways, had been ordained by New Castle\\nPresbytery about the time that Mr. McAden was licensed. He\\nwas graduated at Nassau Hall, in 1748 how long he had been at\\nOpecquon is not known. He was the first settled minister in that\\ncongregation, the oldest in the valley.\\nOn Thursday, the 19th, he set off up the valley of the Shenan-\\ndoah, of which he says Alone in the wilderness. Sometimes\\na house in ten miles, and sometimes not that. On Friday night\\nhe lodged at a Mr. Shankland s, eighty miles from Opecquon, and\\ntwenty from Augusta court-house. On Saturday he stopped at a\\nMr. Poage s stayed for dinner, the first I had eaten since I left\\nPennsylvania.\\nFrom Staunton he went with Hugh Celsey to Samuel Downey s,\\nat the North Mountain, where he preached on the fourth Sabbath\\nof June, according to appointment, and being detained by his horse,\\npreached there the fifth Sabbath also. The same cause detaining\\nhim another week, he consented to preach in the new court-house\\non the first Sabbath of July. Rode to widow Preston s Satur-\\nday evening, where I was very kindly entertained, and had a com-\\nmodious lodging. This is probably the widow of John Preston,\\nwhose family have since been so famous in Virginia. The North\\nMountain congregation has long since given place to Bethel and\\nHebron. On Monday he rode out to John Trimble s, more en-\\ncouraged by the appearances at North Mountain than in Staunton\\nOn Tuesday he passed on to the Rev. John Brown s, who was\\nthe first settled minister of Providence and Timber Ridge.\\nHere I was vehemently desired by Mr. Brown to preach in one\\nof his places, having set apart a day of fasting and prayer, on the\\naccount of the wars and many murders committed by the savage\\nIndians on the back inhabitants. To this I agreed, having ap-\\npointed the Forks of James River for the next Lord s day, where\\nI could easily reach on Saturday. So I tarried, and preached at\\nTimber Ridge on Friday, which was the day appointed, to a pretty\\nlarge congregation felt some life and earnestness in alarming the\\npeople of their dangers on account of sin, the procuring cause of\\nall evils that bcfal us in this life, or that which is to come en-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0162.jp2"}, "163": {"fulltext": "HUGH M ADEN. 163\\ncouraging them to turn to the Lord with all their hearts, to wait\\nupon him for deliverance from all their enemies, the only sure\\nrefuge in every time of difficulty and exciting them to put them-\\nselves in the best posture of defence they could, and endeavor, by\\nall possible means in their power, to defend themselves from such\\nbarbarous and inhuman enemies. Great attention and solemnity\\nappeared throughout the whole assembly nay, so engaged were\\nthey that, though there came up a pretty smart gust, they seemed\\nto mind it no more than if the sun had been shining on them.\\nBut in a little time the Lord turned it so about that we were little\\nmore disturbed than if we had been in a house,\\nCame to Mr. Beyer s, where I tarried till Sabbath morning, a\\nvery kind and discreet gentleman, who used me exceedingly\\nkindly, and accompanied me to the Forks, twelve miles, where I\\npreached the second Sabbath of July, to a considerable large con-\\ngregation, who seemed pretty much engaged, and very earnest\\nthat I should stay longer with them which I could by no means\\nconsent to, being determined to get along in [my] journey as fast\\nas possible and proposed to preach at Round Oak next Sabbath.\\nRode home with Joseph Lapsley, two miles, from meeting, where\\nI tarried till Wednesday morning.\\nHere it was I received the most melancholy news of the\\nentire defeat of our army by the French at Ohio, the General\\nkilled, numbers of the inferior officers, and the whole artillery\\ntaken. This, together with the frequent account of fresh murders\\nbeing daily committed upon the frontiers, struck terror to every\\nheart. A cold shuddering possessed every breast, and paleness\\ncovered almost every face. In short, the whole inhabitants were\\nput into an universal confusion. Scarcely any man durst sleep in\\nhis own house but all met in companies with their wives and\\nchildren, and set about building little fortifications, to defend them-\\nselves from such barbarians and inhuman enemies, whom they\\nconcluded would be let loose upon them at pleasure. I was so\\nshocked upon my first reading Col. Innes s letter, that I knew not\\nwell what to do.\\nThis was the defeat of Gen. Braddock. The consternation that\\nfollowed through all the frontiers of Virginia, which were then all\\nin the valley, is well described in the few lines given above. The\\ndifficulties and dangers increased till many of the inhabitants of\\nAugusta fled to the more quiet frontiers of North Carolina, as will\\nbe seen in the progress of this journal. Among others who fled,\\nand in a few years took his residence on Sugar Creek, was the", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0163.jp2"}, "164": {"fulltext": "164 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nRev. Mr. Craighead, who had been some years in Virginia, re-\\nsiding on the cow pasture. His congregation was not in the track\\nof Mr. McAden s journey, which left Mr. Craighead s residence to\\nthe right, and Mr. Craig s to the left.\\nAfter much consideration whether he should remain where he\\nwas, or return to Pennsylvania, or go on to his destined field of\\nlabor in Carolina, he determined, in the fear of God, to go on. I\\nresolved to prosecute my journey, come what will, with some\\ndegree of dependence on the Lord for his divine protection and\\nsupport, that I might be enabled to glorify him in all things,\\nwhether in life or in death, though not so sensible as I could wish\\nfor and earnestly desired.\\nOn Wednesday, the 16th of July, he left Mr. Lapsley s, in\\ncompany v/ith a young man from Mr. Henry s congregation, in\\nCharlotte, who had been at the Warm Springs, and was fleeing\\nfrom the expected inroads of the savages. Giving up the appoint-\\nment at Round Oak, he took the route by Luny s Feny, which\\nwas distant about twenty-six miles because it was now too\\nlate to cross the mountain, nor did I think it quite safe to venture\\nit alone but here I thought we might lodge with some degree of\\nsafety, as there were a number of men and arms engaged in\\nbuilding a fort, round the house, where they were fled with their\\nwives and children.\\nThe next day Major Smith sent a guard with them across the\\nmountains and after riding thirty-two miles they reached Mr.\\nI. Sable s, about three miles from Bedford court-house. Here\\nhe was out of danger from the Indians, but found the same op-\\npressive drought he left in Pennsylvania. The next day he reach-\\ned Mr. Thomas Dickson s, at Falling River, twenty-three miles,\\na place where Mr. Henry preached once a month. The people\\ninsisted very much upon ray staying here till Sabbath day as it\\nwas now Friday evening, it was impossible to get over to Dan River\\n(which was the first vacancy I could preach at) in time to warn a\\ncongregation before Sabbath day, therefore I tarried and preached\\nat Falling River.\\nOn Monday, the 21st, he rode thirty miles to the Rev. Mr.\\nHenry s where I was much refreshed by a relation of Mr.\\nHenry s success among his people, who told me of several hope-\\nfully brought in by his ministry, and frequent appearance of new\\nawakenings amongst them, scarcely a Sabbath passing without\\nsome life and appearance of the power of God. So likewise in", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0164.jp2"}, "165": {"fulltext": "HUGH M ADEN. 165\\nMr. Wright s congregation, 1 hear, there is a considerable appear-\\nance of the power of God.\\nOn Wednesday, 23d of July, he left Mr. Henry s, rode ten\\nmiles, and preached at a Mr. Cardwall s, in Halifax county, and\\npassed on that night to Ephraim Hill s, five miles. The country\\nwas then thinly settled, and the people appeared to Mr. jVIcAden\\nas sheep without a shepherd. On the next day rode twenty miles\\nto Capt. Moore s, on Dan River, where he remained and preached\\nthe Sabbath, July 27th. On Tuesday he left Capt. Moore s, pro-\\nceeded five miles up the Dan, crossed over, and preached at Mr.\\nBrandon s and on the same evening, riding twelve miles, came\\nto Solomon Debow s on Hico, an emigrant from Bucks county,\\nPennsylvania. Here he remained, and preached the first Sabbath\\nof August. Having now got within the hmits prescribed me by\\nthe Presbytery, I was resolved not to be so anxious about getting\\nalong in my journey, but take some more time to labor among the\\npeople, if so be the Lord might bless it to the advantage of any.\\nMay the Lord, of his infinite mercy, grant his blessing upon my\\npoor attempts, and make me in some way instrumental in turning\\nsome of these precious souls from darkness unto light, and from\\nthe power of Satan unto God, that the power may be known to be\\nof God, and all the glory redound to His own name.\\nMr. McAden was noAV out of the sphere of alarm occasioned by\\nBraddock s defeat and he was also now beyond the southern\\nbounds of any settled minister of the Presbyterian denomination\\nin connection with the Synods of New York and Philadelphia.\\nThere were some Presbyterian churches built in North Carolina,\\nand many worshipping assemblies, but few, if any, organized\\nchurches at this time, and no settled minister. Mr. McAden was\\nof the New Side, as they were termed. This is discoverable from\\na very few sentences in his journal which occasionally appear, when\\nhe meets with some opposing circumstance from the other side\\nfor through Virginia and in the settlements in Carolina the differ-\\nence of opinion had spread, and the fierceness of the dispute had\\nyet scarcely passed away.\\nWe shall follow him with interest from this first Sabbath in Caroli-\\nna, August 3, 1 755, at Solomon Debow s, on Hico, through the settled\\npart of the State. Some of his preaching-places can be identified,\\nand others with difficulty conjectured as they were at private\\nhouses generally, or in the open air. As might be expected, some\\nbecame permanent preaching-places, and others gave way to more\\nconvenient locations.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0165.jp2"}, "166": {"fulltext": "166 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nOn Tuesday, 5th, he preached at Mr. Debow s on Wednesday,\\nrode ten miles to the chapel on South Hico, where I preached\\nto a number of church people and some Presbyterians. After ser-\\nmon they seemed exceedingly pleased, and returned abundance of\\nthanks for my sermon, and earnestly entreated me by all means\\nto call upon them as I came back, and showed a very great desire\\nthat all our ministers should call upon them as they travel back\\nand forward. He went home with Mr. Vanhook, five miles, and\\npreached at his house on Thursday and on Friday was conducted\\nby Mr. Vanhook to Eino (Eno), about twenty miles, to a Mr.\\nAnderson s. The second Sabbath of August, the 10th day, he\\npreached at Eno to a set of pretty regular Presbyterians, who\\nappeared to him to be in a cold state of religious feeling. In the\\nevening returned to Mr. Anderson s here I tarried till Tuesday,\\nthe 12tli of August preached again to the same company. From\\nthese expressions it would seem there was a house for public wor-\\nship on the Eno.\\nBeing sent for, and very earnestly entreated to go to Tar River,\\nI took my journey the same evening, w^ith my guide, and rode to\\nBogan s, on Flat River, twenty miles. Next morning, set off\\nagain, and rode to old Sherman s, on Tar River, and preached that\\nafternoon to a small company, who seemed generally attentive, and\\nsome affected. Next day he went to Grassy Creek, sixteen miles,\\nwhere was a Baptist meeting-house, and preached to a people\\nwho seemed very inquisitive about the way to Zion. The next\\nday he accompanied his host, old Mr. Lawrence, to Fishing Creek,\\nto the Baptist Yearly Meeting and on Saturday and Sabbath\\npreached to large and deeply interested audiences. Here I think\\nthe power of God appeared something conspicuous, and the word\\nseemed to fall with power. Being earnestly pressed, he preached\\nagain on Sabbath afternoon, with some hope of success. On Mon-\\nday he preached again with gi cater appearance of usefulness. The\\ninhabitants, he was informed, were principally from Virginia, and\\nsome from Pennsylvania and Jersey. I was obliged to leave\\nthem after I had preached to and exhorted them with many words,\\nthat they should carefully guard against ^l^^king shelter under the\\nshadow of their own righteousness, committing them to God, who,\\nI know, is able to make them wise unto salvation. On Monday,\\nP. M., the 18th, he rode to Granville court-house, twenty-five\\nmiles. On Tuesday he rode to Mr. Sherman s, on Tar River, at\\nabout 11 o clock, twenty miles and preached in the afternoon to\\na middling congregation, who appeared very devout, and some of", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0166.jp2"}, "167": {"fulltext": "HUGH m a-den. 167\\nthem much affected. On Wednesday, returned to Mr. Anderson s,\\non Eno. On Friday evening he rode to the Hawfields, where I\\npreached the fourth Sabbath in August, to a considerable large\\ncongregation, chiefly Presbyterians, who seemed liighly pleased,\\nand very desirous to hear the word. Preached again on Tuesday\\nthe people came out to hear quite beyond expectation. Wednes-\\nday, set out upon my journey, and came to the Buffalo Settlement,\\nabout thirty-five miles lodged at William Mebane s till Sabbath day\\nthen rode to Adam Michel s, where I preached the people seemed\\nsolemn and very attentive, but no appearance of the life of reli-\\ngion. Returned in the evening, about a mile, to Robert Rankin s,\\nwhere I was kindly received and well entertained till Tuesday\\nthen returned to the former place, and preached no stir appeared,\\nbut some tears. On Wednesday, September 3d, he set out for the\\nYadkin, having Robert Rankin as his guide, and having ridden forty-\\nfive miles, lodged at John Vannoy s. Next morning, came to Henry\\nSloan s, at the Yadkin Ford, where I was kindly entertained till\\nSabbath day rode to the meeting-house and preached to a small\\ncongregation. Here there appears to have been a congregation\\nof some strength that had a meeting-house, but had become di-\\nvided, Many adhere to the Baptists that were before wavering,\\nand several that professed themselves to be Presbyterians so that\\nvery few at present join heartily for our ministers, and will in a\\nlittle time, if God prevent not, be too weak either to call or sup-\\nplicate for a faithful minister. O may the good Lord, who can\\nbring order out of confusion, and call things that are not as though\\nthey were, visit this people One cause of the divisions in this\\ncongregation arose from the labors of a Baptist minister among\\nthem by the name of Miller.\\nAfter preaching, he visited some sick people, and went home\\nwith James Smith, about four miles. On Tuesday, he preached\\nagain at the meeting-house, and went home with Cornelius Ander-\\nson, about six miles a judicious, honest man, I hope, who\\nseems to be much concerned for the state of the church and perish-\\ning souls. On Wednesday, 10th, he visited Captain Hunt, who\\nwas sick with an intermitting fever, and found his visit welcome\\nand returned to Mr. Sloan s, On Friday, 12th, he crossed the\\nYadkin, and rode about ten miles to James Alison s. On Satur-\\nday, he went three or four miles to Mr. Brandon s one of my\\nown countrymen. On Sabbath, 14th, he preached at the meet-\\ning-house to a considerable congregation of professing people\\nand on Monday, rode to John Luckey s, about five or six miles.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0167.jp2"}, "168": {"fulltext": "168 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nPreached again on Wednesday, being appointed as a day of\\nfasting and prayer, to entreat the Lord for deliverance from these\\nsad calamities, Avitli which the land seems in general to be threatened,\\nbeing in very great danger both of sword and famine. In the\\nevening, he paid a faithful visit to a man, about to die, from a fall\\nfrom his horse, in a very unprepared state of mind. Went home\\nwith John Andrew, a serious, good man, I hope, with whom my\\nsoul was much refreshed, by his warm conversation about the\\nthings of God. How sweet to meet one in the wilderness who\\ncan speak the language of Canaan The next day, he rode to\\nJustice Can uth s, about eight miles, and remained till Sabbath,\\n21st, and then preached at the meeting-house about two miles off,\\nto a pretty large congregation of people, who seemed generally\\npretty regailar and discreet. The next day, he set out for Mr.\\nDavid Templeton s, about five miles from Mr. Carruth s on his way\\ncame up with a large company of men, women and children,\\nwho had fled for their lives from the Cow or Calf pasture in Virgi-\\nnia from whom I received the melancholy account, that the\\nIndians were slill doing a great deal of mischief in those parts, by\\nmurdering and destroying several of the inhabitants, and banishing\\nthe rest from their houses and livings, whereby they are forced to\\nfly into desert places. Rode on that evening to William Denny s,\\nfour miles further who presented him with what he considered a\\ngreat present, a pair of shoes, made of his own leather, which\\nwas no small favor. On Tuesday, he returned to David Temple-\\nton s, and on Wednesday, a day appointed for fasting and prayer,\\nrode to the meeting-house and preached. After sermon, he\\nwent home with Captain Osborne, about six miles here, he\\nremained till Sabbath, the 28th, when he preached at the new-\\nmeeting-house, about three miles off; and again on Wednes-\\nday, being appointed for fasting and humiliation. In the evening,\\nhe rode home with William Reese, about seven miles, and\\nremained till Sabbath, the 5th of October, Avhen he preached at\\nCaptain Lewis s, about three miles distant to as large a con-\\ngregation as any I have had since I came to these parts. The\\nwhole of the succeeding week he lodged at Captain Lewis s. On\\nWednesday, he preached again, it being the day appointed by the\\ngovernor and council, for humiliation, fasting and prayer, on\\naccount of the distress upon the land.\\nOn the Sabbath, the 12th of October, he rode seven miles\\nto Justice Alexander s, when I preached in the afternoon, a consi-\\nderable solemnity appeared. Though it was now near the middle", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0168.jp2"}, "169": {"fulltext": "HUGH bi aden, 169\\nof October, the drought was still so great that he says I have\\nnot seen so much as one patch of wheat or rye in the ground.\\nOn Wednesday, he went over to Major Harris s, about three miles,\\nand preached on Friday, he preached at David Caldwell s, about\\nfive or six miles, to a small congregation, and went on to William\\nAlexander s, and tarried till Sabbath, the 19th, and then rode about\\ntwelve miles to James Alexander s, on Sugar Creek, and preached\\nwhere there are some pretty serious, judicious people may\\nthe Lord grant his blessing That evening, he rode home with\\nHenry Knealy (or Neely, as he spells the name both ways), six;\\nmiles and on Monday, the 20th, took his journey for Broad\\nRiver sixty miles to the southward, in company with two\\nyoung men, who came thus far to conduct me thither a place\\nwhere never any of our missionaries have been.\\nOn this journey, he passed through the lands of the Catawba\\nIndians. On the first night, they prepared to encamp in the\\nwoods, about three miles south of the Catawba there being no\\nwhite man s house on all the road. This was his first night\\nout of doors. On the next day, they passed one of their hunt-\\ning camps unmolested but when they stopped to get their\\nbreakfast, they were surrounded by a large number of Indians,\\nshouting and hallooing, and frightenina; their horses and rifling their\\nbaggage. Accordingly, they moved off as fast as possible, without\\nstaying to parley and to their great annoyance, in a little time\\nthey passed a second camp of hunters, who prepared to give them\\na similar reception, calling them to stop, from each side the path.\\nPassing on rapidly, they escaped without harm and after a ride\\nof twenty-five miles, were permitted to get their breakfasts in\\npeace.\\n{Here some leaves of the journal are missing.\\nOn Sabbath, the 2d of November, he preached to a number\\nof those poor baptized infidels, many of whom I was told had\\nnever heard a sermon in all their lives before, and yet several\\nof them had families. This seems hardly credible. But he re-\\nlates an anecdote told him here of an old gentleman, who said to\\nthe governor of South Carolina, when he was in those parts, in\\ntreaty with the Cherokee Indians, that he had never seen a\\nshirt, been in a fair, heard a sermon or seen a minister, in all\\nhis life. Upon which the governor promised to send him up a\\nminister, that he might hear one sermon before he died. The\\nminister came and preached and this was all the preaching that", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0169.jp2"}, "170": {"fulltext": "170 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nhad been heard in the upper part of South Carohna before Mr.\\nMcAden s visit.\\nHow far he penetrated the State is not known, on account of\\nthe loss of a few leaves of the journal. On Monday, the 10th\\nof November, returned about twenty miles, to James Atterson s,\\non Tyger river preached on Tuesday, which was the Jirst they\\nhad ever heard in these parts, but I hope it will not be the last,\\nfor there are men in all these places (blessed be God), some at\\nleast, that have a great desire of hearing the gospel preached.\\nNext day rode to James Love s, on Broad River Thursday,\\npreached. On Broad River his congregation was effected under\\nhis preaching. It is not unlikely that some latitude of expression\\nwas used by those who gave him the statements he records. It\\nis very likely that he was the first minister the people heard in\\nthose neighborhoods but those who had never heard a sermon\\nwere comparatively few, as the mass of the early settlers were of\\na parentage that taught their children the way to church. There\\nwere, however, some settlers from the older parts of the State that\\nhad not been much accustomed to any religious forms.\\nFriday, the 14th, took my leave of these parts, and set out\\nfor the Waxhaws, forty-five miles, good that night reached\\nThomas Farrel s, where I lodged till Sabbath day then rode to\\nJames Patton s, about two miles, and preached to a pretty large\\ncongregation of Presbyterian people. Wednesday, preached\\nagain in the same place, and crossed the Catawba river and came\\nto Henry White s. Here he remained till Sabbath part of the\\ntime sick of the flux, but was able to preach on Sabbath, the\\n23d, at the meeting-house five miles off; and went home with\\nJustice Dickens. On the Monday following he set out for the\\nYadkin, retracing his steps lodging that night at Henry Neely s,\\nwhere his disorder returned upon him, and kept him till Sabbath,\\nwhen he rode six miles, to James Alexander s, and preached.\\nFrom thence he proceeded to Justice Alexander s, on Rocky\\nRiver, twelve miles thence on to Captain Lewis s, in the Welch\\nsettlement, and there tarried some days as before, and preached\\nthe first Sabbath of December (the 7th) thence to William\\nRecce s and on the next Sabbath (the 14th) he preached in the\\nnew meeting-house, near Mr. Osborne s the next, at Coddle\\nCreek and passing on he called on David Tcmplcton, William\\nDenny, Justice Carruth, and John Andrew, and preached on\\nSabbath, the 28th, at Cathey s meeting-house, now called Thya-\\ntira, to a larffc audience. Here he was urged to remain and", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0170.jp2"}, "171": {"fulltext": "HUGH M ADEN. 171\\ndivide his time with that congregation and Rocky River. The\\ncongregation, however, was divided in their preference, some for\\nthe old side, and some for the new; and the movements to settle\\na minister unfortmiatcly became a party question. Being ur-\\ngently solicited, he preached the next Sabbath at the same church\\nand his friends made out their subscription. On the whole, he\\nthought it unadvi sable to prosecute the matter. After visiting\\nSecond Creek, and preaching at Captain Hampton s, he passed on\\nto the Yadkin, and having crossed it with difficulty, he lodged\\nwith his former host, Mr. Sloan, and preached in the meeting-\\nhouse on the second Sabbath of January, the 11th day, in com-\\npany with Mr. Miller, the Baptist minister, from Jersey, of whom\\nas a Christian man he speaks favorably.\\nOn Tuesday, January 13th, 1756, he set out on a journey down\\nthe Cape Fear river, to Wilmington, in company with a Mr. Van\\nClave, and reached Huary, thirty miles, and preached the next\\nday, Wednesday. The next day he reached Smith s, at the Sand\\nHills, and remained till Sabbath in public worship he could find\\nno one to join in singing a part of a psalm. On Monday, the 19th,\\nset off in company with Mr. Smith, who was going to court, and\\nrode fifty miles to McKay s. Next day rode thirty miles to Anson\\ncourt-house. Here he met with an old acquaintance, James\\nStewart, and went home with him and remained till Saturday, and\\npreached at the court-house, and rode to the New Store. On\\nSabbath, the 25th, he rode to Hector McNeill s, and preached to\\na number of Highlanders, some of them scarcely knew one\\nword that I said, the poorest singers I ever heard in all my life.\\nNext day rode to David Smith s, on the other side of Little River,\\nfourteen miles on Tuesday, preached to a considerable immber\\nof people who came to hear me at Smith s. Wednesday, rode up\\nto Alexander McKay s, upon the Yadkin road, thirty miles\\nThursday, preached to a small congregation, mostly of Highland-\\ners, who were very much obliged to me for coming, and highly\\npleased with my discourse. Though, alas, I am afraid it was all\\nbut feigned and hypocritical. His reason for this fear was, some\\nstayed around the house all night and indulged in drinking and\\nprofane language, in spite of his remonstrances, and almost entirely\\nprevented his rest.\\nOn Friday he set off down the river, thirty miles, to Neill\\nBeard s; then he preached on Sabbath, 1st of February, to a\\nmixed multitude, some Presbyterians, some church people, some\\nBaptists, and don t know but some Quakers. However, they ex-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0171.jp2"}, "172": {"fulltext": "172 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\npressed themselves highly pleased with liis visit. On Monday,\\nthe 2d, he rode to a Mr. James Semes s, about five miles, a sick\\nfamily w^hom he visited, and preached in their house to the neigh-\\nbors assembled and in the evening rode on to Mr. Robinson s, a\\nvery affable gentleman, with whom he tarried till Wednesday,\\nand then accompanied to the court-house in Bladen county,\\nwhere he preached to a considerable congregation and in the\\nevening went home with old Justice Randle, about two miles.\\nOn Thursday he preached at George Brown s, three miles off, and\\nwent on three miles further to Neal Shaw s, and the next day to\\nDuncan McCoulsky s and on Sabbath, the 8th, rode to Esquire\\nMcNeill s, where he preached to a small congregation, the day\\nbeing wet. After the sermon a proposal was made to get me to\\ncome and settle among them and I think I never saw people\\nmore engaged, or subscribe with greater freedom and cheerfulness\\nin my life. May the Lord, in much mercy, prepare me for some\\nusefulness in the world, and direct me to what will be most for\\nhis own glory, and the good of precious souls\\nOn Monday, 9th, crossed the swamp and came to Baldwin s,\\non the Whitemarsh, about five miles, where I tarried all night, and\\npreached the next day to a very few irregular sort of people, who, I\\nbelieve, know but little about the principles of any religion. In the\\nevening he rode home with Mr. Kerr, four miles. On Wednes-\\nday he set out for Wilmington, and rode thirty miles to young Mr.\\nGranger s, a very discreet gentleman, who entertained me with a\\ngreat deal of courtesy on Thursday he rode fifteen miles to Pre-\\nsident Roan s and on the next day fifteen miles further to the\\nferry, and then crossed by water, four miles, to Wilmington.\\nHere he preached. Sabbath, the 15th, in the A.M., to a large and\\nsplendid audience, but was surprised when I came again in the\\nP.M., to see about a dozen met to hear me. This small number\\ngreatly depressed his spirits, and probably hastened his departure\\nfrom the place on the Tuesday following. On that day he rode\\ntwenty-five miles, to Cowen s, up the Northeast Cape Fear, and on\\nthe next day to old Mr. Evans s, in the Welch Tract.\\nThere he preached on Sabbath, 22d, designing to move on\\nhomeward, but I was detained by the affection and entreaties of\\nthis people, who earnestly pressed upon me to tarry with them\\nanother Sabbath their design herein was that they might have\\ntime to get a subscription drawn up, that they might put in a call\\nfor me. On Sabbath, the 29th, he preached again to the same", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0172.jp2"}, "173": {"fulltext": "HUGH M ADEN. 173\\npeople, who expressed great desire for his return, and made out a\\ncall for him as their pastor.\\nOn Tuesday, March 2d, he rode to Mr. Bowen s, about ten\\nmiles, on Black River and on the next day six miles further, and\\npreached, then crossed the river and rode about five miles to South\\nRiver, where he lodged with Mr. Anderson. On Thursday crossed\\nCollie s Swamp, then in a bad condition lodged at old Mr. Grife\\nJones s on the next day crossed the Northwest, and lodged at\\nGeorge Brown s, where he preached on Sabbatlj, March 7th.\\nWhile in this neighborhood, he was grieved to find some, who had\\nbeen brought up under the influence of the gospel in other parts,\\nbecome dissolute and indulging infidel notions, since their abode\\nin this region where the gospel was not regularly preached, and in\\nfact scarcely heard.\\nOn Monday, the 8th, crossed the Northwest, and beino- de-\\ntained by the rain, and some other business, he rode but about ten\\nmiles, to Mr. Isaac Jones s, a good honest Quaker, and an\\nassemblyman. The next day, crossed Collie s Swamp ao-ain,\\nwhich was now overflowed, and caused much trouble by swim-\\nming the horses and got to Mr. Anderson s again about 12\\no clock that same day, he rode on to Mr. Lewis s, on Black\\nRiver, about twenty-five miles. On Wednesday, he went fifteen\\nmiles, to John James s, and preached. By the high waters he was\\ndetained in the Welch Tract till after the second Sabbath x March.\\nOn Thursday, 18th, he rode to Jeremiah Holden s, about twenty\\nmiles and on the next morning, about three miles, to Mr. Dick-\\nson s, the clerk of Duplin county, where he preached on Sab-\\nbath, the 21st, to a considerable congregation, most of whom were\\nIrish.\\nThe people here being very desirous to join with the Welch\\nTract, in putting in a call for me, and many of their best friends\\nbeing abroad upon business, they insisted so strongly upon me, that\\nI was forced to consent to stay with them another day. Tuesday\\nrode up to Goshen in company with Mr. Dickson, and several\\nmore. Came to Mr. Gaven s, twelve miles, where we tarried all\\nnight next day preached, and returned to Mr, Dickson s. On\\nSabbath, 28th, he preached at John Miller s, about two miles\\ndistant. The people seemed all very hearty in giving him a call\\nand making a proper support for him.\\nOn Monday, the 29th, he set out from Mr. Dickson s home-\\nward tarried that night at Mr. Gaven s, twelve miles next day\\ncrossed Neuse, and tarried with Joshua Herring, about thirty", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0173.jp2"}, "174": {"fulltext": "174 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nmiles. This man was out early in the morning, and assembled\\nhis neighbors, and detained him to preach to them at noon. In\\nthe evening, rode to Mr. Herring s, senior, about twelve miles.\\nThe next morning, set out upon my journey for Pamlico, and\\nrode about ten miles, to Major McWain s, where I had opportunity\\nof seeing and conversing with Governor Dobbs, who is a very so-\\nciable gentleman. That night he lodged at Peter s Ferry, on\\nCuttentony, about twenty miles, it being too late to go farther.\\nThe next day, he rode about forty miles, to Salter s Ferry, on\\nPamlico. The next day, being Saturday, he came to Thomas\\nLittle s, where he remained over Sabbath, April 4th. This man\\nhad not heard a Presbyterian minister in the twenty-eight years he\\nhad lived in Carolina, and took the opportunity of sending round\\nfor his neighbors, and collected a congregation and kept Mr.\\nMcAden till Wednesday, to preach again. I found some few\\namongst them, that I trust are God s dear children, who seemed\\nmuch refreshed by my coming.\\nOn the 7th day of April, Wednesday, after sermon, he rode to\\nMr. Barrow s, about five miles and the next day, about five or\\nsix miles, to the Red Banks, where I preached to a pretty large\\ncompany of various sorts of people, but fewer Presbyterians. In\\nthe evening, rode up the river, ten miles, to Mr. Mace s, who is a\\nman of considerable note, and a Presbyterian. Here he remained\\ntill Sabbath, the 11th, and preached in the neighborhood.\\nOn Tuesday, April 13th, he set out homeward, and rode twenty\\nmiles, to Mr. Toole s, on Tar River this man he describes as\\nunhappy in his notions of unbelief. On Wednesday, he rode\\nthirty miles, to Edgecomb court-house the next day he reached\\nFishing Creek, about twenty-five miles and on Friday, he rode\\nabout ten miles up the creek, and was kindly received by the\\nBaptist friends he made on his journey through the country the\\nlast fall. On Sabbath, 18th, he preached at their meeting-house.\\nHere many came to converse with him about their experience.\\nOn the next day, he went home with Joseph Linsey, who had\\nheard him preach.\\nHe insisted very hard upon me to stay at Nut Bush, and give\\nthem a sermon, as tiiey were very destitute and out of the way. I\\nwent home with him, about twenty-two miles, it being pretty much\\nin my way, and preached. He found them a cheerful people,\\nwithout the regular preaching of the gospel, and in a situation as\\nmight be expected, with abundance of wealth, and full leisure for\\nenjoyment.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0174.jp2"}, "175": {"fulltext": "HUGH M ADEN. 175\\nOn Wednesday he reached Captain Hampton s, about 35\\nmiles and on Thursday got to John Anderson s, who seemed\\nvery joyful to see me returned so far back again tarried till Sab-\\nbath, and preached. On Tuesday, 27th, he preached at Hawfields\\non Wednesday at Eno on Thursday rode down to Aaron Van-\\nhook s and next day to John McFarland s, on Hico and there\\npreached. Sabbath, the 2d of May.\\nGot ready to take my journey from Carolina, Thursday, the\\n6th of May, 1756 that day rode in company with Solomon De-\\nbow, who came to conduct me as far as John Baird s, on Dan\\nRiver, twenty miles from Hico. From thence he set off alone.\\nPassing through Amelia, we find him, on Sabbath, the 9th of May,\\nat the house of Mr. Messaux, on James River. Here the journal\\nabruptly closes.\\nIt is interesting to follow the track of this early missionary.\\nMany of the neighborhoods he mentions have at this day regular\\npreaching; in some there are large congregations and flourishing\\nchurches and some few have passed from the list of Presbyte-\\nrian congregations.\\nThe time, and distances from place to place, have been given\\nfor the purpose of enabling those in the region of his route to trace\\nhis track. A comparison of the state of things as they appeared\\nninety years ago, with the present, may lead to profitable reflec-\\ntions. These data are left with those who may feel interested in\\nsearching out the beginning of things.\\nm aDEn s labors as a pastor in north CAROLINA.\\nMr. McAden returned to Carolina, and became the settled minis-\\nter of the congregations in Duplin and New IJanovcr. He was\\nordained by the Presbytery of New Castle, in 1757; and in 1759\\nwas dismissed to join Hanover Presbytery, which then included\\na greater part of Virginia, and extended indefinitely south. He\\npresented his credentials at a meeting of the Presbytery on Rock-\\nfish, July 18th, 1759, having previously sat as a corresponding\\nmember.\\nWith these people he remained about ten years when, believ-\\ning that the influence of the climate upon his health was too un-\\nfavorable to justify his remaining longer in the lower part of the\\nState, he removed to Caswell county, and there finished his days.\\nAt a meeting of Hanover Presbytery, at Buffalo, March 2d, 1768,\\nfor the purpose of ordaining Messrs. David Caldwell and Joseph\\nAlexander, a call from the churches of Hico, Dan River, and", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0175.jp2"}, "176": {"fulltext": "176 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nCounly Line Creek, was put in for his pastoral services. At the\\nsame meeting he presided at the installation of the Rev. David\\nCaldwell over the congregations of Buffalo and Alamance. This\\nyear, if not earlier, he became a resident of Caswell. An intima-\\ncy had existed between him and this people for years, and he had\\nlaid their destitute condition before the Presbytery in 1759, giving\\na moving representation of their difficulties. The names of these\\nchurches were changed and also the place of his labors in part.\\nAt the time of his death he was preaching at Red House (Middle\\nHyco), Greer s (Upper Hyco), and to a church in Pittsylvania,\\nabout half a day s ride from his dwelling, near the Red House.\\nMr. McAden was united in marriage with a Miss Scott, of\\nLunenburg county, Virginia, whose family name was given to the\\nneighborhood, formed by a company of emigrants from the North\\nof Ireland, and called Scott s Settlement. A number of children\\nwere born to him in Duplin, the eldest of whom died in Caswell,\\nin the year 1845.\\nTlie following extract from a letter dictated by Dr. John Mc-\\nAden, the eldest son of the preacher, in his 82d year, contains all\\nwe know of the habits of this pioneer of Carolina. The letter\\nbears date Hyco Hills, Caswell county, Jan. 5th, 1845. My\\nfather w^as a very systematic man, and he always spent one or\\ntwo days every week in private study, and if he walked into the\\nfields he always carried his Bible with him. He visited with his\\nelders once a year, all the families within the bounds of his con-\\ngregations, and he would exhort and pray with them during his\\nstay. He would collect all of his congregations once a year at\\nhis churches, and hold an examination of those present. He\\nadministered the sacrament at each of his churches twice every\\nyear. He spent his life in attempting to convince all of their sins,\\nand in rendering happy those who were members of his congrega-\\ntions, respected and beloved by all who knew him. During the\\nRevolution, the Lord God Almighty thought proper to remove this\\nvenerable man, whose influence will always be acknowledged Avith\\npleasure and he departed this life January 20th, 1781, leaving a\\nwife and seven children. Two weeks after his death, the British\\nencamped in the yard of the Red House church. They remained\\nthere some time, going about over the country, committing many\\ndepredations upon all the neighbors. And my father s long minis-\\nterial services did not free him from their ravages, but they came\\nto his house and searched it throughout, destroying many things,\\nand also many of his most valuable papers, on account of which.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0176.jp2"}, "177": {"fulltext": "HUGH m aden. 177\\nthe knowledge of my father is so Hmited, having been absent a\\ngreater part of my Hfe at school in Guilford, N. C, under the late\\nDr. Caldwell, and having arrived at home a few days before the\\ndeath of my father. During the encampment of the British in\\nthe yard of the Red House, they committed many depredations\\nupon the church which were not repaired for many years.\\nThe visit of the British referred to in this letter, took place,\\nafter Green had crossed the Dan, in the memorable retreat before\\nCornwallis, by which the march of Morgan into Virginia, with\\nthe prisoners taken at the Cowpens, was covered, and the American\\nforces placed beyond the reach of the enemy, till reinforcements\\nfrom Virginia came in, and Greene could venture to face the enemj\\nand provoke the famous battle of Guilford. It is a well-known\\nfact that Cornwallis s army ever showed a dislike to Presbyterian\\nministers, as the immediate cause of much of the stubborn resist-\\nance which met them at every step in Carolina. McAden had\\nrested from his labors before his house was plundered, like Cald-\\nwell s and he was spared the trial of being witness of the miseries\\nof his congregation, and flying, like a criminal, to the forests and\\nthe dens of the earth, like his brother, of Guilford.\\nMr. McAden lies buried in the grave-yard, near the Red House,\\nin Caswell county, about five miles from the flourishing town\\nof Milton, the Pioneer in Duplin, New Hanover, Caswell, and\\nPittsylvania.\\nTHE CHURCHES IN DUPLIN AND NEW HANOVER AFTER HIS\\nDEPARTURE.\\nFor a long period there was no successor to Mr. McAden in\\nDuplin and New Hanover. The congregations were served only\\nby the precarious and desultory labors of occasional missionaries,\\nand were dwindling away. In 1793, John Robinson was licensed\\nby Orange Presbytery, and directed to labor in Duplin. The\\nmutual interest resulting from his first visit, led to his settlement\\nand till the close of the century, his successful labors were devoted\\nto the remains of the congregations served by McAden for about\\nten years. They revived under his ministry. In the year 1800\\nhe removed to Fayetteville.\\nThe Rev. Samuel Stanford became a member of Orange Pres-\\nbytery in 1795, and visited the low country before Mr. Robinson\\nleft, and became Jiis successor. He extended his labors over the\\ngreater part of Duplin as a minister, and conducted a classical\\nchool with success. Tlie Academy at the Grove has been kept", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0177.jp2"}, "178": {"fulltext": "178 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nin operation, with some intermissions, for a long series of years.\\nThe pastors that have succeeded Mr. Stanford have been patrons\\nor teachers of a classical school either at the Grove, or near their\\nown residence, and have kept alive the spirit of classical education,\\nwithout which there is no permanent attention to polite literature,\\nand sound philosophy, and true science, Mr. Stanford wore out\\nhis strength and days in the service of the people of Duplin, and\\nfinished his course in the year 1828.\\nFor a few years the Rev. S. D. Hatch labored with great suc-\\ncess in Duplin and left the county for a more southern residence\\nmuch against the desires of an affectionate people.\\nRev. Alexander Mclver ran a short race in Duplin, being\\narrested by sudden death, in the midst of his days and his use-\\nfulness.\\nWilmington had no organized Presbyterian church till long\\nafter the Revolution, engaging occasionally tlie services of well-\\neducated men, who acted in the capacity of classical teachers and\\nministers of the gospel. Rev. James Tate, a Presbyterian minis-\\nter, came from Ireland to Wilmington, about the year 1760 and\\nfor his support opened a classical school, the first ever taught in\\nthe place. He educated many of the young men of New Hanover,\\nwho took an active part in the Revolution. While residing in\\nWilmington, he was accustomed to take excursions for preaching\\nthrough New Hanover and the adjoining counties, particularly up\\nthe Black and South Rivers. In the course of his visits he bap-\\ntized the children of the Scotch and Irish families, that chose to\\npresent them, without any particular inquiry into the Christian\\nexperience of the parents, which would perhaps have been una-\\nvailing of any good in the destitute condition of the country. It\\nis supposed, however, that he practised upon the principle of ad-\\nmitting to the ordinance the children of all those who had been\\nthemselves baptized, if not guilty of scandalous lives. He re-\\nceived a small fee for each baptism, either in money or in cotton\\nyarn and this appears to have been all his salary and all the\\nremuneration for his journeyings and services.\\nDuring the Revolutionary war, being a staunch whig in his\\nprinciples, he found it prudent to leave Wilmington and seek a\\nresidence in the upper countr}^. He declined all offers to be con-\\nnected with a congregation engaged in frequent preachings in\\ndestitute neighborhoods desirous of hearing the gospel. He made\\nliis home in the Hawfields, in Orange. Courteous in his manners,\\nespecially to females, he was never married. Particularly neat in", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0178.jp2"}, "179": {"fulltext": "HUGH m aden. 179\\nhis dress, and winning in his conversation, his company was prized\\nby young people and his influence over them was highly improv-\\ning to their manners, morals, and mental culture.\\nAbout the year 1770, the first church building was put up on\\nBlack River, near where the Black River Chapel now stands.\\nAbout the year 1785, Rev. William Bingham, from Ireland,\\ncommenced preaching in Wilmington and the surrounding country.\\nHe sustained himself by a classical school, in the management of\\nwhich he attained great excellence and eclat. He removed to the\\nupper country, and taught with great success in Chatham and in\\nOrange. His mantle, as teacher, fell upon his sons.\\nAbout the year 1790, the Rev. Colin Lindsey, a man of exten-\\nsive education, fine appearance, and sviperior talents as a speaker,\\ncame over from Scotland on invitation, and settled on Black River,\\non the place now owned by Mr. Sellars. His stay was short.\\nDifficidties of a moral nature arose and in about two years he\\nremoved to Robeson. Having bought a yoke of oxen on a Satur-\\nday, at a sale, he permitted them to be driven home on the Sab-\\nbath, alleging as a reason, want of food at the place of sale a\\nmember of his church remonstrating, he expressed strong dissatis-\\nfaction at the liberty taken by a private member to reprove the\\nminister. Hard words and hard feelings succeeded the congre-\\ngation enlisted, and divided. To this grievance was added a\\ncharge of too free use of spirituous liquors, the distinction of a\\nmoderate use being admitted in oonsequence he removed first to\\nRaft Marsh congregation, and from thence to Bethel. About the\\nyear 1802 he was deprived by Presbytery of his authority to\\npreach, and was excommunicated. He continued, however, to\\npreach and baptize whenever opportunity occurred and further\\nrendered himself obnoxious to the Presbytery of Orange, and the\\nSynod of the Carolinas, by opposing the great revival of 1802.\\nSeizing upon the irregularities tliat accompanied that extensive\\nwork, he denounced the whole as a delusion, and charged his\\nformer brethren with fanaticism, and unkind and unrighteous disci-\\npline. By his talents and address he obtained many adherents,\\nand greatly resisted the spread of religion, as taught by zealous\\nministers of the day. A notice of this man appears in the extracts\\nfrom the records of the Synod of North Carolina for the year 1810.\\nHis latter days were unhappy, and in 1832 he died unreconciled\\nto the Presbytery. Little is known of his religious exercises in\\nhis last days.\\nHis wife was of the Hamilton family, so famous in Scotland and", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0179.jp2"}, "180": {"fulltext": "180 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nIreland. After the difficulties with her husband commenced, she\\nwas urged to return to Scotland, but refused. She survived her\\nhusband some years her last days were cheered by the family\\nwith whom she resided, by the name of McGlaughlin, whose par-\\ntiality for the name and race of the Hamiltons was expressed in\\nunremitting attentions to her in her infirmities.\\nEarly in the year 1798, the Rev. Robert Tate, a licentiate of\\nOrange Presbytery, reared in the Hawfields, about two miles east\\nof the place of worship, visited New Hanover and Duplin, and\\nbecame a resident minister. He was ordained in 1799. His\\npreaching-places have been mostly in New Hanover. His first\\ncommunion was on Rockfish, near where the church now stands.\\nFour persons united with him and his wife, viz. Timothy Blood-\\nworth and his wife, and Timothy Wilson and his wife. Mr. Blood-\\nworth was much in public life, collector of the port of Wilming-\\nton, and member of Congress from that district. In his old age,\\nhe prepared for the ministry, but some pecuniary misfortunes pre-\\nvented his entrance upon the duties of the office.\\nUnder Mr. Tate, Rockfish, Keith, and Hopewell sprang up\\nand opened the doors of the sanctuary to a large region of coun-\\ntry. The scene of McAden s labors had become a desolation\\nbut the church still lives in New Hanover, and has hope of con-\\ntinuance. Black River congregation was for a long time a sharer\\nof Mr. Tate s ministerial labors. Besides the refreshing influence\\nenjoyed in common with his brethren, in 1802, and for some suc-\\nceeding years, and various more limited manifestations of divine\\npresence, the congregations generally in New Hanover, were vi-\\nsited, in 1832, with a refreshing influence, which added many to\\nthe visible church of Christ, and promoted piety and the life of\\ngodhness.\\nThe laborers in that part of the Lord s vineyard embraced by\\nNew Hanover, and Duplin, and Sampson, have great reason to\\nbe encouraged, while they labor in the field trod by the first Pres-\\nbyterian missionaries to Carolina, and hallowed by the sepulchres\\nof the ancient dead. When another century shall have passed,\\nmay there be found worthy successors in the ministry, and flour-\\nishing churches in the vast Turpentine Region and may the\\nblessings of grace be as ceaseless to the inhabitants as the flow\\nof their annual temporal wealth.\\nm aDEN s places of preaching while residing in CASWELL\\nCOUNTY.\\nColonel James Smith, of Tennessee, an emigrant from North", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0180.jp2"}, "181": {"fulltext": "HUGH m aDEN. 181\\nCarolina, and son of Colonel Samuel Smith, one of the founders\\nof Grassy Creek church, in Granville county, in a letter to Dr.\\nAlexander Wilson, of Caldwell Institute, says, some time be-\\ntween 1755 and 1760, Samuel Bell, with his brothers and son-in-\\nlaw, Donnell, removed from Pennsylvania, and settlecl in the forks\\nof Hico. They were strict Presbyterians, and were soon sup-\\nplied with preaching by a Mr, Black, afterwards by Mr. McAden,\\nfrom the lower part of the State. It appears that this gentleman\\nwas not aware that McAden had previously visited Hico, and\\nfound a few families of Presbyterians already there, and that Mr.\\nPattillo had been invited there in 1758. The emigrants he men-\\ntions formed the congregation of Upper Hico (now Greers) from\\nother families Mr. McAden organized Middle Hico (Red House)\\nand from the emigration of the Barnet family and their friends, he\\ngathered Barnet s, or Lower Hico.\\nMr. Smith states that about the time the Bells settled in the\\nforks, Hugh Barnet, his brother, and their friends, seated them-\\nselves some fifteen or twenty miles southeast of that settlement,\\nand planted a church, which was frequently called Barnet s,\\nsometimes Criswell s, from their first minister, James Criswell,\\nwho was licensed by Hanover Presbytery. This church was\\nsometimes also called Lower Hico, and though it has ceased to\\nhave a place in the records of the church, it at one time contained\\nmore members than any of the sjster churches in the State.\\nThere was another church in Caswell of long standing, called\\nBethany, or Rattlesnake, situated on the road from Milton to\\nYanceyville, near the residence of Mr. George Wilhamson. It\\nwas never under the care of Mr. MciVden. For a long time it\\nwas a flourishing church, and for a series of years enjoyed the\\nlabors of Rev, Ebenezer B. Currie, now (1846) the oldest mi-\\nnister in Orange Presbytery. This church has been divided, and\\nthe old place of preaching abandoned one part of the church\\nand congregation worshipping in Yanceyville, and the other form-\\ning the church of Gilead, some five miles southwest of Milton.\\nMr. McAden had another place of preaching, and a church or-\\nganized near Pittsylvania court-house, in Virginia, on which he\\nregularly attended during his life. May the church now rising in\\nPittsylvania come up like a phoenix from the ashes of the more\\nancient and almost forgotten, though once flourishing, congrega-\\ntions.\\nThe Bell family, says Mr. Smith, early removed from tliis to\\nGuilford, carrying their attachment to religion and to Presby-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0181.jp2"}, "182": {"fulltext": "182 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nterianism along with them, and their descendants are to be found\\nthere to this day. Two of the sons of Samuel Bell, and the\\ndaughter, Donnell, removed to the west, still carrying their at-\\ntachment to religion and Pre sby terianism along with them. The\\ntwo sons lived to an advanced age. One of them, while on his\\nknees at family prayer, faltered in his voice, and said, What\\nis this and ceased to breathe. But of this family, says Mr.\\nSmith (many years since), sprung four preachers of strong com-\\nmon sense, full of zeal, and eminent for piety. By this family\\nmuch has been done for propagating the gospel in Tennessee,\\nKentucky, Alabama, Mississippi, and the Cherokee nation.\\nThe Covenant of God stands sure. I will be a God to thee\\nand thy children after thee.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0182.jp2"}, "183": {"fulltext": "CHURCH OF SUGAR CREEK. 183\\nCHAPTER XrV.\\nCHURCH OF SUGAR CREEK ITS FIRST MINISTER, ALEXANDER CRAIGHEAD.\\nThe first Presbyterian minister that took his residence in Western\\nCarolina, and the third in the State, was Alexander Craighead. In\\nwhat part of Ireland he was born, or in what year he emigrated to\\nAmerica, is not a matter of record. The name of Craighead is of\\nfrequent occurrence in the history of the Church of Scotland and\\nof Ireland, and holds an honorable place among the ministry.\\nThe tradition in the family of Mr. Craighead, as related by Mr.\\nCaruthers, was, that his father and grandfather, and perhaps his an-\\ncestors further back, were ministers of the gospel, strongly attached\\nto the church, and reputed as truly pious. A Mr. Thomas Craig-\\nhead was among the first ministers of Donegal Presbytery, a\\nnative of Scotland, ordained in Ireland, emigrating to New Eng-\\nland, and there remaining from 1715 to 1721, uniting with the\\nPresbytery of New Castle in 1724, he finished his course in 1738.\\nThe first notice we have of Mr. Alexander Craighead, as member\\nof the Synod of Philadelphia, appears in the record of the Synod\\nfor the year 1736, September 16th the Presbytery of Donegal\\nreport that Mr. Alexander Craighead was last winter ordained to\\nthe work of the ministry, and at that time did adopt the Westmin-\\nster Confession of Faith, c. and also, both he and Mr. John\\nPaul, lately from Ireland, having now heard the several resolutions\\nand acts of the Synod in relation to the adopting said Confession\\nc., did before the Synod declare their agreement thereunto. In\\nthis minute, reference is made to the proceedings of the Synod the\\nprevious year respecting the employing of ministers from abroad,\\nrequiring of them an express acknowledgment of the Westminster\\nConfession of Faith and Catechisms, before the Presbytery, as con-\\ndition of admission.\\nBeing an exceedingly zealous man, of an ardent temperament,\\ndevoted to the work of the ministry, he was noted for preaching\\nsermons peculiarly calculated to awaken careless sinners. Anxious\\nfor the salvation of men, afid dreading the awful consequences of\\nthat stupidity on the subject of religion, so apparent around him,\\nhe favored those measures for bringing men to Christ which were", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0183.jp2"}, "184": {"fulltext": "184 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nnot SO acceptable to his brethren in the Presbytery. He was ac-\\ncused of irregularities before his Presbytery in 1740. No immoral-\\nities were alleged against him, or false doctrines charged on him\\nthe complaint was against various proceedings of his thought to be\\nirregular. This was about the time of the great revival of religion,\\nwhich in the course of a few years was felt all over the Protestant\\nworld, began to be seen in Lancaster county, Pennsylvania, and\\nthe neighboring counties an account of which from the pen of\\nSamuel Blair is read with unabating interest and the commence-\\nment of those discussions which led to the dismemberment of the\\nSynod of Philadelphia in 1745.\\nThe Presbytery were unable to make any conclusion of the mat-\\nter for while the majority were against him, his vehement appeals\\nto the public turned the sympathies of the community in his favor.\\nThe charge of irregularity he rebutted by the recriminating charge\\nof Pharisaism, coldness and formality and in the ardor of his\\ndefence he was not very measured in his epithets and comparisons.\\nIn the year 1741 the case was carried up to the Synod, and was\\ndebated with much earnestness. The great revival in Mr. Blair s\\ncongregation in Fagg s Manor had spread to many of the congre-\\ngations that had previously been unmoved, and the whole commu-\\nnity, both religious and irreligious, were agitated, not so much on the\\nsubject of doctrines, as of measures, not of orthodoxy in the creed,\\nbut of prudence and propriety in the conduct of church matters\\ngenerally, and the peculiar manner of administering the Word of\\nGod, from which error in belief and practice might arise. The\\ncase of Mr. Craighead was lost sight of by the action consequent\\nupon the protest brought in by Rev. Robert Cross, signed by him-\\nself and eleven ministers and eight elders. The members of New\\nBrunswick Presbytery withdrew, and Mr. Craighead withdrew with\\nthem. His name does not appear on the list of cither Synod of\\nNew York or Philadelphia until the year 1753, when he appears upon\\nthe roll of the Synod of New York as an absentee. From the records\\nfor 1755, he appears as member of New Castle Presbytery. During\\nthe interval from 1745 to 1753, he was for a time an associate with\\nthe Cameronians. He was a great admirer of Whitefield s spirit\\nand action; and like the first minister among the Presbyterians in\\nthe lower part of the State, James Campbell, drank deeply of the\\nsame fountain of truth and love. Like the man they admired, both\\nthese ministers possessed the power of moving men and both left\\nan impress upon the community in which they lived in Carolina,\\nand stamped an image on the churches they gathered, which arc", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0184.jp2"}, "185": {"fulltext": "CHURCH OF SUGAR CREEK. 185\\nvisible to this day. To all human appearance there has been a\\ngreat amount of fervent piety among the churches gathered and\\nwatered by these men, which has been bequeathed to their descend-\\nants from generation to generation, as a precious inheritance of the\\ncovenant of faith.\\nPrevious to the time that Mr. Craighead s name appears upon the\\nroll of the Synod of New York, 1753, he removed to Virginia, pro-\\nbably about the year 1749, and took his residence in the county of\\nAugusta, on the Cow Pasture river, in the bounds of the present\\nWindy Cove congregation. There is upon the minutes of the Phi-\\nladelphia Synod, in the year 1752, a mention of a Mr, Craighead,\\nthe Christian name not given, and the Presbytery with which he\\nheld his connection not mentioned.\\nMr. Alexander Craighead s name was enrolled among the mem-\\nbers set off for the formation of the Presbytery of Hanover, as ap-\\npears from the following extract from minutes of the Synod of\\nNew York for 1755 A petition was brought into the Synod set-\\nting forth the necessity of erecting a new Presbytery in Virginia,\\nthe Synod therefore appoint the Rev. Samuel Davies, John Todd,\\nAlexander Craighead, Robert Henry, John Wright, and John\\nBrown, to be a Presbytery under the name of the Presbytery of\\nHanover, and that their first meeting shall be in Hanover, on the\\nfirst Wednesday of December next, and that Mr. Davies open said\\nmeeting by a sermon and that anjy of their members settling to\\nthe southward and westward of Mr. Hogge s congregation, shall\\nhave liberty to join said Presbytery of Hanover.\\nOwing probably to the troubles in the country, Mr. Craighead\\ndid not meet with the Presbytery for some two years after its form-\\nation.\\nThe defeat of Braddock on the 9th of July, 1755, had thrown\\nthe frontiers of Virginia at the mercy of the Indians. The inroads\\nof the savages were frequent and murderous. Terror reigned\\nthroughout the valley. Mr. Craighead occupying a most exposed\\nsituation, his preaching-place being a short distance from the\\npresent Windy Cove church, and his dwelling on the farm now\\noccupied by Mr. Andrew Settlington in a settlement on the Vir-\\nginia frontier, and open to the incursions of the savages, fled with\\nthose of his people who were disposed and able to fly, and sought\\nsafety in less exposed situations, after having lived in Virginia\\nabout six years. Crossing the Blue Ridge, he passed on to the more\\nquiet regions in Carolina, and found a location among the settle-\\nments along the Catawba and its smaller tributaries, in the bounds", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0185.jp2"}, "186": {"fulltext": "186 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nof what is now Mecklenburg county. Mr. Craighead first met\\nwith Hanover Preshytery at Cub Creek, Sept. 2d, 1757. At a\\nmeeting of the Presbytery in Cumberland, at Capt. Anderson s, Jan-\\nuary, 1758, Mr. Craighead was directed to preach at Rocky River,\\non the second Sabbath of February, and visit the other vacancies\\ntill the spring meeting. At the meeting of the Presbytery in\\nApril, a call from Rocky River was presented for the services of\\nMr. Craighead. He accepted the call, and requested installation.\\nPresbytery hereby consent that Mr. Craighead should accept the\\ncall of the people on Rocky River, in North Carolina, and settle\\nwith them as their minister, and they appoint Mr. Martin to preside\\nat his installation at such time as best suits them both. This ap-\\npointment Mr. Martin failed to fulfil, and in September, Mr. William\\nRichardson, on his way to the Cherokees, was appointed to per-\\nform the duty. This appointment was fulfilled, though the day of\\nthe services is not given. From this record it appears that the\\nname of the oldest church in the upper country was Rocky River\\nand it included Sugar Creek in its bounds. In 1765 the bounds of\\nall the congregations were adjusted by order of the Synod.\\nIn this beautiful, fertile and peaceful country, Mr. Craighead\\npassed the remainder of his days, in the active duties of a frontier\\nminister of the gospel, and ended his successful labors in his Mas-\\nter s vineyard in the month of March, 1766 the solitary minister\\nbetween the Yadkin and Catawba.\\nIn this retired country, too, he found full and undisturbed exer-\\ncise for that ardent love of personal liberty and freedom of opinion\\nwhich had rendered him obnoxious in Pennsylvania, and was in\\nsome measure restrained in Virginia. He was ahead of his minis-\\nterial brethren in Pennsylvania in his views of civil government\\nand religious liberty, and became particularly offensive to the Go-\\nvernor for a pamphlet of a political nature, the authorship of which\\nwas attributed to him. This pamphlet attracted so much attention,\\nthat in 1743 Thomas Cookson, one of his Majesty s justices, for the\\ncounty of Lancaster, in the name of the Governor, laid it before the\\nSynod of Philadelphia. The Synod disavowed both the pamphlet\\nand Mr. Craighead and agreed with the Justice that it was calcu-\\nlated to foment disloyal and rebellious practices, and disseminate\\nprinciples of disaffection.\\nIn the State of Virginia to which he removed, the disabilities\\nupon those who dissented from the established government, were\\nill-suited to the spirit of such a man as Mr. Craighead. To fight\\nwith savages, to defend the frontiers, and shield the plantations of", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0186.jp2"}, "187": {"fulltext": "CHURCH OF SUGAR CREEK. 187\\nEastern Virginia for men that could not yield to his congregation\\nthe privilege of being married according to the ceremonies of the\\nchurch to which they belonged, and who required of them to sup-\\nport a ministry on whose ordinances, public and private, they would\\nnot attend, could not be agreeable to a spirit that longed for all the\\nfreedom that belongs to man, and in his aspirations for what he had\\nnot seen, and scarcely knew how to comprehend, indulged in lati-\\ntude of thought and expression alarming even to emigrants from\\nIreland, whose minds had not been restrained in their speculations\\nabout religious and civil liberty.\\nIn Carolina, he found a people remote from the seat of authority,\\namong whom the intolerant laws were a dead letter, so far divided\\nfrom other congregations, even of his own faith, that there could be\\nno collision with him, on account of faith or practice so united in\\ntheir general principles of religion and church government, that he\\nwas the teacher of the whole population, and here his spirit rested.\\nHere he passed his days; here he poured forth his principles of\\nreligious and civil government, undisturbed by the jealousy of the\\ngovernment, too distant to be aware of his doings, or too careless to\\nbe interested in the poor and distant emigrants on the Catawba.\\nMr. Craighead had the privilege of forming the principles, both\\ncivil and religious, in no measured degree, of a race of men that\\nfeared God, and feared not labor and hardship, or the face of man\\na race that sought for freedom and property in the wilderness,\\nand having found them, rejoiced, a race capable of great excel-\\nlence, mental and physical, whose minds could conceive the glorious\\nidea of Independence, and whose convention announced it to the\\nworld, in May, 1775, and whose hands sustained it in the trying\\nscenes of the Revolution.\\nAbout the time the emigration from Ireland, through Pennsylva-\\nnia, began to occupy the beautiful valley of Virginia, and the\\nw^aters of the Roanoke, some scattered families were found follow-\\ning the Indian traders path to the wide prairies on the east of the\\nCatawba, and west of the Yadkin. From the similarity of names,\\nin the absence of other proof, it is very probable that these settle-\\nments, in the beautiful Mesopotamia of Carolina, w^ere formed from\\nemigrants from the same parts of Ireland that nurtured the youth of\\nthe ancestors of the congregation on Opecquon, in Frederick\\ncounty, in Virginia, and the congregation of the Tripleforks of\\nShenandoah, in Augusta. These in Virginia were commenced about\\nthe year 1737 those in Carolina must have been soon after. By\\nmeans of the memoranda preserved by the Clark family, that have", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0187.jp2"}, "188": {"fulltext": "188 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nlived more than a century along the Cape Fear river, it is ascer-\\ntained that a family, if not a company, of emigrants went to the\\nwest of Yadkin, as all the upper country was then called, as early\\nas the year 1746, to join some families that were living sequestered\\nin that fertile region. This, the oldest positive date that is now\\nknown, indicates a previous settlement, the time of whose arrival\\ncannot be found out, as the records of courts are all silent, and the\\noffices of the foreign landowners were not then opened for the sale\\nof these remote fields and forests.\\nThe emigrants from Ireland, holding the Protestant faith, the first\\nto leave the place of their birth, for the enjoyment of freedom, in\\ncompanies sufficient to form settlements, sought the wilds of Ame-\\nrica by two avenues, the one, by the Delaware River, whose chief\\nport was Philadelphia, and the other, by a more southern landing,\\nthe port of Charleston, South Carolina. Those landing at the\\nsouthern port, immediately sought the fertile forests of the upper\\ncountry, approaching North Carolina on one side, and Georgia on\\nthe other; and not being very particular about boundaries, extended\\nsouthward at pleasure, while, on the north, they were checked by a\\ncounter tide of emigration. Those who landed on the Delaware,\\nafter the desirable lands east of the Alleghanies, in Pennsylvania,\\nwere occupied, turned their course southward, and were speedily on\\nthe Catawba passing on, they met the southern tide, and the\\nstream turned westward, to the wilderness long known as Beyond\\nthe Mountains now, as Tennessee. These two streams, from the\\nsame original fountain, Ireland, meeting and intermingling in this\\nnew soil, preserve the characteristic difference, the one, possessing\\nsome of the air and manner of Pennsylvania, and the other, of\\nCharleston. These are the Puritans, the Roundheads of the South,\\nthe Blue-stockings of all countries men that settled the wilderness\\non principle, and for principle s sake that built churches from prin-\\nciple, and fought for liberty of person and conscience as their\\nacquisition, and the birthright of their children.\\nPassing along the upper stage route from South Carolina, through\\nthe Old North State, to the Old Dominion, the traveller is\\nconducted through the pleasant villages of Charlotte, Concord,\\nSalisbury, Lexington, Greensborough, and then either through\\nHillsborough to the capital of North Carolina, Raleigh, or through\\nDanville or Milton, on to the River of Powhatan. This is the line of\\nsettlements of the emigrants from Ireland, as they sought a residence\\nin this beautiful upper country. After passing Charlotte, the first ob-\\nject of importance that meets the eye of one searching for localities,\\nis the plain brick meeting-house, of the Sugar Creek congregation,", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0188.jp2"}, "189": {"fulltext": "CHURCH OF SUGAR CREEK. 189\\nabout three miles north of the village. This is the present place\\nof worship of part of the oldest Presbyterian congregation in the\\nupper country, in some measure the Parent of the Seven\\nCongregations that formed the Convention in Charlotte, in 1775.\\nThe Indian name of the creek, which gave name to the congrega-\\ntion, was pronounced Sugaw or Soogaiv, and in the early records\\nof the Church, was written Sugaw but for many years it has been\\nwritten according to the common pronunciation, ending the word\\nwith the letter r, instead of iv This brick church is the third\\nhouse of worship used by the congregation the first stood about half\\na mile west from this, and the second, a few steps south, the pulpit\\nbeing over the place now occupied by the pastor s grave.\\nPrevious to the year 1750, the emigration to this beautiful but\\ndistant frontier was slow, and the solitary cabins were found upon\\nthe borders of prairies, and in the vicinity of canebrakes, the\\nimmense ranges abounding with wild game, and affording suste-\\nnance the whole year, for herds of tame cattle. Extensive tracts\\nof country between the Yadkin and the Catawba, now waving with\\nthrifty forests, then were covered with tall grass, with scarce a\\nbush or shrub, looking at first view as if immense grazing farms\\nhad been at once abandoned, the houses disappearing, and the\\nabundant grass luxuriating in its native wildness and beauty, the\\nwild herds wandering at pleasure, and nature rejoicing in undis-\\nturbed quietness.\\nFrom about the year 1750, family after family, group after group,\\nsucceeded in rapid progression, led on by reports sent back by the\\nadventurous pioneers of the fertility and beauty of those solitudes,\\nwhere conscience was free, and labor all voluntary. By the time\\nthat Mr. McAden visited the settlements in 1755 and 1756, they\\nwere in sufficient numbers to form a congregation in the centre\\nspot. Many of the early settlers were truly pious, many others had\\nbeen accustomed to attend upon and support the ordinances of God s\\nhouse. Intermingled were some that delighted, in these solitudes, to\\nthrow off all restraint, and live in open disregard of the ordinances\\nof God, and as far as was safe, in defiance of the laws of man.\\nThe pious and the moral united in the worship of God, and formed\\nthe congregation of Sugaw Creek, which knew no other bounds than\\nthe distance men and women could walk or ride to church, which\\nwas often as much as fifteen miles, as a regular thing, and twenty\\nfor an occasional meeting.\\nAt the time of the settlement of Mr. Craighead, the county of\\nAnson extended from Bladen indefinitely west, having been set off", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0189.jp2"}, "190": {"fulltext": "190 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nin 1749, as a separate county. In the year 1762, the county of\\nMecklenburg was set off from Anson, and took its name in honor\\nof the reigning house of Hanover and the county seat, in the\\nbounds of Sugaw Creek congregation, and about three miles from\\nthe church, was called Charlotte, in honor of the Princess Charlotte\\nof Mecklenburg.\\nAbout the year 1765, by order of the Synod of New York and\\nPhiladelphia, the congregations that surround Sugar Creek were\\norganized by the Rev. Messrs. Spencer and M Whorter, as appears\\nfrom the Records of Synod as follows viz., Elizabethtown, May\\n23d, 1764, Synod more particularly considering the state of\\nmany congregations to the southward, and particularly North Caro-\\nlina, and the great importance of having those congregations pro-\\nperly organized, appoint the Rev. Messrs. Elihu Spencer and\\nAlexander M Whorter, to go as our missionaries for that purpose\\nthat they form societies, help them in adjusting their bounds, to\\nordain elders, administer sealing ordinances, instruct the people in\\ndiscipline, and finally direct them in their after conduct, c. On\\nthe 16th of May, 1765, this committee reported to the Synod that\\nthey had performed their mission; this report, however, has not\\nbeen preserved. But we are not left at a loss for the names of part\\nof the congregations whose bounds they adjusted, as, in that and the\\nsucceeding year, calls were sent in for pastors from Steel Creek,\\nProvidence, Hopewell, Centre, Rocky River, and Poplar Tent, which\\nentirely surrounded Sugar Creek, besides those in Rowan and Ire-\\ndell.\\nThese seven congregations were in Mecklenburg, except a part\\nof Centre which lay in Rowan (now Iredell), and in their exten-\\nsive bounds comprehended almost the entire county. From these\\ncame the delegates that formed the celebrated convention in Char-\\nlotte.\\nA visit to the localities of this congregation will reward the tra-\\nveller.\\nTurning westward from this brick church, about half a mile\\nthrough the woods, you find on a gentle ascent, the first burying\\nground of this congregation, and probably the oldest in Mecklen-\\nburg county. A few rods to the east of the stone wall that surrounds\\nit, stood a log church where Craighead preached, and where were\\ncongregated from Sabbath to Sabbath many choice spirits, that\\nhaving worshipped the God of their fathers, in this wilderness, far\\nfrom their native land, now sleep in this yard. The house, to its\\nvery foundation, has passed away, and with it the generation that", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0190.jp2"}, "191": {"fulltext": "CHURCH OF SUGAR CREEK. 191\\ngathered in it, upon the first settlement of the land. Their deeds\\nremain. The children of that race are passing away too scarce a\\nman or woman lingers in the flesh and with them is passing, fast\\npassing to oblivion, the knowledge of things, and men, and deeds,\\nwhich posterity will fain dig from the rubbish of antiquity, and\\nshall dig for in vain. The generation has passed, without a history,\\nand almost without an epitaph.\\nThese little breaches you see in the time defying wall, reared by\\nthe emigrants around the burial place of their dead, were made by\\ngold diggers, when the excitement first spread over the land upon\\nthe discovery, that these adventurous people had lived, and died,\\nand were buried here, ignorant that there was, or could be, in their\\nplace of worship and sepulture, any deposit more dear to posterity\\nthan the ashes of their ancestors. Entering by the gateway at the\\nnorth-western corner through w^hich the emigrants carried their\\ndead, a multitude of graves closely congregated, with a few scattered\\nmonuments, meet the eye. You cannot avoid the impression, as you\\nmove on, that you are walking upon the ashes of the dead and as\\nyou read some of the scanty memorials, reared by affection to mark\\nthe burial-places of friends, that you are among the tombs of the\\nfirst settlers who lie in crowds beneath your feet, without a stone to\\ntell whose body is resting there in expectation of the resurrection.\\nThe first head-stone, a little distance from the gate, on the right,\\nis inscribed, Mrs. Jemima Alexander Sharpe bo7^n Jan. 9th,\\n1727: died Sept. 1st, 1797 a widdow 38 years. An elder sister\\nof the secretary of the convention, one of the earliest emigrants to\\nthis country, she used to say, that in the early days of her residence\\nhere, her nearest neighbor northward was eight miles, and south-\\nward and eastward, fifteen that the coming of a neighbor was a\\nmatter of rejoicing and that her heart was sustained in her solitude\\nby the Doctrines of the Gospel and the Creed of her Church.\\n]n the southwest corner is an inscription to Jane Wallis, who\\ndied July 31st, 1792, in the eightieth year of her age, the honored\\nmother of the Rev. Mr. Wallis, minister of Providence, some fifteen\\nmiles south of this place, the able defender of Christianity against\\ninfidelity spreading over the country at the close of the Revolution,\\nlike a flood. His grave is with his people.\\nNear the middle of the yard is the stone inscribed to the memory\\nof David Robinson, who died October 12th, 1808, aged eighty-two,\\nan emigrant, and the father of the late Dr. Robinson, who served\\nthe congregation of Poplar Tent about forty years, and ended his\\ncounse in December, 1843. It was at a spring on this man s land,", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0191.jp2"}, "192": {"fulltext": "192 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nand near his house, that the congregation of Sugar Creek and\\nHopewell used to meet and spend days of fasting and prayer to-\\ngether, during the troublesome times of the early stages of the\\nFrench Revolution. From the peculiar formation of the ravine\\naround the spring, the pious people were willing to believe that it\\nwas a place designed of God for his people to meet and seek his\\nface.\\nThe oldest monument, but not the monument of the oldest grave,\\nis a small stone thus inscribed.\\nHere Lys the\\nBody of Robert\\nMcKee, who deceased\\nOctober the 19th, 1775,\\nAged 73 years.\\nAround lie many that were distinguished in the Revolution, without\\na stone to their graves, and not one with an epitaph that should\\ntell the fact of that honorable distinction. Perhaps the omission\\nmay have arisen from the circumstance honorable to the country,\\nthat, with few exceptions, the whole neighborhood were noted for\\nprivations and suffering, and brave exploits in a cause sacred in\\ntheir eyes.\\nThe most interesting grave is at the southeast corner, w^ithout\\nan inscription or even a stone or mound to signify that the bones\\nof any mortal are there. It is the grave of the Reverend Alex-\\nander Craighead, the first minister of the congregation, and of the\\nsix succeeding ones whose members composed the entire conven-\\ntion in Charlotte, in May, 1775. Tradition says that these two\\nsassafras trees, standing, the one at the head, and the other at the\\nfoot of the grave, sprung from the two sticks on which, as a bier,\\nthe coffin of this memorable man was borne to the grave in March,\\n1766. Being thrust into the ground to mark the spot temporarily,\\nthe green sticks, fresh from the mother stock, took root and grew.\\nWas it an emblem Were we as superstitious as the people of\\nEurope a hundred years ago, we might read in this and the sur-\\nrounding congregations, the fulfilment of this mute prophecy.\\nThe aspirations for liberty, which were too warm for the province\\nof Pennsylvania or even Virginia, were congenial to the spirits\\nhere. When the hearts around him beat wuth his, Craighead\\nceased to be tinged with an uncharitable and party spirit charged\\non him in Pennsylvania and the community which assumed its\\nform under his guiding hand, had the image of democratic republi-\\ncan liberty more fair than any sister settlement in all the south.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0192.jp2"}, "193": {"fulltext": "CHURCH OF .SUGAR CREEK. 193\\nperhaps in all the United States. And his religious creed as to\\ndoctrines, and also as to experience, has been the creed of the\\nPresbyterians of Mecklenburg. Soundness of doctrine, according to\\nthe Confession of Faith, has been maintained by his congregation at\\nall hazards and a standard of warm-hearted piety and ardent de-\\nvotion has been h^iided down as a legacy from their fathers to suc-\\nceeding genera^qjis to which the church has always looked with\\nkindling desire.*^ Mr. Caruthers tells us, Mr. Craighead was sub-\\nject, in the latter part of his life, to dejection of spirits. This of\\ncourse lessened his capability to labor and may account for the\\napplication from Rocky River for supplies in 1761, as he was the\\nonly minister in the country.\\nBesides this double influence of the man, living and speaking\\nafter him, much of his spirit has been inherited by his descendants,\\nand with it the affections of the people. He left two sons, and\\nseveral daughters. One son, Thomas, licensed in 1778, supplied\\nthe congregation of his father for some time but declining a set-\\ntlement in North Carolina, he ultimately removed to Tennessee\\nan eloquent preacher and warm-hearted man. He died a few\\nyears since near Nashville the latter part of his life rendered less\\nuseful by his difference with his brethren on the subject of the\\nagency of the Word in the conversion of men. His third daughter,\\nRachel, was married to the Reverend David Caldwell of Guilford,\\nwhose life has been given to the public by his successor, the Reve-\\nrend Eli W. Caruthers, and became the mother of Samuel C. Cald-\\nwell, whose whole ministerial life, with small exception, was devot-\\ned to this, his grandfather s charge. His memorial, testifying to\\nhis service for thirty-five years, is near the new brick meeting-house.\\nAfter the removal of Dr. Morrison to Davidson College, a great\\ngrandson of Craighead succeeded to his pulpit, John Madison Mc-\\nKnitt Caldwell, the son of S. C. Caldwell, and served them till the\\nyear 1845.\\nLet me die the death of the righteous, and let my last end be like\\nhis. Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord, from henceforth,\\nyea, saith the spirit, that they may rest from their labors, and their\\nworks do follow them.\\nThe immediate successor of Mr. Craighead was Joseph Alexan-\\nder, a connexion of the McKnitt branch of Alexanders, a man of\\neducation and talents, of small stature, and exceedingly animated in\\nhis pulpit exercises. Licensed by New Castle Presbytery in 1767,\\nin October of that year he presented his credentials to Hanover\\nPresbytery at the Bird church, in Goochland, and accepted a call from\\n13", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0193.jp2"}, "194": {"fulltext": "194 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nSugar Creek. His ordination took place with that of Mr. David\\nCaldwell on March 4th, 1768, at Buffalo. He read his lecture on\\nJohn, 3d Chapter, 3d to 5th verse, on the third of March, and also\\nhis trial sermon on the words There is one mediator between God\\nand man, the man Christ Jesus. Mr. Pattello presided at the in-\\nstallation. On the third Friday in May, Mr. Caldwell performed\\nthe services of his installation as pastor of Sugar Creek.\\nA fine scholar, he, in connection with Mr. Benedict, taught a clas-\\nsical school of high excellence and usefulness. From Sugar Creek\\nhe removed to Bullock s Creek, South Carolina, and was long\\nknown in the church as a minister and teacher of youth for profes-\\nsional life. A volume of his sermons was given to the public after\\nhis death.\\nWhile the Presbyterians were laboring in vain to get a charter\\nfor a college, in Charlotte, confirmed by the king, the notorious\\nFanning offered to get a university of which he himself should be\\nchancellor, and Mr. Joseph Alexander, who was noted as a teacher,\\nshould be first professor. But much as the people desired a col-\\nlege and loved Alexander, they .could not take one with such a\\nchancellor.\\nReturning to the Brick church, we enter the grave-yard by the\\nroadside on the south. The first white stone that meets the eye,\\nmarks the grave of S. C. Caldwell, directly beneath the communion\\ntable of the log church he long occupied as minister, the spot where\\nhe stood when he took his ordination vows, and where he chose to\\nbe buried when he should have finished his course. Around the\\npreacher sleeps the congregation who worshipped in the house\\nthat stood here during the Revolution. The pastor and people and\\nbuikling are passed away. The children that assembled here, in\\nRevolutionary times, have grown old, and scarcely here and there\\none remains to tell the history of the exploits and sufferings of the\\nwar, and the traditions of the settlement. The man that sleeps in\\nthat grave led the flock of his grandfather through the troublesome\\ntimes that succeeded the Revolution, when the infidelity of France\\nrolled its burning waves with fury across the whole continent.\\nSamuel C. Caldwell, the son of David Cahhvell of Guilford, and\\ngrandson of Alexander Craighead, was licensed to preach the gos-\\npel, when but nineteen years of age, by the Presbytery of Orange.\\nDr. Hall, of Iredell, used his influence, and none knew how to exer-\\ncise it better with young men, in persuading him to accept the call\\nmade by his grandfather s congregation and preached the ordina-\\ntion sermon on February 21st, 1792, at which time Mr. Caldwell", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0194.jp2"}, "195": {"fulltext": "CHURCH OF SUGAR CREEK. 195\\nbecame Pastor of Sugar Creek and Hopewell churches. The five\\nyears that elapsed between his licensure and ordination had much\\nof it been spent in these congregations and the success attending\\nhis ministry led the people earnestly to desire his settlement. Dr.\\nHall, in a note to the sermon delivered on the occasion of his ordi-\\nnation, says, Under Mr. Caldwell s first ministrations in those\\ncongregations, it pleased God to send a reviving time, in conse-\\nquence of which, there were upwards of seventy young communi-\\ncants admitted to the Lord s table in one day.\\nHe resided for a time with David Robinson by the famous Spring\\nand John Robinson, the son, afterwards pastor of Poplar Tent, pur-\\nsued his studies for the ministry in the same room with him.\\nBeing united in marriage with Abigail Bane, the daughter of\\nJohn M Knitt Alexander, he took his residence in Hopewell. After\\nher death, which occurred in 1802, leaving him with two motherless\\nchildren, circumstances occurred which led to his giving u- the\\ncharge of Hopewell in 1805, and he removed to Sugar Creek, giving\\nthree-fourths of his time to Sugar Creek the other fourth of his\\nlabors he expended at Charlottetown for a time then at Paw Creek\\ntill a church was organized, w^hich he relinquished to Mr. William-\\nson and then at Mallard Creek till a church was organized there.\\nIn 1805 he opened a classical school, which he carried on for years\\nwith the approbation of Presbytery, as expressed on their minutes.\\nHis second wife was a daughter of Robert Lindsay, of Guilford,\\nwho bore him nine children.\\nOf great self-command, clear in his conception of truth, and plain\\nin his enunciation both in style and manner, amiable in his dispo-\\nsition and manners, kind from his natural feelings, and from the\\nbenevolence of the gospel he loved and preached, a lover of the\\ntruth, he passed his whole ministerial life, after his ordination, in\\nconnection with the prominent congregation that had called him to\\nbe pastor. His modesty and mildness might have led an inexperi-\\nenced or hasty enemy to suppose that he might be easily turned\\nfrom his purpose, or driven to silence by vehement, clamorous oppo-\\nnents. But the manner in which he met opposition, so kind and\\nyet so entirely unflinching, so willing to do justice to his opponents,\\nand so devoted to the cause of truth and righteousness, made all\\nfriends feel that any cause was safe in his hands; and his\\nenemies, that it w^as easier to attack him than to drive him from his\\nposition, or come off honorably from the contest.\\nIn the infidel controversy which came upon him soon after his\\nsettlement, men learned tp love him, even if unconvinced by his ar-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0195.jp2"}, "196": {"fulltext": "196 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nguments. And when he was harshly charged, because he would not\\nyield his owti pulpit and his long accustomed hour of preaching to\\nhis people, for the purpose of permitting efforts to be made to divide\\nhis congregation, the perfect coolness and unwavering resolution\\nwith which he met the assault, tempered the storm to a harmless\\nbreeze. He had enough of the cool and calm resolution of his\\nfather, David Caldwell, of Guilford, the sixth minister in Carolina,\\nto make him immoveable, when he felt convinced and enough of\\nthe warm heart and ardent piety of his mother, the daughter of\\nCraighead, to make him both lovely and beloved.\\nHall of Iredell came down like a torrent, a storm, a tempest\\nhis friend Wilson, of Rocky River, poured out his common sense\\nviews of gospel truth like a steady day s rain his neighbor and inti-\\nmate Robinson, of Poplar Tent, was like a summer day wnth a storm\\nof lightning and thunder rending the oaks Wallis, of Providence,\\nlike a hot sun that melted by its direct rays while Caldwell, of\\nSugar Creek, was like the sunshine and showers of April. His\\npeople loved him; and felt they could do nothing else. The\\nmemory of the righteous is blessed.\\nHis epitaph was drawn up by his friend Wilson, of Rocky River.\\nSacred\\nto the memory of the late\\nRev. Samuel C. Caldwell,\\nwho departed this life\\nOct. 3d, 1S-2G,\\nin the 59th year of his age,\\nand the Soth of his pastoral\\noffice of Sugar Creek Congregation.\\nHis long and harmonious continuance\\nin that relation\\nis his best Eulogium.\\nThe Rev. Hall Morrison, his successor, became the pastor of the\\nchurch in 1827, and continued for ten years, preaching a fourth part\\nof his time in Charlotte-town. In 1837, he was removed to the\\nPresidential chair of Davidson College.\\nHis successor was John M. M. Caldwell, the son of S. C. Caldwell\\nand Abigail Bane Alexander, who resigned his office in 1845, and\\nremoved to Georgia. A younger son is a minister of the gospel in\\nSouth Carolina. Who shall say that the covenant of God is not vi-\\nsited from the fathers to the children, in the infinite mercy of God\\nStep a little further into the middle of the yard, under the shade\\nof these old oaks, and you may read on an humble stone, the name\\nof one that will never be forgotten in Carolina, the Chairman of", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0196.jp2"}, "197": {"fulltext": "CHURCH OF SUGAR CREEK. 197\\nthe Convention of 1775, and of the Committee of Public Safety\\nthat succeeded, and an elder of the church.\\nAbraham Alexander,\\ndied April 23d, 17S6,\\nAged 68 years.\\nLet me die tlie death of the\\nKighteous, and let my last\\nend be like his.\\nThat he was a leading magistrate of the county, will be seen, by\\ninspecting the records of the court of Mecklenburg, now in the\\nclerk s office in Charlotte, the county seat.\\nAs you look round upon the numerous headstones, you perceive\\nthat the Alexander family must have been very numerous in the\\ntime of the Revolution, and since, in Mecklenburg. Of the same\\noriginal stock, they were of different degrees of consanguinity.\\nThe tradition of their emigration from Ireland to America is sin-\\ngular. Among the emigrations from Scotland to Ireland, and from\\nIreland to Scotland, during the period intervening 1610 and 1688,\\nto which the Presbyterians were driven as the means of escape\\nfrom persecution for conscience sake, there was one to Ireland, in\\nwhich seven brothers of the name of Alexander formed part. Un-\\nable to endure the harassing interference which became more and\\nmore grievous the few years preceding the Revolution in 1688,\\nmany of the ministers being put in prison for holding a fast, and\\nthe private members of the church suffering oppressions equally\\nintolerable, they turned their eyes to America. A plan was\\nformed for their transportation to the New World. On the eve\\nof their departure, they sent to Scotland for their old preacher, to\\nbaptize their children, and administer the consolations of the gospel.\\nThe minister, a faithful and fearless man, came the families and\\ntheir effects were embarked, the ordinances of the gospel were ad-\\nministered in quietness, on board the vessel, and with a solemnity\\nbecoming the occasion. An armed company, that had been prowling\\nabout, came on board, broke up the company, and lodged the minis-\\nter in gaol. Towards night, the old matron, who had been piously\\ncovenanting for her grand-children, addressed the alarmed com-\\npany, Men, gang ye awa tak our minister out o the jail, and\\ntak him, good soule, with us to Ameriky. Her voice had never\\nbeen disobeyed. Before morning, the minister was on board, and\\nthe vessel out of the harbor. Having no family, the minister\\ncheerfully proceeded on the voyage, and with many prayers and", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0197.jp2"}, "198": {"fulltext": "198 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nthanksgivings, they were landed on the island of Manhattan, where\\nthe city of New York now stands. Part of the company remained\\non Manhattan, and one of their descendants, William Alexander,\\nwas known in the war of the Revolution, a Major-General in the\\nAmerican service, and commonly called Lord Sterhng, having suc-\\nceeded to an estate and the title. The others took up their abode\\nfor a time in Jersey, and then removed to Pennsylvania. There they\\nintermarried, and mingled with their countrymen, and their de-\\nscendants, in great nmnbers, emigrated to the Catawba.\\nFamilies by the name of Alexander were the most numerous in\\nMecklenburg at the time of the Revolution next to them was the\\nHarris connexion these two, with their kindred, embraced at that\\ntime about one-third of the county.\\nThe log meeting-house that stood here, whose foundations you\\nmay in part see, the second occupied by the congregation that now\\nworship in that brick house, was the place of worship while Mrs.\\nJackson, and her son, Andrew, made Sugar Creek their refuge.\\nThe widow, an emigrant from Ireland, had buried her husband on\\nthe Waxhaw, then claimed by North Carolina, but now within the\\nsettled bounds of South Carolina, and, compelled by the sufferings of\\nwar, had fled for refuge to Mecklenburg.\\nAfter the fall of Charleston, the British army spread out over\\nthe country. Col. Buford, from Bedford, Virginia, moving along\\nthe Waxhaw, as he supposed, out of danger, was suddenly set upon\\nby Tarleton, who had been upon his trail. The soldiers were pre-\\nparing their breakfast, and as the British came in sight, there was\\nmuch discussion whether they should fight a superior force, or\\nabandon the field to the enemy. It was finally resolved to fight it\\nout to the last, by the determined course of Capt. W^allace, from\\nRockbridge, Virginia. Tarleton, in his account of the battle, says,\\nthat he sent a flag, and proposed a surrender that, finally, the ne-\\ngotiation was broken off by the two following communications\\n1st. From Tarleton to Buford. May 29th, 1780.\\n{After making preparations for Bvford s surrender in five\\narticles, which, he said, could not he repeated.) If you are rash\\nenough to reject them, the blood be upon your head.\\n2d. The laconic reply of Buford. Waxhaw, May 29th, 1780.\\nSir, I reject your proposals, and shall defend myself to the\\nlast extremity.\\nI have the honor to be,\\nAlex. Buford, Col.\\nThe event of the battle is well known. Before night, the Wax-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0198.jp2"}, "199": {"fulltext": "CHURCH OF SUGAR CREEK. 199\\nhaw meeting-house was a hospital, and Buford s regiment killed,\\nwomided, or dispersed. The females and children fled to escape\\nthe ravaging track of the relentless enemy. Mrs. Jackson took up\\nher abode with her two children, in Sugar Creek congregation,\\nwith widow Wilson, and remained a part of the summer.\\nThis brave woman, and two of her sons, perished in the war, and\\nleft her youngest son a solitary member of the family. Her death\\nwas occasioned by a fever, brought on by a visit to Charleston, to\\ncarry necessaries to some friends and relations on board the prison-\\nship, whose deplorable sufferings, she, with four or five other ladies,\\nwas permitted to relieve. On her way home, she was seized with\\nthe prison fever, and soon ended her days. Somewhere between\\nwhat was then called Quarter-house and the city of Charleston\\nis her unknown grave.\\nMen have often wondered how her son Andrew, in his most\\nthoughtless days, always treated a faithful minister of the gospel so\\nrespectfully and why, after encouraging his wife in a religious life,\\nhe himself should, in his age, become a member of the Presbyterian\\nchurch. The cause is found laid deep in his childhood. His mother\\nwas a member of the Waxhaw congregation, and he had seen and\\nfelt the influence of faithful ministers when a child.\\nTurning towards the middle of the yard, you may read the simple\\nmemorial of Mrs. Flinn, the widowed mother of the Rev. Andrew\\nFlinn, D.D., w^ho held an eminent place among the clergy of North\\nand South Carolina, whose childhood was passed in Sugar Creek,\\nAlong this great road diatt passes this yard and house, the British\\nforces pursued the armed band that had been collected for the tem-\\nporary defence of Charlotte and a little beyond that hill, fell\\nMajor Locke, and a little further on, Graham was wounded. Near\\nby, lives Aunt Susy, who, with her mother, watched and trembled\\nover him the night he lay exhausted after that sad day s encounter,\\nwhen, as the British historian says, that company of horsemen be-\\nhind the Court-house, kept in check the whole British army.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0199.jp2"}, "200": {"fulltext": "200 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nCHAPTER XV.\\nHOPEWELL, AND THE RECORDS OF THE CONVENTION.\\nTen miles west from Davidson College, and two east from the\\nCatawba River, in Mecklenburg county, stands Hopewell church,\\ni^ntering near the northwest corner, on the north side of the bury-\\ning ground which lies a little south of the church, and going\\ndiagonally to the middle of the yard, you will find a low gi-ave-\\nstone, on the top of which are sculptured two drawn swords, and\\nbeneath them the motto, Arma Libertatis. The inscription is\\nIn\\nMemory\\nof\\nFrancis Bradley,\\nA friend of his country,\\nand privately slain\\nby the enemies of his\\ncountry, Nov. 14th,\\n1780, aged 37 years.\\nTradition says that this man was the largest and stoutest man in\\nthe country hated by the few tories and much desired as a\\nprisoner by the British officers, for the activity and energy with\\nwhich he harassed their scouts and foraging parties, and the fatal\\naim of his gun in taking off their sentries, particularly while the\\narmy lay at Charlotte.\\nOn the day of his death, seeing four tories lurking near his\\nhouse, he took his gun and went to capture them, or drive them\\nfrom his neighborhood. A scuffle ensued, in which one of the\\ntories succeeded in wresting his gun from his hand, and with it\\ngave him a fatal wound.\\nNear by this stone you may observe a brick wall about six feet\\nlong, and two feet high, without any inscription that is upon the\\ngrave of General Davidson, who fell by the rifle-shot of a tor\\nat Cowan s Ferry, a few miles distant from this place, as he was\\nresisting the crossing of tlie British army, in 1781, when Morgan\\nand Green were conveying the prisoners, taken at the Cowpens,\\nto Virginia, for safe keeping. After the army of the enemy had", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0200.jp2"}, "201": {"fulltext": "RECORDS OF THE CONVENTION. 201\\npassed on, his friend Captain Wilson, whose grave is near by,\\nfound him plundered and stripped of every garment laying him\\nacross his horse, he brought him hastily by night to this place of\\nsepulture.\\nCongress voted a monument to this man most beloved in his\\ncounty a sacrifice to the public welfare. But the resolution has\\nslept on the records of the Congress, and the grave of the\\ngeneral is without an inscription.\\nThe college, patronized by his children and friends, bears his\\nname, and is rising in usefulness and reputation.\\nBy the east wall is a row of marble slabs, all bearing the name\\nof Alexander. On one is this short inscription\\nJohn McKnitt Alcxaiider,\\nwho departed this life July 10th, 1S17.\\nAged 84.\\nThis is upon the grave of the Secretary of the Convention in\\nCharlotte, in 1775. By his side rests his wife, Jane Bane.\\nAt a little distance southwardly is the grave of the late pastor\\nof this congregation, John Williamson.\\nEphraim Brevard, the penman of the Declaration, and Hezekiali\\nAlexander, the clearest-headed magistrate of the county, sleep in\\nthis yard in unknown graves.\\nHopewell and Sugar Creek are cotcmporaries in point of settle-\\nment, though, in church organization. Sugar Creek has the pre-\\neminence. The families were from the same original stock in\\nthe North of Ireland some were born in Pennsylvania, and some\\nonly sojourned there for a time they were connected by affinity\\nand consanguinity and more closely united by mutual exposures\\nin the wilderness, and the ordinances of the gospel, which were\\nhighly prized.\\nScattered settlements were made along the Catawba, from\\nBeattie s to Mason s Ford, some time before the country became\\nthe object of emigration to any considerable extent, probably about\\nthe year 1740. As the extent and fertility of the beautiful prairies\\nbecame known, the Scotch-Irish, seeking for settlements, began\\nto follow the traders path, and join the adventurers in this south-\\nern and western frontier. By 1745, the settlements, in what is\\nnow Mecklenburg and Cabarrus counties, were numerous and\\nabout 1750, and onward for a few years, the settlements grew\\ndense for a frontier, and were uniting themselves into congrega-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0201.jp2"}, "202": {"fulltext": "202 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\ntions, for the purpose of enjoying the ministrations of the gospel\\nin the Presbyterial form. The foundations for Sugar Creek,\\nHopewell, Steel Creek, New Providence, Poplar Tent, Rocky\\nRiver Centre, and Thyatira, were laid almost simultaneously\\nRocky River was most successful in obtaining a settled pastor.\\nThe others received the church organization and bounds during\\nthe visit of Rev. Messrs. McWhorter and Spencer ^sent by the\\nSynod of Philadelphia for that purpose, in the year 1764. Mis-\\nsionaries began to traverse the country very early, sent out by\\nthe Synod of Philadelphia, and the different Presbyteries of New\\nBrunswick, New Castle, and Donegal.\\nThe enterprising settlers, inured to toil, were hardy and long\\nlived. The constitutions that grew up in Irelard and Pennsylva-\\nnia seemed to gather strength and suppleness from the warm cli-\\nmate and fertile soil of their new abodes. Most of the settlers\\nlived long enough to witness the dawning of that prosperity that\\nawaited their children. They sought the union of liberty, and\\nproperty, and religious privilege for their posterity. Year after\\nyear were supplications sent to Pennsylvania and Jersey for\\nministers, or missionaries, and effort after effort was made to re-\\ntain these visitors as settled pastors, but all in vain, previously to\\n1756 when the troubles from the Indian war, called Braddock s\\nwar, united with the wishes of the people, and three Presbyterian\\nministers were settled in Carolina in that year, or preparations\\nwere made for their settlement Craighead, and M Aden, and\\nCampbell. Those were days of log cabins and plain fare, when\\ncarriages were unknown, and the sight of wheels was an era in the\\nsettlements. That man was the first that crossed the Yadkin\\nwith wheels, designated the man in whose house the first court in\\nMecklenburg was held.\\nTimes are greatly altered, said old Mr. Alexander some\\nthirty years ago, on a summer evening, to the Rev. Alexander\\nFlinn, D.D., of Charleston, South Carolina, who came to visit his\\nvenerated benefactor, in his carriage, with his wife and servants,\\ntimes are greatly altered, Andy, since you went to college in\\nyour tow cloth pantaloons, said the old man, with a welcome of\\ngladness mingled with fear, lest the simplicity of his youth had\\nbeen perverted in that flourishing city.\\nAnd times were greatly altered with both, since their youth,\\nwhen the one came to Mecklenburg just out of his time, and\\nthe other left his widowed mother under the patronage of his\\nfriend, to enter upon a college life. Both commenced life in hon", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0202.jp2"}, "203": {"fulltext": "RECORDS OF THE CONVENTION. 203\\norable poverty, both were enterprising in a young country, and\\nboth were eminently successful in that course of life in which\\nchoice, and providential circumstances, had led them to put forth\\ntheir strength.\\nJohn McKnitt Alexander, descended from Scotch-Irish ances-\\ntors, was born in Pennsylvania, near the Maryland line, in 1733.\\nHaving served his apprenticeship to the tailor s trade, he followed\\nthe tide of his kinsmen and countrymen, who were then seeking\\nan abode beyond the Yadkin, in the pastures of the deer and buf-\\nfalo. The emigrants, a church-going and church-loving people\\nin the green isle, carried to their new home all the habits and\\nmanners of their mother, the wild and strange residence in Caro-\\nlina permitted. A church-going people are a dress-loving people.\\nThe sanctity and decorum of the house of God are inseparably\\nassociated with a decent exterior and the spiritual, heavenly ex-\\nercises of the inner man are incompatible with a defiled and tat-\\ntered, or slovenly mein. All regular Christian assemblies culti-\\nvate a taste for dress, and none more so than the hardy pioneer\\nsettlers of Upper Carolina, and the valley and mountains of Vir-\\nginia. In their approach to the King of Kings, in company with\\ntheir neighbors, the men, resting from their labors, washed their\\nhands and shaved their faces, and put on their best and carefully\\npreserved dress. Their wives and daughters, attired in their best,\\nas they assembled at the place of worship, were the more lovely\\nin the sight of their friends. The privations of the new settle-\\nment were for a time forgotten and the greetings at the place of\\nassemblage, from Sabbath to Sabbath, or whenever they could\\nassemble to hear the gospel, spoke the commingled feelings of\\nfriendship and religion.\\nThe young tailor knew the spirit of his countrymen, and came\\nto seek his fortune with the poor, but spirited and enterprising peo-\\nple. Few of them had much money, and many of them had none.\\nIn paying for their lands, the skins of the deer and buffalo that\\nhad fed them, were taken on pack-horses to Charleston and Phila-\\ndelphia, as the most ready means of obtaining the necessary funds.\\nYears necessarily passed before the cattle and horses they took\\nwith them to the wild pastures were multiplied sufficiently for\\nhome consumption or for traffic about the time of the Revolution-\\nary war, they constituted the available means, the wealth of the\\ncountry, as cotton has been in years past.\\nThe young man brought his ready made clothes, and cloths to\\nbe made to order, and trafficked with his countrymen, transporting", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0203.jp2"}, "204": {"fulltext": "204 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nhis peltry on liorseback to the city, and returning with a fresh sup-\\nply of goods, till the droves of cattle and horses taken to the mar-\\nkets, supplied the inhabitants with silver and gold for their neces-\\nsary uses. In about five years, in the year 1759, he married Jane\\nBane, from Pennsylvania, of the same race with himself, and\\nsettled in Hopewell congregation. His permanent abode has been\\nknown by the name of Alexandriana. Prospered in his business,\\nhe soon became wealthy, and an extensive landholder, and rising\\nin the estimation of his fellow citizens, was promoted to the ma-\\ngistracy, and the eldership of the Presbyterian church, the only\\nchurch between the two rivers. Shrewd, enterprising, and suc-\\ncessful, a man of principle and inspiring respect, in less than\\ntwenty years from his first crossing the Yadkin, he was agitating\\nwith his fellow citizens of Mecklenburg, the rights of persons, of\\nproperty, and conscience, and resisting the encroachments of the\\nking, through his unprincipled and tyrannical officers, that oppress-\\ned, without fear and without restraint, the inhabitants of Upper\\nNorth Carolina.\\nIn less than one quarter of a century after the first permanent\\nsettlement was formed in Mecklenbiu-g, men talked of defending\\ntheir rights, not against the Indians, but the officers of the crown\\nand took those measures that eventuated in the Convention of\\nMay 20th, 1775, to deliberate on the crisis of their affairs. Of the\\npersons chosen to meet in that assembly, one was a Presbyterian\\nminister, Hezekiah James Balch, of Poplar Tent seven were\\nknown to be Elders of the Church Abraham Alexander, of Su-\\ngar Creek, John McKnitt Alexander and Hezekiah Alexander, of\\nHopewell, David Reese, of Poplar Tent, Adam Alexander and\\nRobert Queary, of Rocky River (now in the bounds of Philadel-\\nphia), and Robert Irwin, of Steel Creek two others were elders,\\nbut in the deficiency of church records, their names not known\\nwith certainty, but the report of tradition is, without variation,\\nthat nine of the members were elders, and the other two are sup-\\nposed to have been Ephraim Brevard and John Pfifer. Thus ten\\nout of the twenty-seven were office-bearers in the church and\\nall were connected with the congregations of the Presbyteries in\\nMecklenburg.\\nThe Declaration issued by this Convention is the admiration of\\nthe present generation, and will be of generations to^the end of\\ntime, THE FIRST Declaration of Independence in North\\nAmerica. At a hasty view, this declaration made by a colony on\\nthe western frontier of an American province, may seem rash and", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0204.jp2"}, "205": {"fulltext": "RECORDS OF THE CONVENTION. 205\\nunreasonable but when the race and the creed of the people, and\\ntheir habits, are taken into consideration, we wonder at their for-\\nbearance this classic declaration expressed a deep settled pur-\\npose, which the ravages of the British army, in succeeding years,\\ncould not shake.\\nNeither the Congress of the United Provinces, then in session,\\nnor the Congress of the Province of North Carolina, which assem-\\nbled in August of the same year, were prepared to second the de-\\nclaration of Mecklenburg though the latter appointed committees\\nof safety in all the counties, similar to the committee in Mecklen-\\nburg. The papers of the Convention were preserved by the\\nseci-ctary, John McKnitt Alexander, till the year 1800, when they\\nwere destroyed, with his dwelling, by fire. But the Rev. Hum-\\nphrey Hunter and General Graham, who both had heard the Decla-\\nration read on the 20th of May, 1775, had obtained copies, which\\nhave been preserved, and Mr. Alexander gave one himself to Ge-\\nneral Davie some time previously to the fire.\\nJudge Cameron, of Raleigh, President of the State Bank, who\\nwas for many years a practising lawyer in the Salisbury District,\\nand afterwards a judge, says that he was well acquainted with\\nMr. Alexander, who was frequently brought to court as a witness\\nin land cases, having been for many years a crown surveyor in\\nMecklenburg. There was little regularity in taking up lands and\\nclaims were found to clash, and frequent lawsuits were the conse-\\nquence, and Mr. Alexander was appealed to for bounds and lines.\\nBeing a sensible and Social, dignified man, an acquaintance com-\\nmenced which was ended only by the death of Mr. Alexander.\\nThe Judge says that the matters of a revolutionary nature were\\nfrequently the subject of conversation and among others, the cir-\\ncumstances of the Declaration. Some time after the fire that con-\\nsumed Mr. Alexander s dwelling and many of his valuable papers,\\nhe met the old man in Salisbury. Referring to the fire, Mr. Alex-\\nander lamented the loss of the original copy of that document, but\\nconsoled himself by saying, that he had himself given a copy to\\nGeneral Davie some time before, which he knew to be correct\\nso, says he, the document is safe. That copy is in the hands of\\nthe present governor of North Carolina and is in part the author-\\nity for the copy given in the first chapter of this work. The\\ncopies of Hunter and Graham rest upon the honor of those two\\nunimpeachable men. Happily, they entirely agree with the copy\\ngiven to- General Davie, as far as that has been preserved.\\nThe last interview the Jud.ffe had with Mr. Alexander was in", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0205.jp2"}, "206": {"fulltext": "206 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nSalisbury. Nearly blind with age and infirm, he was brought down\\nto the court as an evidence in a land case. The venerable old\\nman sat in the bar-room, listening to the voices of the company,\\nas they came in. Is that you, Cameron? said he, as the sound\\nof his voice fell upon his ear, I know that voice, though I cannot\\nwell see the man. Infirm, he was dignified with white hair\\nand almost sightless eyes, his mental powers remained. The\\npast and the future were to him more than the present; in the one\\nhe had acted his part well, in the other he had hope but the pre-\\nsent had lost its beauty. He recounted, in the course of the inter-\\nviews he had with the Judge, during the intervals of court, the\\nevents of the Revolution, particularly those in which Mecklenburg\\ntook the lead, and referred to the copy of the Declaration he had\\ngiven to Davie as being certainly correct.\\nMr. Alexander, as an elder in the Presbyterian church, was\\nfrequently appointed by the Synod of the Carolinas, during the\\ntwenty-four years the two States were associated ecclesiastically,\\non important business for the Synod, and for a number of years\\nwas its treasm-er. Of undoubted honesty, and unquestioned reli-\\ngion, he finished his earthly existence at the advanced age of four-\\nscore and one years.\\nThe reason for the obscurity in which the proceedings of the\\nConvention in Charlotte were for a time buried may be found in\\nthe facts, first, the county in which they took place was far\\nremoved from any large seaport, or trading city was a frontier,\\nrich in soil, and productions, and men, but poor in money, with\\nno person that had attracted public notice, like the Lees and Henry,\\nof Virginia, for eloquence, or like Ashe, of their own distant sea-\\nboard, for bravery, or like Hancock, of Massachusetts, for dignity\\nin a public assembly, or Jefferson, for political acumen and,\\nsecond, the National Declaration in 1776, with the war that\\nfollowed, so completely absorbed the minds of the whole nation,\\nthat eff orts of the few, however patriotic, were cast into tlie shade.\\nIn the joy of National Independence, the particular part any man,\\nor body of men, may have acted, was overlooked and in the\\nbright scenes spread out before a young Republic, the Colonial\\npolitics shared the fate of the soldiers and officers that bore the\\nfatigues and endured the miseries of the seven years war. Men\\nwere too eager to enjoy Liberty, and push their speculations to\\nbecome rich, to estimate the worth of those patriots, whose history\\nwill be better known by the next generation, and whose honors\\nwill be duly appreciated.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0206.jp2"}, "207": {"fulltext": "RECORDS OF THE CONVENTION. 207\\nSome publications were made on this subject in the Raleigli\\nRegister in 1819, and for a time public attention was drawn to the\\nsubject in different parts of the country. About the year 1830,\\nsome publications were made, calling in question the authenticity\\nof the document, as being neither a true paper, nor a paper of a true\\nconvention. Dr. Joseph McKnitt Alexander, inheriting the resi-\\ndence, and much of the spirit of his father, the secretary, felt\\nhimself moved to defend the honor of his parent, and the noble\\nmen that were associated in the county of Mecklenburg. Letters\\nwere addressed to different individuals who either had taken a part\\nin the spirited transactions of 1775, or had been spectators of those\\nscenes that far outstripped in patriotic daring the State at large,\\nor even the Congress assembled in Philadelphia. The attention\\nof all the survivors of Revolutionary times was awaked their\\nfeelings were aroused and they came on all sides to the rescue\\nof those men who had pledged their lives, their fortunes, and\\ntheir most sacred honor\\nThe Rev. Humphrey Hunter, who had preached in Steel Creek\\nmany years, within a few miles of Charlotte, and for a number of\\nyears in Unity and Goshen, in Lincoln, a short distance from the\\nresidence of Mr. Alexander, sent to the son a copy of the Decla-\\nration, together with a history of the Convention, of which he was\\nan eye-witness. General Graham, who had grown up near\\nCharlotte, had been high-sheriff of the county, and was an actor in\\nthe Revolution, and an eye-witness of the Convention, did the\\nsame. From their accounts, the historical relation in the first\\nchapter of this volume was taken. Captain Jack, who carried the\\ndeclaration to Philadelphia, gave his solemn asservation of the\\nfacts, as an eye-witness of the Convention, and as its messenger to\\nCongress. John Davidson, a member of the Convention, gave his\\nsolemn testimony, writing from memory, and not presenting any\\ncopy of the doings, but asserting the facts and general principles\\nof the Convention. The Rev. Dr. Cummins, who had been\\neducated at Queen s Museum, in Charlotte, and was a student at\\nthe time of the Convention, affirmed, that repeated meetings were\\nheld in the hall of Queen s Museum, by the leading men in Meck-\\nlenburg, discussing the business to be brought before the conven-\\ntion when assembled. Colonel Polk, of Raleigh, who was a\\nyouth at the time, and who repeatedly read over the paper to\\ndifferent circles on that interesting occasion, affirmed and defended\\nthe doings of his father, at whose call, by unanimous consent, the\\ndelegates assembled. Many, less known to the public, sent their", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0207.jp2"}, "208": {"fulltext": "208 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAKOLINA.\\nrecollections of the events of 19th and 20th of May. A file of\\nNew York papers, published during the Revolution, gives the\\ndeclaration and doings of May 30th, in which independence is\\nasserted in language as strong as in the paper of the 20th, and the\\ncivil government of Mecklenburg was arraigned, a government\\nthat was paramount till after the meeting of the first North Caro-\\nlina Provincial Congress. A file of Massachusetts papers, printed\\nat the same time, gives the same documents. Relying on these\\naffirmations and documents, the son rested securely for his father s\\nhonor, and the honest fame of his compeers. By the order of the\\nlegislature of North Carolina, these facts and assertions were made\\na public document. There remains not a man at this day, who\\nsaw the assembly of delegates in Mecklenburg. Happily, the\\nson collected the evidences of his father s political honor, before\\nthe witnesses had all passed to the land where the truth needs no\\nsuch evidence, and had joined the band of innnortal patriots.\\nThe names of the persons composing the convention, as given\\nin the State documents collected by Dr. J. McKnitt Alexander,\\nare as follows\\nAbraham Alexander Chairman.\\nJohn McKnitt Alexander Secretary.\\nEphraim Brevard Secretary.\\nRev. Hezekiah J. Balch, Charles Alexander,\\nJohn Pfifcr, Zaccheus Wilson, jun.,\\nJames Harris, Waightstill Avery,\\nWilliam Kennon, Benjamin Patton,\\nJohn Ford, Matthew McClure,\\nRichard Barry, Neill Morrison,\\nHenry Downe, Robert Irwin,\\nEzra Alexander, John Fleimiken,\\nWilliam Graham, David Reese,\\nJohn Queary, John Davidson,\\nHezekiah Alexander, Richard Harris, jun.,\\nAdam Alexander, Thomas Polk.\\nIn searching his father s papers that escaped the fire, he came\\nacross another document of exceeding value, in the handwriting\\nof Ephraim Brevard, the draughtsman of the Declaration, giving,\\nunder the name of Instructions to the Members of the Provincial\\nCongress in 1775, the ideas of civil and religious liberty held by\\nthese patriotic men. This paper is given in full in the third chap-\\nter, and gives an opportunity of judging whether the views of", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0208.jp2"}, "209": {"fulltext": "RECORDS OF THE CONVENTION. 209\\nliberty held by these have or have not had the sanction of the\\npeople of the United States.\\nA friend that knew the son, gives the following obituary notice\\nDied, on the 17th ultimo (Nov., 1841), at Alexandria, the time-\\nhonored seat of his ancestors, in Mecklenburg county, N. C, Dr.\\nJ. McKnitt Alexander, in the 67th year of his age,\\nDr. Alexander was an alumnus of Princeton College in its\\npalmiest days. He had early developed indications of not only\\ngenius and talents, but the highest attributes of intellect, sound\\njudgment and profound thinking. One of the usages of the enlight-\\nened, estimable, and Christian community in which he was reared,\\nwas, that each family should educate one son and devote him to\\nthe service of the Church. In accordance with this excellent\\nusage, it was determined by his parents that the natural endow-\\nments of Joseph should receive the culture and finish of a thorough\\ncollegiate education, and the school at Princeton was selected for\\nthe purpose. Here erudition and science matured the germs of\\nusefulness and distinction,which had in his boyhood given such high\\npromise of a fruitful harvest. He graduated with eclat, and re-\\nturned to his native home not, as had been fondly hoped by his pious\\nparents, to engage in the study of divinity, and to consecrate him-\\nself to the holy ministry. This, their cherished expectation, to\\ntheir bitter disappointment, was never realized. He studied\\nmedicine under a distinguished preceptor, and after becoming\\nthoroughly indoctrinated in the JEscuIapian mysteries, engaged\\nin the practice of physic, from which he acquired not only profes-\\nsional reputation but wealth and even affluence. The pure duties\\nof humanity imposed upon him by his profession, were ever per-\\nformed with punctuality and cheerfulness, and throughout his long\\nlife, no citizen had a more enviable character for integrity, public\\nspirit, and private virtue. He was distinguished for his practical\\njudgment and plain common sense a trait the more remarkable as\\nit was accompanied in him with the scintillations of genius and the\\nsprightliness of a vigorous imagination. He thought quick, yet\\ndeep and accurately. What others found by pains-taking, search\\nand tedious investigation, he obtained intuitively. To look at a\\nsubject at all, was to penetrate it with an eagle s glance, to touch\\nwas to dissect, to handle was to unravel. He wrote well, yet\\nhis productions possessed few of the embellishments of art and\\nnone of the ornaments of style, though always enlivened and bril-\\nliant from the flashes of a true and innate eloquence.\\nDoctor Alexander, though a child of the church, and the son of\\n14", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0209.jp2"}, "210": {"fulltext": "210 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAKOLINA.\\nthe most exemplary and pious parents, had passed the meridian\\nof hfe before he became a professor of rehgion. Does the pride\\nof intellect or the glitter of human learning lead us to doubt the\\ntruth of divine revelation The avalanche of infidelity, put in\\nmotion about the period of the Doctor s maturity by Montesquieu,\\nVoltaire, Diderot, D Alembert, BufTon, and Rousseau, threatened to\\nextinguish the best hopes of man, and deluge our sin ruined\\nworld with a cold and cheerless scepticism. The infection of\\nthis poison may have temporarily obhterated the lessons of his\\nyouth, or weakened their influence upon his principles it was\\nnever able, however, to seduce him from the paths of virtue. His\\npurity, his probity, his honor remained unscathed by the lightning\\nof the French philosophy. It may for a time have diverted his\\nattention from spiritual things, but when ambition became chas-\\ntened by age, in the maturity of his intellect, and at a period of\\nlife most favorable for a calm and deliberate examination of the\\ngreat truths of the Christian s Bible, and the Christian s faith,\\nand the Christian s hope, he beheved that Bible, he exercised that\\nfaith, he was animated by that hope. He became a worshipper\\nof the God of his fathers, connected himself with the Presbyterian\\nchurch, and continued through life, until the infirmities of old age\\nprevented, to be active in the promotion of its interests, in alle-\\nviating and ameliorating the condition of men.\\nBeyond the flight of time,\\nBeyond the vale of death,\\nThere surely is some blessed clime\\nWhere life is not a breath.\\nAfter its organization, in 1765, Hopewell was for a time asso-\\nciated with Centre in maintaining tlie ordinances of the gospel.\\nBut at the time that Rev. S. C. Caldwell was called to the church\\nand congregation of Sugar Creek, this church united in the call,\\nand afterwards engaged the pastoral services of that faithful man,\\ntill 1805, when he removed from their bounds, and gave up the\\ncare of the church.\\nDuring the time of Mr. Caldwell s ministry, the two sessions\\nof the churches under his care, feeling the pressure that was\\nupon them, formed a union for mutual help. The following pa-\\nper reveals the spirit.\\nMay 15th, 1793. The Sessions of Sugar Creek and Hope-\\nwell had a full meeting on the central ground, at Mr. Mens. Rob-\\ninson s, and entered into a numljcr of resolutions, as laws for the\\ngovernment of both churches.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0210.jp2"}, "211": {"fulltext": "RECORDS OF THE CONVENTION. 2ll\\nNorth Carolina, Mecklenburg County,\\nMay 5th, 1793. S\\nWe, the Sessions of Sugar Creek and Hopewell congrega-\\ntions, having two separate and distinct churches, sessions and\\nother officers for the peace, convenience, and well-ordering of\\neach society, and all happily united under their present pastor,\\nSamuel C. Caldwell, yet need much mutual help from each\\nother in regard of our own weakness and mutual dependence, and\\nalso in regard to our enemies from without. Therefore, in order\\nto make our union the more permanent, and to strengthen each\\nother s hands in the bonds of unity and Christian friendship, have,\\nthis 15th flay of May, 1793, met in a social manner, at the house\\nof Mons. Robinson. Present, Robert Robinson, Sen., Hezekiah\\nAlexander, Wm. Alexander, .James Robinson, Isaac Alexander,\\nThomas Alexander, and Elijah Alexander, elders in Sugar Creek.\\nJohn M Knitt Alexander, Robert Crocket, James Meek, James\\nHenry, Wm. Henderson, and Ezekiel Alexander, elders in\\nHopewell, who, after discussing generally several topics, proceeded\\nto choose Hezekiah Alexander chairman, and J. M Knitt Alexan-\\nder, clerk, and do agree to the following resolves and rules, which\\nwe, each for himself, promise to observe. (Then follow five\\nresolutions respecting the management of the congregations, as it\\nregards the support of their ministers, inculcating punctuality and\\nprecision and also respecting a division of the Presbytery of\\nOrange into two Presbyteries.)\\nThen follow eight permanent laws and general rules for each\\nSession. The 1st concerns the manner of bringing charges\\nagainst a member of the church, that it shall be written and\\nsigned by the complainant, and that previous to trial, all mild\\nmeans shall be used to settle the matter.\\n2d. As a church judicature we will not intermeddle with what\\nbelongs to the civil magistrate, either as an officer of State, or a\\nminister of justice among the citizens. The line between the\\nchurch and state being so fine, we know not how to draw it, there-\\nfore we leave it to Christian prudence and longer experience to de-\\ntermine.\\nThe other resolutions are all found in the Confession of Faith,\\nin their spirit, in the rules given for the management of a single\\nsession, with this exception, that it was determined that in this\\njoint session, A quorum to do business shall not be less than\\na Moderator and three Elders and that in matters of discipline\\nthere shall be no non liquet votes permitted.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0211.jp2"}, "212": {"fulltext": "212 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nThis union of the sessions was productive of most happy con-\\nsequences to the two congregations, particularly during the strug-\\ngle with French infidelity, and had the effect to preserve the spirit\\nof Presbyterianism, and of sound principles, and free religion.\\nThe elders were jealous of any intermingling of Church and\\nState, even in the proceedings of sessions, and endeavored to keep\\nboth civil and religious freedom, entirely separating political and\\necclesiastical proceedings as completely as possible. All the dif-\\nficulty probably arose from the fact that some of the elders were\\nmagistrates, and they feared lest, in the public estimation, or their\\nown actions, the two oflEices might be blended in their exercise.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0212.jp2"}, "213": {"fulltext": "CHURCHES IN ORANGE AND GRANVILLE COUNTIES. 213\\nCHAPTER XVI.\\nHENRY PATTILLO, AND THE CHURCHES IN ORANGE AND GRANVILLE\\nCOUNTIES.\\nIn the year 1751, the Rev. Samuel Davies, then residing in Hano-\\nver, Virginia, made an excursion for preaching, to the Roanoke.\\nIn the course of his journeyings, he became acquainted with Henry\\nPattillo, then a young man desirous of commencing his studies in\\npreparation for the gospel ministry, and invited him to come and\\ncommence his course with him in Hanover. This invitation Mr.\\nPattillo at first declined, as he had engaged to go to Pennsylvania\\nwith another young man, and commence his studies under the care\\nand tuition of the Rev. Mr. John Thomson, w^ho w^as at this time\\nin Carolina on a mission, to the new settlements.\\nIn the year 1744, in compliance with a representation from\\nmany people in North Carolina showing their desolate condition,\\nand requesting the Synod to take their condition into consideration,\\nand petitioning that we would appoint one of our number to corres-\\npond with them, Mr. Thomson, of Donegal Presbytery, was ap-\\npointed by the Synod to correspond with them. He was at this\\ntime on a. visit to these petitioners, and others in Carolina. Mr.\\nPattillo had once set out for Pennsylvania in the year 1750, but was\\nseized by a pleurisy before he had proceeded half a day s journey,\\nunder the influence of which he labored the greater part of the\\nwinter following. Of course his journey to Pennsylvania was\\ngiven up. While waiting in the summer of 1751 for Mr. Thom-\\nson s return from Carolina, the young man who had engaged to go\\non with him to Pennsylvania, abandoned the design of preparing\\nfor the ministry. Mr. Pattillo then determined to accept the invita-\\ntion of Mr. Davies, and on the first of August, 1751, arrived at his\\nhouse in Hanover, and had a kind welcome.\\nOn the 10th of August, 1754, while residing with Mr. Davies, he\\ncommenced a journal, a part of which remains, the last date being\\nJune 13th, 1757. He gives the following reasons for commencing\\nthe journal 1st [the beginning of the sentence is wanting) My\\ngrowth or decay in the divine life, and thus the blessing of God be\\nactuated accordingly. 2dly, I shall thereby more accurately observe", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0213.jp2"}, "214": {"fulltext": "214 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nthe workings of my own heart, and the methods the Lord may take\\nfor my reclamation in my strayings from him. 3dly, This may,\\nthrough the divine blessing, have a tendency to promote my watch-\\nfulness and diligence, seeing I shall have a daily sentence against\\nmyself constantly before me, which I hope may tend to promote\\nmy humiliation. 4thly, By observing the dealings of God with my-\\nself, I may be the better enabled to deal with others, especially if\\nthe Lord shall carry me through learning, and call me to the work\\nof the ministry. 5thly, To mention no more, it may be of service\\nto me in giving an account of my state godward, if ever I should\\ncome on trial for the ministry. He then proceeds to give some\\naccount of himself from his birth up to that time. From the frag-\\nments which remain, the following facts are gathered.\\nBorn in Scotland, of pious parents, who were well situated in\\npoint of religious privileges, he was early placed with a merchant\\nto learn the duties of the counting-house. Providentially removed\\nfrom the situation in which he was placed, he was induced to seek\\nfor better things in the Province of Virginia, a region to which\\nmany young Scotchmen turned their eyes with empty pockets, and\\nhearts full of hope. Here he engaged with a merchant for a time,\\nand felt in his absence from religious instructions and restraints the\\novercoming power of temptation, which for a time prevailed over\\nhis early instructions and pious resolutions. Leaving the counting-\\nhouse, he commenced the employment of a teacher of children\\nand while thus engaged his own reflections led him to painful and\\nalarming convictions of sin. He describes his state of mind thus\\nOn the commission of sin, after I conceived the Almighty had\\npartly forgot it, or his anger somewhat abated, I would go and con-\\nfess it with many tears, and thus got ease encompassing myself\\nwith sparks of my own kindhng. But I was taught by a book I got\\nabout this time, that I must go farther yet, and enter into special\\ncovenant w ith God. Well, after this I felt pretty secure, till, by the\\nkind providence of God, I was brought to a congregation of Pres-\\nbyterians, where I had good books and preaching pretty fre-\\nquently. The effect of preaching, however, was not to human\\nappearance of much effect, except to make him seethe inconsistency\\nof his course. After remaining a year in this congregation, he re-\\nmoved to another and opened his school. Of his exercises of mind\\nand heart he thus writes Here, by what means I cannot tell, it\\nbeing so gradual, I got such astonishing views of the method of\\nsalvation, and of the glorious Mediator; such sweetness in the\\nduties of religion such a love to the ways of God such an entire", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0214.jp2"}, "215": {"fulltext": "CHURCHES IN ORANGE AND GRANVILLE COUNTIES. 215\\nresignation to and acquiescence in the divine will such a sincere\\ndesire to see men religious, and endeavor to make those so with\\nwhom I conversed, that after all my base ingratitude, dreadful back-\\nslidings, broken vows, frequent commission of sin, loss of fervor,\\nand frequently lifeless duties since that time, I must, to the eternal\\npraise of boundless free grace, esteem it a work of the Holy Spirit,\\nand the finger of God.\\nPrayer became his very breath, and he engaged in it as often\\nas three or four times a day meditations on divine things filled his\\nheart with joy. I used, when alone, to speak out in meditation,\\nand do esteem it an excellent medium to fix the heart on the work.\\nHe goes on to say about the continuance of his exercises Thus I\\nwent on my way rejoicing and serving God for the space of a year\\nand a half; I was generally full of warmth, nor could I take the\\nBible or any religious book into my hand but I would find some-\\nthing suited to the present state of my soul, and in my prosperity I\\nthought I should never be moved.\\nHe notices an error he fell into about this time, judging others\\nexperience too much by its agreement or disagreement with his\\nown his intercourse with men led him to judge more favorably\\nof his fellow professors, having learned not to make my ow^n ex-\\nperience a standard for others, nor confine the Almighty to one par-\\nticular way of bringing his children to himself.\\nHis desire to bring men to Christ led him to frequent efforts in\\nprivate to convince and persuade alid from being thus engaged in\\nprivate, he desired to be able to preach the everlasting gospel to all\\nmen. I can boast of but little success in these endeavors, yet my\\nfeeble attempts produced in me an indescribable desire of declaring\\nthe same to all mankind to whom I had access and as I could not\\ndo this in a private station, I was powerfully influenced to apply to\\nlearning in order to be qualified to do it publicly.\\nIn consequence of this desire he prepared to go to Pennsylvania\\nto commence his studies, but was prevented by sickness; and,\\neventually, in the year 1751, went to reside with the Rev. Samuel\\nDavies in Hanover. With that eminent man he pursued his studies\\ntill his voyage to England in the service of Princeton College and\\nafter his return, till the time of his licensure, which took place at\\nCub Creek, then in Lunenburg county, Sept. 29th, 1758. The cer-\\ntificate signed by Samuel Davies, Moderator, and John Todd, Clerk,\\nis preserved, though in a mutilated condition its wording is some-\\nwhat different from the form now used, as for instance he having\\ndeclared his assent to, and approbation of, the Westminster Con-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0215.jp2"}, "216": {"fulltext": "216 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nfession of Faith and Directory, as they have been adopted by the\\nSynod of New York, agreeably to the practice of the Church of\\nScotland, c.\\nDuring his residence in Hanover, he was sustained in part by the\\nkindness of friends, and in part by spending some hours each day\\nin teaching, till the time of his marriage to a Miss Anderson, which\\nevent took place in 1755. From that time till his course of studies\\nwas completed he was sustained by teaching children, and by the\\nresources of his wife, living, as he says in the last entry in the jour-\\nnal, June 13th, 1757, in a house 16 by 12 and an outside chimney,\\nwith an 8 feet shed a little chimney to it. On the day of this\\nlast date the chimney of the shed was shattered by lightning, the\\nrest of the house and the other chimney, which was much higher,\\ntogether with the eleven persons in the house, himself, wife, and\\ninfant child, his wife s sister, six scholars and a negro boy, all\\nescaped unhurt.\\nIn the absence of data from his own hand, the following extracts\\nfrom the Records of Hanover Presbytery will afford information\\nrespecting this interesting man,\\nHanover, 28th April, 1757. The Presbytery appointed Mr.\\nPattillo as piece of trial, to be delivered next June, a sermon on\\nActs xvi., 43, first part. To him give all the prophets witness\\nand an Exegesis Num Poena Inferorum sit aeterna. On the ap-\\npointed day these were considered and approved.\\nCub Creek, Sept. 28th, 1757. Mr. Pattillo opened Presbytery\\nwith a Lecture on Daniel, 7th chapter, 19th to 27th verses and a\\nSermon on the 27th verse of the same chapter. He was then ex-\\namined on Divinity, on his religious experience, and on review\\nof sundry trials he has passed through, they judge him qualified to\\npreach the gospel and having declared his assent to, and appro-\\nbation of, the Westminster Confession of Faith and Catechism, and\\nDirectory, as they have been adopted by the Synod of New York,\\nthe Presbytery doth authorize him to preach as a candidate for the\\nMinistry of the Gospel, and recommend him to the acceptance of\\nthe Churches and they order Messrs. Davies and Todd to draw up\\na certificate according to the purport of this minute and appoint\\n(Alexander Craighead) the Moderator to give him solemn instruc-\\ntion and admonition with respect to the discharge of his office,\\nwhich was done accordingly.\\nProvidence, 26th April, 1758. Petitions for supplies were con-\\nsidered. One from Hico formerly under the care of the Phila-\\ndelphia Synod particularly for Mr. Pattillo. Calls came in for", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0216.jp2"}, "217": {"fulltext": "CHURCHES IN ORANGE AND GRANVILLE COUNTIES. 2l7\\nhira also from Albemarle, Orange and Cumberland. The Presbytery\\nagreed to give him till the next meeting to consider them.\\nCumberland, 12th July, 1758. Rev. Henry Pattillo and Wm.\\nRichardson have been set apart to the work of the holy ministry, by\\nfasting, prayer, and imposition of hands, a certificate ordered.\\nAt the same meeting he was appointed Stated Clerk.\\nHanover, Sept. 27th, 1758. Mr. Pattillo accepted a call from\\nWillis, Bird and Buck Island. With these congregations he re-\\nmained about four years. At a meeting of Presbytery, Providence,\\nOct. 7, 1762, he was dismissed from this charge, the people being\\nunable to give him a sufficient support. In 1763, May 4th, at\\nTinkling Spring, he agreed to supply Cumberland, Harris Creek\\nand Deep Creek. With these congregations he continued about\\ntwo years. At a meeting of Presbytery, Hico, 2d October, 1765,\\na call for his services was presented from Hawfields, Eno and Little\\nRiver. This call he accepted, and removed to the State of North\\nCarolina, and there served the church about thirty-five years in\\nOrange and Granville counties.\\nAt a meeting of Presbytery, Buffalo, Rowan county, N. C,\\nMarch 8th, 1770, Messrs. David Caldwell, Hugh M Aden, Joseph\\nAlexander and Henry Pattillo, and Hezekiah Balch and James\\nCriswell, united in a petition to Synod to be set off as a Presbytery\\nby the name of Orange, where two of our ministers reside, is\\ngiven as the reason for the name. This year the counties of Guil-\\nford, Wake, Chatham and Surrey, were set off to counteract the in-\\nfluence of the regulators.\\nMr. Pattillo continued with the congregation of Hawfields, Eno\\nand Little River, till the year 1774, when he removed.\\nIn the year 1775 he was selected for one of the delegates for the\\ncounty of Bute (now W^arren and Franklin) to attend the first Pro-\\nvincial Congress of North Carolina. Its sessions commenced August\\n20th, in Hillsborough. There were two other ministers in the Con-\\ngress, Green Hill, a Methodist, from Bute, and William Hill, the\\nfather of the present Secretary of State of North Carolina, a\\nBaptist from Surrey.\\nThe last resolution on the first day was, that the Rev. Henry\\nPattillo be requested to read prayers to the Congress every morning\\nand the Rev. Charles Edward Taylor every evening during his\\nstay.\\nOn the 29th of that month Rev. Mr. Boyd presented to the Con-\\ngress 200 copies of the Pastoral letter of the Synod of Philadelphia\\non the subject of the war. They were distributed among the mem-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0217.jp2"}, "218": {"fulltext": "218 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nbers, and a sum of money appropriated to the use of Mr. Boyd, by\\nan order on the treasurers, from the public funds. Dr. Witherspoon\\nof New Jersey was Chairman of the Committee that prepared the\\nletter, which was unexceptionable in its principles, except in one\\npoint, in which it is behind the movements in Mecklenburg, it\\nspeaks of reconciliation with the mother country as possible, but as\\na consequent of a vehement struggle. It however exactly suited\\nthe prevailing feeling in the Provincial Congress of Carolina, the\\nmajority of whose members w^ere not prepared to declare Independ-\\nence at that time, as appears from their proceedings on Monday,\\nSeptember 4th, on the subject of the Confederation of the United\\nColonies.\\nThe Congress, resolved into a committee of the whole, have ac-\\ncordingly and unanimously chosen the Rev. Mr. Pattillo, chairman\\nand after some time spent therein came a resolution thereon.\\nOn motion, Mr. President resumed the chair, and Mr. Chairman\\nreported as follows, to wit\\nThat the Committee have taken into consideration the plan of\\nGeneral Confederation between the United Colonies, and are of\\nopinion that the same is not at present eligible. And it is also the\\nopinion of the Committee that the Delegates for this province ought\\nto be instructed not to consent to any plan of Confederation which\\nmay be offered in an ensuing Congress, until the same shall be laid\\nbefore, and approved by, the Provincial Congress.\\nThat the present asso\u00c2\u00abiation ought to be further relied on for\\nbringing about a reconciliation with the parent state, and a further\\nconfederacy ought only to be adopted in case of the last necessity.\\nThen on motion resolved, The Congress do approve of the\\nabove resolutions.\\nAt their meeting next spring in Halifax, 1776, the Congress took\\nthe ground of Independence some two months before the action of\\nthe Continental Congress, as related in the chapter on the Declara-\\ntion of Independence.\\nIt will be borne in mind that Mr. Pattillo lived in the midst of the\\nRegulators; that some of their largest assemblages were in the\\nbounds of his large field of labor. And while there was more igno-\\nrance, than he wished to see, among his charge, could they be an\\nignorant uninformed people\\nIn the year 1780, Mr. Pattillo became the pastor of Nutbush and\\nGrassy Creek, in Granville county, and gave to them his last labors,\\nripened by age and experience. These two congregations were\\ncomposed at first of emigrants from Hanover, New Kent, and King", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0218.jp2"}, "219": {"fulltext": "CHURCHES IN ORANGE AND GRANVILLE COUNTIES. 2l9\\nand Queen, in Virginia, converts under the preaching of Rev.\\nSamuel Davies and his coadjutors. Howel Le\\\\vis, Daniel Grant,\\nand Samuel Smith, were the leading persons in Grassy Creek. Mr.\\nLindsey, Mr. Simms and Mrs. Gilliam, the leading ones in Nut-\\nbush.\\nIt is the tradition that the first sacramental occasion held by Pres-\\nbyterians in Granville was in 1763, by William Tennant, Jun. By\\norder of the Synod of New York and Philadelphia the Presbytery\\nof New Brunswick ordained him for a southern mission in 1762.\\nHis reasons for not going that year were sustained. He made a\\nvisit the next year, 1763, in obedience to the direction of Synod\\nto go and supply in the bounds, and under the direction of Hano-\\nver Presbytery six months at least. The place in which the ordi-\\nnance was administered was an unoccupied house belonging to\\nHowel Lewis, about one mile and a half from where Grassy Creek\\nChurch now stands. The congregations were, it is said, regularly\\norganized by Mr. James Criswell, who was licensed by Hanover\\nPresbytery in 1765, and supplied these congregations for some years.\\nMr. Pattillo was his successor.\\nMr. Tennant is represented as being of a cheerful disposition.\\nFinding Mr. Lewis in a state of mental depression to which he was\\nsubject, and desponding on the subject of religion, he made no di-\\nrect effort to dispel the gloom, but entered into cheerful conversa-\\ntion on the subject of salvation. Hearing Mr. Lewis order the ser-\\nvant to take Mr. Tennant s horse and give him some sorry fodder\\n(that is corn blades) you give my horse sorry fodder, exclaimed\\nMr. Tennant, as if he took the word sorry in its usual signification,\\na pretty fellow indeed The suddenness of the retort changed\\nthe whole course of feeling in Mr. Lewis he burst into a hearty\\nlaugh, and his depression was gone and in his attendance on the\\nministrations of the gospel from Mr. Tennant, received great com-\\nfort and advantage.\\nLike Mr. Tennant, Mr. Pattillo was a cheerful man, but far re-\\nmoved from all levity. He says he had a touch of melancholy in\\nhis constitution. His circumstances were always narrow, and his\\ngenerous feelings and numerous family prevented much increase of\\nhis worldly possessions. His numerous calls as a faithful and popu-\\nlar preacher, added to his vocation as a classical teacher, hindered\\nhis pursuit of knowledge, of which he had an unquenchable thirst.\\nHis health frequently became very delicate under his continued and\\nexhausting services and in 1782 under the influence of ill health,\\nhe made a will which is yet preserved, from w^hich we extract the", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0219.jp2"}, "220": {"fulltext": "220 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nfollowing I adore the blessed Providence that more especially\\nwatched over me and wonderfully governed my steps that at the\\ncommencement of my manhood rescued me from the ways of sin\\nand the paths of the destroyer that made it good for me to hear\\nthe yoke in my youth that after many discouraging disappoint-\\nments which I afterwards found were merciful interpositions of di-\\nvine goodness, my way was opened to an education, and I was\\ncarried through it, though poverty and a melancholy constitution\\ndarkened my prospects, and threatened to stop me at every turn.\\nThe same divine goodness and free mercy that had thus far indulged\\nmy ardent wish and daily prayer, that I might be qualified both by\\nheaven s grace and human learning to preach the everlasting gos-\\npel, w^as graciously pleased to call me thereto, and set me apart by\\nthe laying on of the hands of the Presbytery. Having, therefore,\\nobtained help of God, I continue to this day, having nothing to\\ncomplain of my adorable Master, for goodness and mercy have\\nfollowed me all my life long but have to accuse myself that\\nin ten thousand instances I have come short of the glory of God,\\nand have been a very unprofitable servant, in not promoting to the\\nutmost my own salvation and that of others. And a great aggra-\\nvation of this guilt is, that wherever I have preached the gospel\\nGod has honored me with such a share of popularity and the favor\\nof mankind, as have opened a door for much more usefulness than\\nI have had zeal and diligence to improve. Look, gracious God, on\\na creature all over guilt and imperfection, through the all-perfect\\nrighteousness, wondrous sufferings and glorious resurrection of my\\nLord Jesus Christ, on whom I cast myself for time and eternity.\\nAs to my mortal part, let it return, when He that built it pleaseth,\\nto the dust from whence it was taken, and in the next burying-place\\nto which I may die. I commit it to him who perfumed the grave\\nfor his people s calm repose; who acknowledges his relation to\\nthem even in the dust, and I am sure will new create it by his\\npower divine.\\nBy a short will which he made Dec. 19th, 1800, not long before\\nhis death, it appears that in 1784, the united Presbyterian con-\\ngregations of Grassy Creek and Nutbush, by their ruling elders,\\npurchased of Mr. Thomas Williamson and others, a tract of three\\nhundred acres of land, on Spicemarrow Creek, w hereon I now live\\nand as the said elders commissioned and empowered the late Colo-\\nnel Samuel Smith as their agent to make a deed in fee simple for\\nthe said land, to the said Henry Pattillo, which deed was proved and\\nadmitted to record by the court of Granville county, at their May", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0220.jp2"}, "221": {"fulltext": "CHURCHES IN ORANGE AND GRANVILLE COUNTIES, 221\\nterm, 1784, on the express condition of my continuing till death or\\ndisability, the minister of said congregation, This condition was\\nfulfilled, and a small patrimony was thus secured to the family of a\\nlaborious and successful minister of the gospel, who had neither\\ndisposition nor opportunity to accumulate wealth.\\nMr. Pattillo pursued and finished his classical and theological\\ncourse with Mr. Davies in Hanover. Mr. Davies contemplated his\\nspending some time in college. From the short journal of Mr.\\nPattillo, we learn the cause why he never followed out the design of\\nhis much loved instructor. At the time he drew up his short ac-\\ncount of his experience, August 10th, 1754, while Mr. Davies was\\nabsent on a voyage to England, he says I have thus been sup-\\nported by the mere bounty of others, which, to the praise of God\\nbe it spoken, has always been sufficient, though on the receipt of one\\nsupply, my faith has been frequently baffled to see where the next\\nshould come from. My discouragements are chiefly these. The\\ndifficulties of learning the loss of at least one-third of my time,\\nand Mr. Davies s voyage to Europe, which has left me without a\\nteacher this year past together with the weakness of my faith in\\nGod s providence respecting my support. Mr. John Blair was then\\non a visit to Mr. Davies s congregation, as a temporary supply in\\nhis absence. Of him Mr. Pattillo makes this short remark what\\na burning light he is In the few leaves of the journal left, which\\ngives here and there a notice up to June 18th, 1757, which day\\nthe remarkable thunder shower took place, as mentioned above he\\ndwells mostly on his own Christian experience. He makes no par-\\nticular mention of Mr. Davies s presence, or family, or preaching\\nmentions Mr. Todd s meeting, but says nothing of him neither\\nnames the persons with whom he was pursuing his studies in com-\\npany.\\nOn Monday, May 30th, 1755, he makes the following entry\\nAgreeable to a plan agreed on among us who are studying with\\na view to the ministry, this day is set apart for fasting and prayer.\\nThough my wants be so numerous that I could not name them in a\\nwhole day the principal blessings I am this day in pursuit of are\\n1st, Quickening and vivacity in religion 2d, That I may pursue\\nmy studies assiduously, and that the great end of them may be the\\nglory of God, and the salvation of men; 3d, That religion may\\nrevive where it is professed, and spread where not yet known.\\nSome time in the summer of 1755, he entered the married state.\\nHe had written to Mr. Davies on the subject, and received an an-\\nswer stating objections to the prudence of the step at that time.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0221.jp2"}, "222": {"fulltext": "222 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nThe leaves of the journal on which the date of these events, and\\nthe principal objections of Davies were recorded, are lost. The\\nopinion of his instructor overcame him, and he determined to aban-\\ndon the project, till he came to consider the situation of the young\\nlady he had addressed, and whose affection he had won upon re-\\nflection he determined to proceed in the business, and consummate\\nthe marriage believing it would not involve him in pecuniary dif-\\nficulty that it would not hinder his further study and lastly,\\nThat Mr. Davies was so well known in the learned world that a\\nperson finished by his hand, would not come under contempt any\\nmore than many shining lights now in the Church, who were edu-\\ncated before the college was erected.\\nThat he pursued his studies with success after he was ordained\\nto the full w^ork of the gospel ministry and held a higli rank as a\\nclassical teacher, is inferred from the fact that the college of Hamp-\\nden Sydney, Prince Edw^ard county, Virginia, in the year 1787,\\nApril 25th, while under the presidency of John B. Smith, conferred\\nupon him the Degree of Master of Arts. The parchment is still\\npreserved, and bears, in their own handwriting, the signatures of\\nthe President, and John Nash, Arch d McRoberts, James Allen,\\nF. Watkins, Thomas Scott, Richard Foster, Richard Sankey, and\\nCharles Allen, Curators.\\nIn the year 1787, Mr. Pattillo issued from the press in Wilming-\\nton, a volume containing three sermons, viz., on Divisions among\\nChristians, on the Necessity of Regeneration, and the Scripture\\nDoctrine of Election. To these, were added an Address to the\\nDeists, and an extract of a letter from Mr. Whitefield to Mr.\\nWesley. He appears to have been fond of the use of his pen, as\\nfar as his few hours of leisure would permit. A few manuscripts\\nremain some Essays on Baptism; on Universalism a Cate-\\nchism of Doctrine for Youth and a Catechism or Compcnd in\\nQuestion and Answer, for the use of Adults. He also prepared a\\nGeography for Youth, by way of Question and Answ^er, which\\nmust have been superior to any printed volume then in use. He\\nalso published a sermon on the death of General Washington.\\nFor about twelve years he taught a classical school in Granville\\npart of the time on the place now occupied by M. J. Hunt, and\\npart of the time at Williamsburgh.\\nHe continued to serve the congregation of Nutbush and Grassy\\nCreek, till his death in 1801, having nearly completed his seventy-\\nfifth year. He finished his course at a distance from home, in\\nDinwiddie county, Virginia, whither he had gone as a minister of", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0222.jp2"}, "223": {"fulltext": "CHURCHES IN ORANGE AND GRANVILLE COUNTIES. 223\\nthe gospel. The Rev. Drury Lacy, in the sermon he preached en\\nthe occasion of his death, says I was assured by the gentleman,\\nat whose house he finished his course, that he exhibited the\\ngreatest example of resignation and tranquillity of mind he had\\never seen.\\nThe text chosen by Mr. Lacy was Romans xiv., 7 and 8 For\\nnone of us liveth to himself, and no man dieth to himself. For\\nwhether toe live, we live unto the Lord or whether we die, we\\ndie unto the Lord whether we live, therefore, or die, we are the\\nLoirVs. Li giving the character of Mr. Pattillo, he says Pos-\\nsessed of an originality of genius, and endowed by nature with\\npowers of mind superior to the common lot of men, he cheerfully\\ndetermined to consecrate them all to the service of the Saviour in\\nthe gospel ministry. That the Scriptures were his delight, and\\nthat he meditated on them day and night, so as to become well-\\nversed in their doctrines and precepts, all who had the pleasure of\\nhis acquaintance, all who ever heard him preach, and all who have\\nread his printed works, cannot be ignorant. That he devoted his\\ntime and talents to the service of God, his works of faith and\\nlabors of love among you, and, as far as he had an opportunity, of\\ntravelling to preach, abundantly testify. His zeal was so far from\\nbeing diminished by age, that it evidently appeared to increase as\\nif the near prospect of obtaining the crown animated him to greater\\nexertions to be found worthy of it. My hearers can you have\\nforgotten the ardor and pertinacity of his prayers, the weight of\\nhis arguments, the fervor of his exhortations, and the persuasive-\\nness of his counsels Did he not visit your bedside when you\\nwere sick, and there communicate heavenly instructions to revive\\nyour fainting spirits, and pour forth the fervent prayer to God that\\nyour affliction might be sanctified And in the social intercourse\\nof friendship, you must remember how readily he improved every\\noccurrence to communicate useful and religious knowledge.\\nThat his life was a pattern of resignation and thankfulness,\\nhas been remarked even by those who had but a slight acquaint-\\nance with him. Always cheerful, he seemed more disposed to\\nbless the hand of providence for the favors he enjoyed, than to\\nthink hardly of any afflictive dispensation he suffered. When was\\nthe tenor of his soul so lost and discomposed as to unfit him for\\nthe discharge of the sacred duties of his office\\nThe following extract from a letter respecting his last hours,\\nshows the spirit of the man He had lain for several hours\\nwith his eyes closed, speechless, and apparently insensible. One", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0223.jp2"}, "224": {"fulltext": "224 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nof liis friends requested to ask a question. Although it would\\nhave seemed hopeless to expect any remaining intelligence, he had\\na curiosity and desire to make a last effort to arouse him. Placing\\nhis mouth near his ear, he asked, in a loud tone of voice Where\\nis your hope now The dying man opened his eyes, and raising\\nboth hands, extended his arms upwards, as if pointing toward that\\nheaven which had been the object of his fervent prayers, and to\\nwhich he had constantly looked forward as the place of his ever-\\nlasting rest. In a short time he entered into that rest.\\nRev. John Matthews, a member of the Hawfields church, who,\\nlike Pa,ttillo,commenced preparations for the ministry later in life\\nthan is usual, became the Pastor of Nutbush and Grassy Creek,\\nhaving received a call April, 1803. His preparatory studies had\\nall been under the direction of Dr. Caldwell, of Guilford, and his\\nlicense given him by the Presbytery of Orange, at Barbacue, in\\nthe month of -March, 1801, in company with Duncan Brown,\\nHugh Shaw, Murdoch Murphy, Murdoch McMillan, Malcolm\\nMcNair, and E. B. Currie, all like himself pupils of Dr. Cald-\\nwell. The two first are still living in Tennessee.\\nMr. Matthews left these congregations in 1806, and removed to\\nBerkeley county, Virginia. From thence to Jefferson county\\nand is now Professor in the Theological Seminary at New Albany.\\nLeonard Prather supplied them for a short time but was soon\\ndeposed for intemperance.\\nHis successor was the Rev. E. B. Currie, who left Bethesda\\nand Greers in 1809. He was also a pupil of Dr. Caldwell. He\\nserved them till about the ye^- 1819, when he removed to Haw-\\nfields, and seryed that congregation and Crossroads till about the\\nyear 1843, when his infirmities induced ^lim to give up his charge.\\nIn 1822, Rev. S. M. Graham entered upon the duties of pastor to\\nthese congregations, and served them a number of years he now\\nholds the chair of a Professor in the Union Theological Seminary.\\nTHE CONGREGATIONS OF HAWFIELDS, ENO, AND LITTLE RIVER.\\nSettlements of the Scotch-Irish Presbyterians began along the\\nEno and the Haw rivers, about the time that the colonies settled\\nin that part of Lunenburg county, Virginia, now called Charlotte,\\non Cub Creek and the adjacent streams, which was about the\\nyears 1738 and 1739. It is supposed that these settlements, and\\nthose in Duplin and New Hanover, were the places visited by\\nRobinson, who is supposed to be the first Presbyterian missionary", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0224.jp2"}, "225": {"fulltext": "CHURCHES OF ORANGE AND GRANVILLE COUNTIES. 225\\nsent from Pennsylvania and New Jersey, that visited North Caro-\\nlina. No other notice remains of his visit, but the fact that he\\ndid visit these parts, and underwent great hardships, from which\\nhis constitution scarcely recovered. In all probability the sup-\\nplications for ministerial visits that were laid before the Synod\\nof Philadelphia, then the only Synod of Presbyterian clergy in\\nthe United States, came, in part, from the bounds of Orange\\ncounty. North Carolina. The troubles and distractions that at-\\ntended the divisions of the Synod soon after, prevented, or in-\\nterrupted for a time, missionary operations to any extent, and then\\nincreased their number and their energy.\\nMr. John Thomson, who was appointed to correspond with the\\nsupplicants, a member of Donegal Presbytery, visited them in\\nperson in 1751. On his journey to Carolina, the arrangement\\nwas made with Mr. Pattillo and another young man, to return\\nwith him to Pennsylvania, and commence their studies in prepara-\\ntion for the ministry. Mr. Thomson made a long stay, and in\\nthe meantime the young man relinquishing his design of study,\\nand Mr Davies giving Mr. Pattillo an invitation to his house, the\\ndesign of going to Pennsylvania was abandoned. There remain\\nno memoranda either of the correspondence of Mr. Thomson with\\nthose desirous of ministerial labor, or of his visit to them.\\nNeither is there any document that may give any particular ac-\\ncount of the visits that were made, by the various missionaries\\nsent out by the two Synods of New York and Philadelphia, till\\nthe years 1755 and 1756, when Hugh M Aden, a licentiate of\\nNew Brunswick Presbytery, made a tour of a year, a concise\\njournal of whose journey ings and preaching is still preserved, and\\nmakes part of another chapter. He visited the settlements on the\\nEno, and preached for them the second Sabbath of August, 1755,\\nlodging at the house of Mr. John Anderson, whose grandchildren,\\nsome of them, still live on the Eno. After a visit to Tar River,\\nhe returned to Mr. Anderson s, and on the fourth Sabbath of Au-\\ngust preached at the Hawfields. Of the Eno settlement he says,\\nthey were a set of pretty regular Presbyterians, who appeared\\nat that time in a cold state, of religious feeling. Of the Hawfields\\nsettlement, he says, the congregation was chiefly made up of\\nPresbyterians, who seemed highly pleased, and very desirous to\\nhear the word. The next year they applied to Hanover Pres-\\nbytery for supplies.\\nThese congregations on the Eno and the Haw appear to have\\nbeen not altogether regular in their ecclesiastical matters, for,\\n15", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0225.jp2"}, "226": {"fulltext": "226 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\naccording to the statement of an old elder of the Eno church,\\nMr. James Clark, who died a few years since, Mr. Spencer and\\nMcWharter, in their mission to Carolina to organize and regulate\\nthe congregations, attended to the organization of Eno. How-\\never, this might refer only to their boundaries and separate action.\\nThe first elders were Thomas Clark, John Tinnier, and Carus\\nTinnier. The names of the first elders in Hawfields have not\\nbeen preserved. Mr. Pattillo was the first settled minister of\\nthese two congregations, which have been the mothers of those\\nnow surrounding them. Little River, New Hope, Fairfield, and\\nCross Roads. He came in 1765, and left them in 1774.\\nThe second pastor, the Rev. John Debow, from the Presbytery\\nof New Brunswick, began to preach in these two congregations,\\nas a licentiate, about the year 1775, and was ordained about the\\nyear 1776. His remains were interred in the grave-yard that sur-\\nrounds the Hawfields meeting-house. Under his ministry there\\nwas a revival of religion, and a goodly number were added to the\\nchurches. His death took place in the month of September,\\n1783.\\nThe next regularministerthatremained with these congregations\\nfor a time, was Jacob Lake, the brother-in-law of Mr. Debow.\\nDuring his ministry the congregation of Cross Roads was organ-\\nized, being made up of parts of Hawfields, Eno, and Stony\\nCreek. He left the congregation about the year 1790.\\nHis successor was the Rev. William Hodges, who is said to\\nhave been a native of Hawfields. Becoming hopefully religious\\nunder the ministry of Mr. Debow, he commenced preparations\\nfor the ministry. After the death of his spiritual father, he be-\\ncame discouraged, turned his attention to other things, and mar-\\nried and settled in the congregation of Hawfields. During the\\nexcitement which prevailed under the preaching of James\\nM Gready, on Stony Creek, and along the Haw River, in 1789,\\n1790, and 1791, Mr. Hodges felt his desire to preach the gospel\\nrevive and spring up with greater force than ever. Being licensed\\nby the Presbytery of Orange, he went heart and hand with\\nM Gready in the work difiering, however, so much in his manner\\nof preaching, that the people styled him the Son of Consola-\\ntion, and M Gready, Boanerges. In 1792 he was ordained pastor\\nof Hawfields and Cross Roads, by Orange Presbytery. During\\nhis ministry many were gathered to the church. About the year\\nl800 he removed to Tennessee, and was there an active agent in\\nthe Great Revival that spread over the South and West.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0226.jp2"}, "227": {"fulltext": "CHURCHES OF ORANGE AND GRANVILLE COUNTIES. 227\\nHis successor was William Paisley, under whose ministry the\\ngreat revival of 1802 commenced, at the Cross Roads, an account\\nof which is given under the head of James M Gready, and the\\nGreat Revival. The first camp-meeting in the South was held\\nat Hawfields, in October, 1802, and grew out of the necessity of\\nthe case. The community was greatly excited on the subject of\\nreligion, and multitudes, some from a great distance, assembled at\\nHawfields for the fall communion services. The neighborhood\\ncould not accommodate the numbers assembled, and their anxiety\\nto hear the gospel was too great to permit them to return to their\\nhomes they therefore remained on the ground, camping with\\ntheir wagons for three or four days, getting their necessary supplies\\nas they could. So great was the interest excited, and so great the\\nenjoyment, and the profit supposed to be derived from the meet-\\ning, that the example was followed extensively throughout the\\nwhole upper country of North Carolina. The custom of spending\\nthree or four days encamped at the place of worship, during com-\\nmunion occasions, extensively prevails to this day. Near most of\\nthe churches, that follow this habit, cabins are built for the ac-\\ncommodation of the worshippers, and for the season the whole\\nneighborhood give themselves up to the exercises of the meeting.\\nIn Hawfields, the interest and attendance are yet unabated.\\nAfter serving the congregations about twenty years, Mr. Paisley\\nremoved to Greensborough and is still able to preach occasion-\\nally, though, through infirmities of age, he has declined being pastor\\nof a congregation.\\nHis successor, the Rev. Ezekiel B. Currie, passed his early\\nlife in several different congregations in Orange and Guilford\\ncounties, but chiefly on the Haw River. His father lived for a\\ntime in Alamance congregation, in Gidlford from thence removed\\nto Sandy River, in the upper part of Orange, near Randolph.\\nDuring the war of the Revolution, on account of the hostility of\\nthe tories in that neighborhood, he was compelled to leave his\\nhome, and hide himself. Making a visit to his family he was dis-\\ncovered and seized by the tories, wounded, and left for dead, and\\nhis property carried away. The scars of these wounds, received\\nin this attack, he carried upon his head to his grave. After being\\nbroken up on Sandy River, he removed to Haw River congrega-\\ntion, whose place of worship was about three miles north of Gum\\nGrove, the old burying-ground being still visible.\\nA remark made by an^old gentleman who had sat silently by the\\nfire-side, while young Currie and others were making merry one", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0227.jp2"}, "228": {"fulltext": "228 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nevening, was blest to awaken him to the danger he was in as a\\nsinner. When the company were about to break up, the old gen-\\ntleman turned to him and said Young man, when will you turn\\nto serious things This troubled his mind greatly. His con-\\nversion he attributes, under God, to the ministry of Mr. M Gready,\\nfor whom he entertained the highest regard through his whole life.\\nHis education he obtained from two sources, Dr. Caldwell of\\nGuilford, and Mr. M Gready. The latter taught school at his\\nresidence, between three and four miles below High Rock, about\\nmid-way between his two places of preaching. Haw River and\\nStony Creek. The principal part of his instruction, however,\\nwas from Dr. Caldwell.\\nIn the month of March, 1801, at Barbacue church, Cumber-\\nland county, Messrs. Ezekiel B. Currie, John Matthews, Duncan\\nBrown, Murdoch, McMillan, Malcolm McNair, Hugh Shaw, and\\nMurdock Murphy, were licensed to preach the gospel by Orange\\nPresbytery. These had all received their education principally\\nunder Dr. Caldwell, and were influenced more or less by\\nM Gready, to seek the ministry. All were actors in the great\\nrevival of 1802, and onwards. Four of them are still living; two\\nof whom are honored with the title of D.D., Brown and Matthews.\\nTwo of them were particularly useful in building up the churches\\nthat now constitute Fayetteville Presbytery, McMillan and\\nMcNair.\\nSoon after his licensure, Mr. Currie went to Bethany church, in\\nCaswell to which Greers was soon united. After spending about\\nseven years in these congregations, he was removed to Nutbush\\nand Grassy Creek, in Granville and from thence, in the year\\n1819, to Hawfields and Cross Roads. About the year 1843 he\\nwithdrew from the pastoral charge of these congregations, on ac-\\ncount of the infirmities of age, but still lives to preach occasion-\\nally, and to witness the successful labors of his successor in these\\ntwo congregations, constituting one of the largest and most inte-\\nresting charges in North Carolina, which has been blessed with\\nrevivals from its origin.\\nAfter Cross Roads was united with Hawfields in the service of\\na pastor, Eno, which had at first been its partner, was united with\\nLittle River, which became a distinct congregation about this time,\\nunder the charge of Rev. James H. Bowman, in the year 1794,\\nIn the great revival in 1802, and onwards, he gathered a goodly\\nnumber into his two churches. His ministry closed in 1815.\\nHis successor was Samuel Paisley, half-brother of Wm. Pais-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0228.jp2"}, "229": {"fulltext": "CHURCHES OF ORANGE AND GRANVILLE COUNTIES. 229\\nley, and son of an Indian captive, w^ho commenced his labors here\\nin 1816. In 1821 the congregations w^ere blessed with a revival\\nof religion that brought numbers into the church. After some\\nyears of service, Mr. Paisley left them, and is now ministering in\\nMoore county, a member of Fayetteville Presbytery.\\nThe Rev. Messrs. Professor Philips, of the University, Elijah\\nGraves, afterwards a missionary, Daniel G. Dock, Thomas Lynch,\\nand finally, John Paisley, each served the congregation of Eno for\\na short time. The last finished his earthly course in the congre-\\ngation. Of him a member of the. congregation thus writes His\\nlabors, no doubt, were blessed, during his short stay with us. The\\ngood seed he has sown seems to be springing up and even some\\nsheaves ready to be gathered in for in a few days we expect a\\ngoodly number to come forward in that old church, and declare\\nthemselves to be on the Lord s side. After expressing a desire\\nthat his name may be remembered, he goes on to say, he was\\nnot only a preacher in the pulpit, but his daily walk and private\\nconversation savored of the spirit of his Master. His Bible classes\\nwere large, and his examinations extremely interesting. But O,\\nsir, we can t tell why it was that he so soon finished his work.\\nHis Master called, and he, with his lamp trimmed and burning, was\\nready to go. His disease, perhaps a complicated one, baffled the\\nskill of some three or four eminent physicians. The anxiety mani-\\nfested by his congregations, and all^who knew him, was great in-\\ndeed. But it was the Lord s doing, and we must submissively\\nsay, Even so. Father, for so it seemed good in thy sight. The\\naged minister goes down like a shock of corn fully ripe the\\nyouthful servant leaves us in amazement, and wonder, and tears.\\nThe Eno and Hawfields congregations, extending from Hillsbo-\\nrough to the Haw River, were the scene of many of the doings of\\nthe Regulators. Not a few of the people were engaged in the\\nproceedings of these slandered, yet brave men. Understanding\\ntheir rights of person and property, they could not restrain their\\nindignation under the complicated and long-continued impositions\\nof those who, acting under the protection of the crown, exacted\\nunheard of taxes from honest, unsuspecting men selling the same\\npiece of land to different individuals, and receiving the pay from all,\\nwithout redress exacting pay over and over again from the same\\nindividuals for the same tract, under various pretexts and setting\\nat defiance all law and order. If these people had not resisted,\\nthey would have been unworthy of their ancestors and the religion\\nthey professed. That many base and unprincipled men took ad-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0229.jp2"}, "230": {"fulltext": "230 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nvantage of the disturbance and distress, to commit heinous offences\\nagainst the peace of society, and in defiance of all law, is a thing\\nto be lamented, but not to be charged too severely upon men who\\nwere willing to live peaceably, and would have been loyal had not\\noppression driven them mad.\\nTryon s march the day before the Regulation battle, was through\\nthese congregations and the heavy oath of allegiance was exacted\\nas the price of their property and lives, after the governor s victory.\\nUpon the conscientious part of the community, that oath sat with a\\ngalling weight although many felt themselves relieved by the fact\\nthat the king could neither enforce his laws nor defend his subjects\\nyet some suffered under its influence during the whole war not\\ndaring to take up arms for their country, and not disposed to enlist\\namong her enemies. Such people often suffered the ill-deserved\\nodium of being tories, and felt the ill-effects of a bad name.\\nFew real tories were found in the Presbyterian population of\\nOrange. The most vehement enemies that Cornwallis met, had\\nbeen under the instruction of Presbyterian ministers. The first\\nsettled minister of Hawfields and Hico sat in the first Provincial\\nCongress of Carolina, and on alarms, met with his people, to\\nencourage them by precept and example, to defend their country\\nand their religion. Cornwallis found Hillsborough and its neigh-\\nborhood little less inviting than Charlotte, which he named the\\nHornets Nest and very few grown men from Hillsborough to\\nthe Haw, were unacquainted with service in the camp, and\\nmarches, and plunderings, while his lordship remained in Orange.\\nAnd in the future history of Carolina, the war of the Regidation\\nwill stand prominent as the struggle of liberty and justice against\\noppression, not less glorious than Lexington and Bunker Hill, for\\nthe principles displayed, though less honored for the immediate\\neffects.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0230.jp2"}, "231": {"fulltext": "CHURCHES IN GUILFORD COUNTY. 23l\\nCHAPTER XVII.\\naEV. DAVID CALDWELL, D.D., AND THE CHURCHES IN GUILFORD\\nCOUNTY.\\nThe congregations of Buffalo and Alamance, the two eldest and\\nlargest of the Presbyterian denomination, arid probably of any\\nother, in the county of Guilford, have had the singular privilege of\\nenjoying the regular ministrations of the gospel, with little inter-\\nmission, for more than eighty years in conjunction with each\\nother, dividing the Sabbaths and from two men. The time of\\nthe ministerial relation of the Rev. Messrs. David Caldwell and\\nEli W. Caruthers witli these congregations, extends from about\\nthe time of the organization of Alamance, in the year 1764, to the\\npresent day an incontestible evidence of their stability, and the\\nirreproachable lives of their pastors.\\nA Sketch of the Life and Character of the Rev. David Cald-\\nwell, D.D., by Mr. Caruthers, his successor in the ministry,\\nreplete with various information, gives all of importance that can\\nbe collected, concerning the early life of that venerable man, wiio\\nfinished his course in the one hundredth year of his age, and the\\nsixty-first of his ministry.\\nDavid Caldwell, born March 22d, 1725, in Lancaster county,\\nPennsylvania, was the son of a respectable farmer, in good worldly\\ncircumstances, and of unblemished Christian character. After\\nreceiving the rudiments of an English education, he was bound\\napprentice to a house carpenter, and served till the legal period,\\nthe age of twenty-one. After working at his trade, as a journey-\\nman, for about four years, at the age of twenty-five he was\\nadmitted to the communion of the church, on a profession of his\\nfaith. As soon as the hope in Christ was formed in his heart, he\\nbegan most earnestly to desire an education for the purpose of\\nbecoming a minister of the gospel. His thirst for information\\nbecame a passion, and his desire to be useful in the ministry\\nincreased to intense earnestness, and he resolved to sacrifice time,\\nand labor, and his portion that might fall to him from his fatlicr s\\nestate, to satisfy these strong desires of his heart. With unwea-\\nried perseverance, he pursued the object of his desire, and received", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0231.jp2"}, "232": {"fulltext": "232 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nhis degree of Bachelor of Arts, from Princeton College, in the\\nyear 1761, the year that President Davies died. He was then\\nthirty -six years of age.\\nSome part of his preparatory course was under the tuition of\\nRev. RolDert Smith, of Pequa, the father of John B, Smith, so fa-\\nvorably known in Virginia as President of Hampden Sydney Col-\\nlege, and of Samuel Stanhope Smith, known both at Hampden\\nSydney and Princeton. After receiving his degree he resorted to\\nschool-teaching, as he had often done before, and passed a year in\\nthat employ at Cape May. Returning to Princeton, he was en-\\ngaged in the duties of a tutor in College, and in the study of theo-\\nlogy in preparation for licensure. He was taken under the care of\\nNew Brunswick Presbytery at its meeting in Princeton, Sept.\\n28th, 1762, having given the brethren good satisfaction as to his\\nmotives in wishing to enter the ministry. After repeated trial of\\nhis proficiency and aptness to teach, he was licensed by that Pres-\\nbytery on the 8th of June, 1763.\\nHe left no account of his Christian experience,, or of the trials\\nand labors undergone in the course of study, preparatory to his\\nentrance upon the work of the ministry. Some anecdotes which\\nhave been treasured up as having fallen from his lips, illustrate his\\nspirit. In order to obtain some necessary funds, he sold his undi-\\nvided patrimony to his brothers and in order to encourage them\\nto make greater efforts to raise the money, and prevent all objec-\\ntion, he rated his share much below its real value. The agreement\\nwas verbal, but at the settlement of the estate he confirmed it in\\nwriting, making a journey from Carolina expressly for that pur-\\npose. While in college he pursued his studies in a manner that\\nmust have been ruinous to most men, often passing the night in\\nthe summer season, without either undressing or lying down,\\nsleeping with his head upon his crossed arms, under the open win-\\ndow an evidence of a strong constitution and untiring persever-\\nance, rather than of genius or prudence.\\nAfter supplying various vacancies in the bounds of the Presby-\\ntery, from the time of his licensure till the following summer, Mr.\\nCaldwell visited North Carolina. The records of the Synod of\\nNew York and New Jersey have the following minute at their\\nmeeting in Ehzabethtown, May 23d, 1764 Several supplica-\\ntions from North Carolina were presented, earnestly praying for\\nsupplies, which were read and urged with several verbal relations\\nrepresenting the state of the country. After speaking of the ap-\\npointment of Mr. Charles Jef. Smith and Mr. Amos Tlioinpson as", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0232.jp2"}, "233": {"fulltext": "CHURCHES IN GUILFORD COUNTY. 233\\nmissionaries, the minute proceeds Mr. David Caldwell, a can-\\ndidate, of New Brunswick, is appointed to go as soon as possible,\\nbut not to defer it longer than next fall, and supply under the\\ndirection of the Hanover Presbytery. This Presbytery at that\\ntime was the only one south of the Potomac in connection with\\nthe Synod, and its boundaries on the south were indefinite.\\nThere was an independent Presbytery in South Carolina.\\nWhile Mr. Caldwell was in the course of his preparatory studies\\nfor college, a company of his friends emigrated to North Carolina,\\nand took their residence on Buffalo Creek and Reedy Fork and\\nbefore their departure from Pennsylvania, made overtures to him,\\nthat, upon his being licensed, he should visit them in their new\\nabode for the purpose of becoming their preacher. In about a\\nyear after he commenced preaching, he was sent as a missionary\\nby the Synod to the south, and passed through the congregations\\nand settlements in the upper part of Carolina, and, among others,\\nthe settlements of his old friends. The emigration had been con-\\ntinued, and many pious people having come to the wilderness, the\\ncongregation of Buffalo, whose place of worship is about three\\nmiles from Greensborough, had been organized according to the\\nrules of the Church. Settlements had been formed on the Ala-\\nmance, and in 1764, the year of his visit, the Rev. Henry Pattillo,\\nwho was afterwards die minister of Hawfields and Little River,\\norganized a church called Alamance, whose preaching-place is\\nabout seven miles from Greensborough, and about the same dis-\\ntance from Buffalo.\\nThese two congregations united in desiring Mr. Caldwell for\\ntheir minister though of different sentiments about the late\\ndivisions in the Presbyterian church, both were orthodox in their\\ncreed, and firmly attached to the Presbyterian forms but the\\nBuffalo church was composed of members that were of the Old\\nSide, as they were termed, and the Alamance of those who sided\\nwith New Light or New Side, or as they sometimes distmguished\\nthemselves, /oZZot^ec? Whitejield. This division into Old Side and\\nNeiu Side is by no means to be considered as similar to the divi-\\nsions made some years since in the Presbyterian church under the\\nnames of Old and New School. The latter division was, in a\\ngreat measure, brought about by different sentiments on important\\ntheological subjects the former principally by a difference about\\nthe nature of revivals and proper measures to be used, and also\\nthe proper qualifications for the ministerial office. The full and", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0233.jp2"}, "234": {"fulltext": "234 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nsatisfactory history may be foimcl in Hodge s Constitutional His-\\ntory of the Presbyterian church.\\nMr. Caldwell s appointment as a missionary was renewed next\\nyear by the Synod. Philadelphia, May 20th, 1765. In conse-\\nquence of sundry applications from North Carolina for supplies,\\nthe Synod appoint Messrs. Nathan Ken-, George Duffield, William\\nRamsay, David Caldwell, James Latta, and Robert McMordie, to\\ngo there as soon as they can conveniently, and each of them to\\ntarry half a year in those vacant congregations, as prudence may\\ndirect. The Presbytery of New Brunswick held a meeting in\\nPhiladelphia, and took the necessary steps preparatory to the or-\\ndination of Mr. Caldwell and received a call from the churches\\nof Buffalo and Alamance for his ministerial labors. July 5th, 1765,\\nat Trenton, New Jersey, he was ordained to the full work of the\\ngospel ministry, and dismissed to join the Presbytery of Hanover\\nand as the congregations making the call were under the care of\\nthat Presbytery, he Avas directed to make known to it his deter-\\nmination respecting the acceptance. He proceeded forthwith to\\nCarolina, and entered upon his labors as minister of the two con-\\ngregations was a corresponding member of Hanover Presbytery\\nat its meeting at the Red House, Caswell county, June 4th, 1766.\\nHe neither joined the Presbytery at that time, nor accepted the call\\nof the two churches and it was not till the 1 1th of October, 1767,\\nhe was received as a member, and not till the 3d of March, 1768,\\nthat the installation services were performed, in compliance with a\\nrequest made the preceding fall. The Rev. Hugh McAden of the\\nRed House, preached the installation service, and performed the\\nservices prescribed by the form of government. In the latter part\\nof the year 1766 he was married to Rachel, the third daughter of\\nRev. Alexander Craighead, the minister at Sugar Creek, and became\\na housekeeper in that part of his congregation then within the\\nbounds of Rowan county, previous to the formation of Guilford\\nfrom Rowan and Orange, the place of his residence till his death,\\nin 1824.\\nAs the congregations had promised him but two hundred dollars\\nsalary, he felt the necessity, from the first, of making provision for\\nhis family, and accordingly purchased a small farm, on which\\nthrough life he depended in part for the comforts of his household.\\nHe commenced, too, at his house a classical school, which, with\\nsome few short interruptions, he continued till the infirmities of age\\ndisqualified him for the duties of teacher. This was the second\\nclassical school of permanence, and perhaps the first in usefulness,", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0234.jp2"}, "235": {"fulltext": "CHURCHES IN GUILFORD COUNTY. 235\\nin the upper part of Carolina that in Sugar Creek being probably\\nthe first and that of Mr. Pattillo, in Granville, being the third.\\nDelighting in the employment of teacher, having a peculiar tact\\nfor the management of boys, and being thorough in his course of\\ninstruction, his school flourished, and was the means, during the\\nlong period of its continuance, of bringing more men into the learn-\\ned professions than any other taught by a single individual or by a\\nsuccession of teac!iers during the same period of time. Five of\\nhis scholars became Governors of States a number vsrere promoted\\nto the bench, of whom were Murphy and McCoy a larger num-\\nber, supposed about fifty, became ministers of the gospel, of whom\\nwere Dr. McCorkle, of Thyatria, Dr. Matthews, of New Albany,\\nIndiana, Dr. Brown, of Tennessee, and many others that were\\nshining lights a large number were physicians and lawyers. Of\\nthose whose names have been mentioned as eminent, most, if not\\nall, received their entire classical education from him, and the\\nministers of the gospel, in addition to that, their theological edu-\\ncation so that, for a time, his school was academy, college, and\\ntheological seminary. The number of students attending was\\ngenerally from fifty to sixty and, assembled from different parts\\nof the State, put his powers of government to the test. These\\nmust have been extraordinary as it is not recollected by any of\\nhis family, or any of his pupils living, that any student was ever\\nexpelled, or sent away for improper conduct. His students loved,\\nreverenced, and obeyed him. And such was the impression made\\nupon the minds of those under his discipline, that an instance was\\nknown of a student, with whom the Dr. was compelled to be very\\nsevere, in after life riding more than two hundred miles, for the\\nsole purpose of revisiting the scenes of his school days, and once\\nmore taking the Dr. by the hand.\\nThere were frequent times of revival in his school. An aged\\nminister told Mr. Caruthers that himself and nine of his schoolmates\\nbecame pious while under his tuition, and all entered the ministry.\\nThe influence of Mrs. Caldwell over the students was great, and\\nall in favor of religion on that subject she was their confidant\\nand adviser. Intelligent, prudent, kind, and conciliating, she won\\ntheir hearts and directed their judgments, and the current saying\\nthrough the country was, Dr. Caldwell makes the scholars, and\\nMrs. Caldwell makes the ministers. Multitudes will rise and\\ncall her blessed. The Rev. E, B. Curric, still living, speaks of\\nher as a wonderful woman to counsel and encourage, having felt\\nin his own case her extraordinary power, while a member of the", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0235.jp2"}, "236": {"fulltext": "236 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nschool. A precious revival took place under the ministrations of\\nRev. James M Gready, who visited the school, and was the happy-\\nmeans of leading many to Christ.\\nIn addition to the numerous labors belonging to his multiplied\\ncallings, the condition of his people turned his attention to the\\npractice of medicine. There being no physician in the neighbor-\\nhood, or within many miles, the sick turned their attention to\\ntheir minister, in the double capacity of physician for the soul and\\nfor the body. He procured some books and read carefully a\\nphysician by the name of Woodsides came and resided a year\\nin his family, and practised in the congregations at his death Mr.\\nCaldwell came in possession of his books Dr. Rush, who was\\na college mate, was his correspondent through life with these ad-\\nvantages, his patience and perseverance triumphed, and in all the\\ncommon diseases of the country he became celebrated, and also\\nin some of much greater difficulty. He continued the practice of\\nmedicine till his fourth son was prepared to take his place and\\nthen, except in very special cases, he declined further service.\\nThe Rev. E. B. Currie, one of his pupils, says, Dr. Caldwell s\\nlife was rather a life of labor than of study and when we con-\\nsider that he had a large school, which he attended five days in\\nthe week two large congregations which he catechised at least\\ntwice in the year four communions, which always lasted four\\ndays each, besides his visiting the sick, frequently preaching in\\nvacant congregations, etc., etc., we can see there was not much\\ntime left for study but he was a close student when opportunity\\noffered. During the first sixteen or eighteen years of his minis-\\ntry he studied closely. Retiring to rest at ten, and rising at four,\\nhe redeemed time for regular and protracted study. His library\\nbeing destroyed during the war, and his public duties increasing,\\nas his strength decayed, he was of necessity, rather than inclina-\\ntion, less studious in the latter part of his life. That he might\\npreserve his health, he was strictly temperate in eating and drink-\\ning, and always kept some work of manual labor of importance\\nready, to exercise himself every day, when not called from home.\\nAt a meeting of Hanover Presbytery, held at Buffalo meeting-\\nhouse, March, 1770, a petition was prepared for Synod, asking for a\\nPresbytery for Carolina and the South. This petition was grant-\\ned in May, and the Rev. Messrs. Hugh McAdcn, Henry Pattillo,\\nJames Criswell, David Caldwell, Joscpii Alexander, Hezekiah\\nBalch, and Hezekiah James Balch, were constituted a Presbytery\\nby the name of Orange, to meet at the Hawficlds and the Rev,", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0236.jp2"}, "237": {"fulltext": "CHURCHES IN GUILFORD COUNTS. 237\\nHenry Pattillo, the pastor, to open the Presbytery with a sermon.\\nThis Presbytery has flourished greatly, its congregations are nu-\\nmerous, and at the present time there are three Presbyteries in the\\nState of North Carolina, in the bounds occupied by this, besides\\nthose in South Carolina which, for a time, were reckoned as be-\\nlonging to its bounds.\\nDr. Caldwell and Mr. Pattillo were near neighbors for a few\\nyears. Whether Mr. Pattillo taught school during the five or six\\nyears he preached at the Hawfields, is not distinctly known\\nthat he did after his removal, and for a long time, is well known\\nand, also, that his circumstances required him to have a greater\\nincome than his salary. The probability is that he pursued a\\ncourse similar to that pursued by Dr. Caldwell. The famous\\nRegulation battle, May 16th, 1771, took place in the region lying\\nbetween their respective fields of labor. Both congregations were\\ndeeply and generally involved in the troubles that brought the\\ncontest, and partook fully of the spirit that prompted the re-\\nsistance, and were sharers in the battle. Of the part that Mr.\\nPattillo took we have no account left, either in manuscript or tra-\\ndition but from his after history, which is well known, we feel\\nat no loss to conjecture. Dr. Caldwell sympathized with his\\ncongregations in their troubles, and in their resistance. That\\nsuch men as Pattillo and Caldwell were the ministers of four large\\ncongregations, which embraced the space of country in which the\\nprincipal locahties of the Regulation difficulties are found, entirely\\nforbids the idea that the Regulators, as a body, were untaught and\\nsavage, or unprincipled men. The congregations of these men\\nread their Bibles, heard no indifferent preaching on the Sabbath,\\nand had committed the admirable formulary the Shorter Cate-\\nchism of the Westminster Assembly, which they were taught to\\nbelieve, and to reduce to practice and if they read few other\\nbooks, and seldom saw a newspaper, it is evident they understood\\nthe laws of Nature and the laws of God, and were ready to\\ndefend the privileges and rights which the king s officers trampled\\non then, but all the world concedes now.\\nWhen the governor was marching against the encampment or\\ngathering of the Regulators, with the evident intention of giving\\nthem battle, the cool calculating mind of Caldwell clearly saw that\\nthe probability of success was entirely with the governor. With\\nhim were officers that had seen service, and some field ordnance,\\nand men that had been disciplined on the other side, the side of\\nhis friends, was courage, a sense of oppression, confidence in the", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0237.jp2"}, "238": {"fulltext": "238 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nright of their cause, and a belief that the governor would not\\nattack them, and could not beat them if he did, but no discipline,\\nno field ordnance, no experienced military officer, not even a com-\\nmander-in-chief, or a council of commanders, every man obeyed\\nwhom he chose, and few chose to command.\\nDr. Caldwell visited both parties, for the purpose of proposing\\nterms of accommodation, and was treated with respect by Tryon,\\nOn the morning of the battle he had an interview with both, still\\nhoping to prevent the effusion of blood and warned by an old\\nScotchman, who understood the movements in the governor s line,\\nhe had left the ranks of the Regulators but a few moments before\\nthe firing began. There were many brave spirits from the con-\\ngregations of Buifalo and Alamance, in that battle, whom no\\nremonstrance could drive from the ranks and fortunes of their\\nfellow Regulators. That the loss of that battle was not owing to\\nwant of courage, may be argued from the spirit displayed by the\\npeople of these congregations during the war which, in a few\\nyears, succeeded.\\nThe battle was lost to the Regulators, and in the murderous\\nexecutions that followed, there was evidence that some, at least,\\nof the Regulators, knew how to die like men and Christians. It\\nis by no means improbable that the proportion of such in the\\ncamp, was equally as great as in the prison. That there were\\nunprincipled men among the Regulators is well known, and was\\nregretted then as much as criticised now but that the mass were\\nmen of principle and morals, true friends of their country, and\\nlovers of liberty and law, there is less doubt now than there was\\nthen. If living in log cabins, with none of the luxuries of life,\\nmakes men vulgar, and lawless, and ignorant, then these men\\nwere all their enemies charged upon them, and merited neither\\nsuccess nor sympathy. But if devotion to principles and country\\nmakes men patriots, then the graves of the Regulators are the\\nbed of the Sons of Liberty.\\nThe executions being finished, and the oath of allegiance be-\\ning administered, the governor left the country in triumph, trust-\\ning to the binding force of an oath to preserve the peace and quiet\\nhe vainly supposed were established in the State. His trust in\\nthe binding influence of the oath was not misplaced, for these\\nmen had knowledge, and they had a conscience they dreaded\\nthe judgment of Him who has said that liars shall not have a\\nportion in the heavenly inheritance. When the national Declara-\\ntion of Independence was made, and the war of the Revolution", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0238.jp2"}, "239": {"fulltext": "CHURCHES IN GUILFORD COUNTY. 239\\nwas begun, then commenced, in the counties of Orange and Rowan,\\nand those formed from them to break up the influence of\\nthe Regulators, the contest in many a brave man s mind between\\nhis love of liberty and his sense of obligation. By his oath he had\\nsaved his property, and perhaps his life by his condition his heart\\nwas with his countrymen. Must he serve his king or join with his\\ncountrymen Here the patriotism and cool calculation of Dr,\\nCaldwell manifested itself. He argued with his people that alle-\\ngiance and protection were inseparable that as the king had not\\nprotected them from the rapacity which had driven them to rebel-\\nlion on a former occasion, and was not able to assert his authority\\nover the country now, their oath of allegiance, which had been\\nexacted by force, was no longer binding. The independent State\\nof North Carolina demanded their services, and the Congress of\\nthe United Colonies called for their aid to fight for the king would\\nbe to resist the established government. With some the argument\\nwas satisfactory they took up arms and served through the war\\nothers remained neutral and some few took arms for the king.\\nThe active tories were from another race of people in Orange.\\nBy the erection of the county of Guilford, in 1770, from the\\ncounties of Orange and Rowan, the congregation of Buffalo em-\\nbraced the centre, and had the county-seat within its bounds, a few\\nmiles from the residence of Dr. Caldwell. Guilford Court-house\\nwill be known as long as the history of the American Revolution\\nis read and the sufferings and bravery of the four large congre-\\ngations of Eno, Hawfields, Buffalo, and Alamance, can never be\\nunknown while constancy and bravery are admired. These con-\\ngregations were the scene of the plunderings of the hungry, needy,\\nirritated army of Cornwalhs, after he had burned his baggage and\\nlost the object of his pursuit, and found himself far from his stores,\\nand in an enemy s country. The detail of plundered houses, in-\\nsulted women, and murdered men, is too sickening to be dwelt\\nupon. The catalogue of sufferings would fill a volume. And of\\nthese Dr. Caldwell had his full share. His house was plundered,\\nhis library and valuable papers destroyed, his property stolen, and\\nhe himself, watched for as a felon, passed nights in the woods in a\\nsecret place. He heard the roar of the battle of Guilford Court-\\nhouse, and rejoiced in the consequent retreat of Cornwallis. But\\nhis joy was mingled with sorrow, for the victory was purchased\\nwith the blood of some of his people. But with the retreat of\\nCornwallis, the savage warfare between whigs and tories raged\\nmore violently for a time, and then came to an end and the dis-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0239.jp2"}, "240": {"fulltext": "240 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\ntressed congregation of Dr. Caldwell had a respite from the horrors\\nof war.\\nIt is a fact worthy of observation, that the track of the armies\\nthrough North Carolina, previous to the battle of Guilford, em-\\nbraced the residence of the Scotch-Irish, and Scotch families,\\nand put to the test the solemn asseveration in the two declarations\\nthat the cause of independence should be defended at the cost of\\nlife, fortune, and most sacred honor How far Dr. Caldwell\\nwas prepared to vindicate that pledge, can be seen in the extended\\naccount of his trials and sufferings, given by Mr. Caruthers.\\nSlow to engage in warfare, timorous in provoking bloodshed,\\nwhen the warfare and the battle came he stood his ground pre-\\npared to suffer, with his flock, the last extremity, and escaped\\ncaptivity and death only by the special providence of God, Many\\nand many a time did the British and tories lie in wait for him,\\nand watch his house, and make sudden visits, and use false pre-\\ntences to draw him from his hiding-place and once so well was\\nthe story feigned, that the prudence and foresight of his wife was\\noverreached, and the hiding-place discovered. But God pre-\\nserved him in all emergencies, that God in whom he put his\\ntrust, and when the enemy were rejoicing that now, at last, he\\nwas discovered, they found his rude shelter deserted.\\nAfter the peace, Dr. Caldwell s labors as teacher and preacher\\nreturned upon him with increased weight. Though by his own\\nvote in the convention of 1776, which formed the constitution of\\nthe State of North Carolina, and drew up the Bill of Rights, he\\ncould not be a member of the legislature without laying down his\\nministerial office, his influence with political men was rather in-\\ncreased, and his unobtrusive opinions carried great weight with\\nall that knew him. Pattillo was member of the first Provincial\\nCongress, in 1775, and Caldwell of the State Convention, in\\n1776. It is a matter of tradition that he drew up the 32d article\\nThat no person who shall deny the being of God, or the truth\\nof the Protestant religion, or the divine authority cither of the Old\\nor New Testament, or who shall hold religious principles incom-\\npatible with freedom and safety of the State, shall be capable of\\nholding any office or place of trust or profit, in the civil depart-\\nment within the State. The preceding section disqualifies\\npreachers of the gospel for the legislative functions, in virtue of\\ntheir office. The convention of 1835, to amend the constitution,\\nchanged the word Pro/c^iawf in the 32d section to CArw-\\ntian.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0240.jp2"}, "241": {"fulltext": "CHURCHES IN GUILFORD COUNTY. 241\\nDr. Caldwell harmonized with the paper drawn up by Dr.\\nEphraim Brevard, in the fall of 1775, which probably he never\\nsaw both felt that anti-protcstant belief in religion was anti-republi-\\ncan, and therefore not to be encouraged both desired freedom of\\nconscience for all Protestant denominations neither asked any\\nreprisals on the denomination that had been the favorite of the\\ncrown, and the State religion of the colony neither desired any\\nprivileges for their own both desired that the Protestant religion\\nshould be the religion of the State, and that all denominations\\nshould be equally free from all disabilities and all patronage,\\nfully believing that religion would support itself.\\nWhile Dr. Caldwell sought public favor neither for himself nor\\nhis family, public favor sought them. When the present system\\nof district courts went into operation, there were many applica-\\ntions to the judge, for the office of clerk of Guilford county. On the\\nday of opening the court, public expectation was high, from the\\nnumber of candidates, and the uncommitted silence of the judge.\\nCalling to Lawyer Cameron, then at the bar, now Judge Cameron\\nof Raleigh, he requested him to act as clerk that day, and also to see\\nif Dr. Caldwell was on the ground. To both of these requests,\\nMr. Cameron assented and finding the old gentleman in the midst\\nof a circle of his friends, he introduced him to the judge s room.\\nAfter a kind salutation from liis former pupil, the Dr. was surprised\\nby the inquiry, Have you a son qualified for the office of clerk of\\nthis county After some reflection, he replied that he thought\\nnot, as none of them had been educated in prospect of such em-\\nployment. After some persuasion from the judge, he agreed to\\ngo home and look them over, and give him word the next day.\\nAs not a word of this was public, expectation was higher than ever,\\nas the applicants saw Mr. Cameron act as clerk, and not a single\\nintimation from the judge who should fill the office. The next\\nmorning, the Dr. appeared at the judge s room, and entered with\\none of his sons saluting the judge, and turning to his son, Here,\\njudge, I have done the best I could. McCoy conferred on him\\nthe office and neither the judge nor the county have had cause\\nto regret the appointment.\\nDuring the last war, when a drauglit was called for from Guil-\\nford, and the attempt to meet the demand by volunteers was hkely\\nto fail from the great reluctance of the citizens to go to the sea-\\nshore of a neighboring State, whose fame for healthiness ranked\\nno higher than Norfolk did at the time. Dr. Caldwell, by request,\\naddressed the people in the court-house. Through infirmity, he\\n16", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0241.jp2"}, "242": {"fulltext": "242 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nwas carried to the magistrate s bench and having preached from\\nthe words, He that hath no sword, let him sell his garment and\\nbuy one with all the infirmities of age upon him, he produced\\nsuch a feeling among the young men, that the required hst was\\nimmediately filled out. This was patriotic in him, who, knowing\\nthe horrible evils attending armies, was opposed to the war in the\\ncommencement but in its advancement, remembered that he was\\na citizen of the United States, and that he must stand or fall with\\nhis country.\\nDr. Caldwell knew what aflEliction was from experience, for\\nGod saw it not best that his laborious servant should fulfil his\\nministry without sharp trials. And in choosing his afflictions, the\\nLord his Saviour proportioned their measure to his usefulness and\\ninfluence, sending upon him as bitter a cup as could probably have\\ncome to him, without the ingredients of sinfulness or death.\\nFirst, a daughter of superior endowments and liberal education,\\ngave evidence that reason had lost its dominion and all the skill\\nof his friend Rush could not bring it back to its throne. Then a\\nson, and then another son, was added to the list by a mysterious\\nprovidence. The venerable parents bowed in submission and in\\nmeekness and parental fondness watched over these erratic, yet\\nnot harmful children. They never recovered the riglit use of\\ntheir reason. The son that preached for a time at Rocky River,\\nwas splendid in his ruins.\\nWhen the University of North Carolina went into operation, he\\ndeclined being considered a candidate for the Presidency. As a\\nmark of their respect for his character and usefulness, the trustees\\nconferred upon him the degree of D.D., at an early stage of their\\nproceedings, when a spirit, not the most friendly to religion, was\\nexercising a temporary influence in their councils.\\nDr. Caldwell continued his pastoral services till about the year\\n1820 often, from weariness, on his return home, requiring assist-\\nance to dismount, and being carried into his house. On the 25th of\\nAugust, 1824, he literally fell asleep, to wake no more till the\\nResurrection, his earthly pilgrimage having continued a period\\nlacking only about seven months of a hundred years. He went to\\nhis grave like a shock of corn fully ripe.\\nOne of his sons was for many years pastor of Sugar Creek, the\\ncongregation of his gi-andfather Craighead and one of his grand-\\nsons for a term of years ministered to the same congregation.\\nThe seed of the righteous is blessed.\\nMrs. Caldwell survived her husband less than a year; and de-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0242.jp2"}, "243": {"fulltext": "CHURCHES IN GUILFORD COUNTY. 243\\nparted in the exercise of a good hope, through grace, of everlasting\\nlife. Her remains were laid beside those of Dr. Caldwell. A\\nmarble slab marks the place of sepulture of this venerable pair,\\nnear Buffalo church, the place in which tliey had so often wor-\\nshipped God.\\nThere is an interesting tradition connected with the family of\\nWilliam Paisley, of Alamance. The well-attested facts and dates\\nrespecting Mrs. Paisley, mother of the Rev. Samuel Paisley, as\\nreceived from the son, are That she used to say that she had no\\nrecollection of ever seeing father, mother, brother, or sister that\\nit was understood that the Indians killed her father, and that her\\nmother died soon after him that Mr, Smith and Mr. Clack used\\nto say, the Indians had the child that she never spoke of her\\ncaptivity that she was reared and educated by the Rev. James\\nDavenport, of Pennington that she went to school to a Mr. Ches-\\nnut, an Englishman, about twenty miles from Philadelphia that\\nWilliam Paisley became acquainted with her there, and gaining\\nher affections, he took her to Philadelphia, where they were married\\nby Rev. William Tennant, in the year 1763, in her 20th year; that\\nthey went to Princeton, and lived there till after the birth of their eldest\\nson, and then removed to North Carolina. The tradition in Jersey\\nabout this lady is That the Rev. James Davenport, whose wife s\\nmaiden name was Paine, was from New England, and settled first\\non Long Island, in New York, and from thence removed to Pen-\\nnington, New Jersey, and was pastor of the church there for many\\nyears that he obtained the child from the Indians, gave it the\\nname of Deliverance Paine, and reared it carefully as his own.\\nMiss Sally Martin and Miss Phoebe Davis lived together a long\\ntime in Princeton, New Jersey, taught school, and had the first\\ninstruction of almost all the children of the place. Miss Davis is\\nstill living (1846). These ladies used to tell the children about\\nlittle Dilly Paine, as is well recollected by some that went to scliool\\nto them, and re-affirmed by Miss Davis, upon inquiry, in 1844\\nthat the Indians brought her along and claimed her as theirs, and said\\nshe had no parents but would not tell where nor how they got her,\\nnor give her up to the white people that getting out of provisions,\\nand having nothing to buy with, and becoming wearied of carrying\\nthe child with them, they sold her to Mr. Davenport, for a loaf of\\nbread and a bottle of rum. With him the little orplian grew up\\nand lived till her removal to Carolina.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0243.jp2"}, "244": {"fulltext": "244 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nCHAPTER XVni.\\nNEW PROVIDENCE AND ITS MINISTERS.\\nAbout twelve miles south of Charlotte, on one of the routes to\\nCamden, you will find in a beautiful oak grove, through which the\\ngreat road passes, the place of assemblage for the worship of God,\\nof the church and congregation of New Providence, or Providence,\\nas it is now more commonly called. Here, as in revolutionary\\ntimes, are gathered from Sabbath to Sabbath, the inhabitants of a\\nlarge section of country, which w-as the scene of many thrilling in-\\ncidents, when Lord Cornwallis, with his royal army, tested the prin-\\nciples of the North Carolina Presbyterians. The name of the con-\\ngregation was adopted from one in Pennsylvania, and as an acknow-\\nledgment of a kind providence in the circumstances of the. settle-\\nment of the congregation, particularly in their being unmolested by\\nthe Indians.\\nOwing to the distance of this country from a printing press, be-\\nfore and for some time after the revolution, few books or pamphlets\\nare to be found under the name of any of the Presbyterian minis-\\nters that labored so unremittingly among the churches of this inte-\\nresting population. The law of custom had decided that the de-\\nstruction of manuscripts was a part of preparation for death, as\\nsolemn and indispensable as the making the last will and testament.\\nVery little of the records of the thoughts of these men have been\\npreserved from this destruction. And the unfortunate burning of\\nsome houses, together with the carelessness of those who might\\nhave rescued some things from oblivion, leaves the present genera-\\ntion in wondering ignorance of the trials, and energy, and princi-\\nples of those brave and excellent men.\\nThe grave of but one minister is found in the burial-place at\\nProvidence. Step into the yard a few paces from the church, and\\namong the chiselled names of Stitt, Potts, McKee, Rea, Patterson,\\nMcCullock, and Matthews, the oldest of which bears date of 1764,\\nyou will find the plain monument of Wallis, w ho served the con-\\ngregation from 1792 till 1819. His mother s monument you will\\nfind in the old grave-yard of Sugar Creek, in the corner opposite to\\nCraighead s sassafras trees. Of the previous ministers the accounts", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0244.jp2"}, "245": {"fulltext": "NEW PROVIDENCE AND ITS MINISTERS, 245\\nare scanty, especially as the congregation was not so fortunate as\\nsome of its neighbors in retaining its ministers for a protracted\\nperiod. Of Mr. Wallis, we shall say more in the close of this\\nchapter.\\nSettlements in the bounds of this congregation were made about\\nthe same time as those in Sugar Creek, and Steel Creek, and Rocky\\nRiver, and by the same kind of emigrants. The first ministerial\\nlabors the settlement enjoyed, beside what they could receive from\\nMr. Craighead, were from the Rev. William Richardson, who was\\nlicensed by Hanover Presbytery, at a meeting at Capt. Anderson s,\\nin Cumberland, Virginia, Jan. 25th 1758. On the ISth of July\\nfollowing, at the first meeting of the Presbytery after the union of\\nthe Synods of New York and Philadelphia, held in Cumberland,\\nMr. Richardson and Mr. Pattillo were ordained. He was appointed\\nto attend at Rocky River on the 27th of the September following,\\nto perform the installation services for Mr. Craighead, beino- on\\nhis way to the Cherokees. How long he remained with the Chero-\\nkees is not known. In 1761, he is reported as having left Hanover\\nPresbytery, and joined the Presbytery in South Carolina, not in con-\\nnection with the Synod. In 1762, the Presbytery sustained his\\nreasons for joining that Presbytery without dismission from his own,\\nwith which he was in regular connection.\\nMr. Richardson was the maternal uncle of the famous Wm. Rich-\\nardson Davie, so noted in the Southern war, adopted him as his\\nson, superintended his education, and made him heir of an estate,\\nevery shilling of which Davie expended in equipping the corps of\\nwhich he was made Major in 1780.\\nHow long he preached in Providence is not known. His resi-\\ndence was in South Carolina.\\nThe first elders in the church were Andrew Rea, Archibald\\nCrocket, Joshua Ramsey, and Aaron Howie. For some time pre-\\nvious to the organization of the church in 1765, there had been\\nbut one place acknowledged as the place of worship by the people\\nof this congregation, and that is the grove where the meeting-house\\nnow stands, in the shade of whose trees the first public worship was\\ncelebrated until a house was built.\\nIn 1766, there is a notice on the records of the Synod of a call\\nfor settlement among them, from Steel Creek and New Providence.\\nAbout this time Mr. Robert Henry, who gathered the church on\\nCub Creek, Virginia, resolved, after ministering to that charge for a\\nnumber of years, to leave them and an engagement was made for\\nhis services in these two congregations. By the records of the", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0245.jp2"}, "246": {"fulltext": "246 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nHanover Presbytery, it appears he was dismissed from Cub Creek\\nin 1766 and his death is reported to the Presbytery as having\\ntaken place May 8th, 1767.\\nThe following articles of agreement between Providence and\\nClear Creek (now called Philadelphia) have been preserved by\\nWm. Queary. Whereas, the representation of both congrega-\\ntions doth unanimously agree among themselves, in the names of\\nboth the aforesaid congregations, to stand and abide by each other\\nfrom time to time through all difficulties, in order to obtain the\\nlabors of a gospel minister, that is to say, the one-half of his\\nlabors to one congregation, and the other to the other. And for a\\ntrue and sincere union for the truth of the aforesaid articles, the\\nrepresentation of both congregations hath hereunto subscribed their\\nnames, Jan. 27th, 1770. New Providence John Ramsey, James\\nLinn, John Hagens, James Houston, Andrew Reah, James Draffen,\\nJames Johnston, James Teate, Thomas Black, Robert Stewart\\nClear Creek\u00e2\u0080\u0094Adam Alexander, Matthew Stewart, John Queary,\\nMichael Ligget, John Ford.\\nTwo of the above names appear in the list of the Mecklenburg\\nDeclaration, viz Adam Alexander and John Queary, which\\nshows that the men were public-spirited men, that formed this rep-\\nresentation. But we have no memoranda now to inform us of the\\neffects of this union upon the religious concerns of the congregation.\\nNeither have we any detailed account of the ecclesiastical concerns\\nof the congregation during the arduous struggle of the Revolution.\\nIt is known that Thomas Reese preached in Mecklenburg for some\\ntime when the other congregations were generally supplied with at\\nleast some part of the services of a minister and that from his pen\\nemanated some of the effective papers that moved the inhabitants of\\nMecklenburg he is supposed to have given some part of his time\\nto Providence. Mr. McRee came from Steel Creek to supply the\\npulpit, for some time, as he says he often rode from home to preach\\nfor them on the Sabbatli. Mr. Archibald came over from Rocky\\nRiver and Poplar Tent, and supplied them for a season. The Rev.\\nDavid Barr labored in the bounds for some time, but did not make\\nit his permanent residence.\\nThe congregation lying on the route of the armies moving north\\nor south, suffered its full share in the plunderings which, by the\\naccount of the British historians, were severe, at the time Cornwallis\\nmoved on to Charlotte. The night before he approached that village,\\nhe encamped in Providence, on the ground occupied by Colonel\\nDavie, with the few American forces that behaved so nobly when", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0246.jp2"}, "247": {"fulltext": "NEW PROVIDENCE AND ITS MINISTERS. 247\\nunited to the few militia and volunteers that joined them in Char-\\nlotte, keeping in check the whole British army. The greatest\\ntrial in the war was upon those neighborhoods and sections of coun-\\ntry subjected to the plunderings of the army of the king. It was\\nnot a sudden and great danger, or even bloodshed, in a good cause,\\nby assault or regular battle, in which the excitement of the occasion\\ncarries the spirit triumphant through. But an annoyance in the\\nsmaller matters of property, and the private concerns a taking\\naway of the comfort of domestic life, a harassing of defenceless fe-\\nmales and helpless age and children and this continued from day\\nto day, when all the enthusiasm of excitement had spent its force\\nand principle itself could scarce sustain the accumulated weight of\\nnumberless petty privations and aggravations, crowned as they\\nsometimes were with conflagration and butchery, that entailed exile\\nor poverty. It is a matter of admiration that under the pressure of\\nall these evils so few of the inhabitants in Mecklenburg ever thought\\nof deserting the cause of liberty, or of taking protection, though\\nmany families saw their wealth swept with a merciless hand. And\\nthe few that yielded in the trial were subjects of commiseration\\nrather than of severe censure and harsh denunciation.\\nJames Wallis, who was the first minister that gave protracted\\nservice to Providence, spent his ministerial life in the congregation.\\nHe was born in 1762, in Sugar Creek, son of Ezekiel Wallis. His\\nearly education was at Liberty Hall in Charlotte and his college\\ncourse was completed at Winnsborough, South Carolina, under Dr.\\nBarr. He was ordained pastor in 1792, by the Presbytery of Or-\\nange, and never changed his congregation till death.\\nSoon after entering upon his office in this congregation, com-\\nmenced a new and till then unknown conflict about the Bible.\\nThat the Presbyterian ministers south of Yadkin had been true pa-\\ntriots, no man in the country, or in the British army, pretended to\\ndeny. Their names were not unknown in the camp and the pul-\\npits of the seven churches poured forth the highest intellectual ef-\\nforts in discussing the rights of man, and sustaining the sinking\\nspirits of the distressed country, by the abounding consolations of\\nthe word of God. The minister and his congregation prayed, the\\nfather in his family prayed, the soldier in his tent, and in the\\nwoods, prayed, and the commander at the head of the forces often\\ncommenced the march with prayer. And it was no idle form of\\nprayer, but a pouring out of the heart to God Almighty for his pro-\\ntection in the struggle for liberty and truth.\\nDr. Robinson, of Poplar Tent, used to tell an anecdote of an old", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0247.jp2"}, "248": {"fulltext": "248 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\ngentleman, by the name of Alexander, in one of the neighboring\\ncongregations, that did not think of neglecting his religious duties\\nthough called into camp as a soldier. Being sent out to intercept\\nsome tories, very early one morning, when his post was assigned\\nhim, with the general orders to wait their near approach and take\\nsure aim, he took the opportunity for a few moments of derotion.\\nTaking off his hat he knelt down in the attitude of a worshipper\\nupon the near approach of the enemy he resumed his post and\\nwaited the signal. The unhappy tory that encountered the shot of\\nhis rifle fell dead. The whole party of tories were soon dispersed\\nor taken. As in the time of Cromwell the praying soldiers did not\\nrun or play the coward.\\nWhen the war was over, then came the other contest of fearful\\nimport, whose influence was felt everywhere, but nowhere in Caro-\\nlina with more violence than in Mecklenburg county. The author-\\nity of the king had been discussed and set aside; the battle between\\nthe crown and the people had been fought, and won by the people.\\nThen came the discussion about the dominion of conscience what\\nshould govern conscience, philosophy or the Bible Should philo-\\nsophy dictate to the Bible, or the Bible to all the world The\\nauthority of the Bible underwent a sifting discussion, such as Caro-\\nlina had never seen, and may never see again. From the nature of\\nthe case that discussion was vehement in Mecklenburg, and from\\naccidental circumstances embittered in Providence. A debating\\nsociety, and debating societies for political purposes were common\\nin those days, was formed in the region of country embracing a\\npart of Sugar Creek, and Steel Creek and Providence, and furnished\\nwith a circulating library, replete with infidel philosophy and infi-\\ndel sentiments on religion and morality. Everything of a religious\\nnature was called in question and discussed and the standard of\\nopposition was raised with a boldness becoming a better cay\u00c2\u00abe.\\nCaldwell of Sugar Creek, and Wallis of Providence, brothers in the\\nministry, and sons-in-law of John M Knitt Alexander, were in the\\nhottest of the battle, as infidelity is never so outrageous as when it\\ntakes its seat, or strives to take it, in a Christian community.\\nWith different natural temperament, they met the strife like\\ncourageous men Caldwell, cool, clear and amiable, and loved\\nwhere he could not convince W^allis, clear, strong, ardent, and\\nmore dreaded though less loved both unfaltering, and unwearied\\nand honored. Caldwell left politics to other hands, and preached\\nthe gospel; Wallis proclaimed the great principles of democracy\\nas part of his creed and asserted, with them, the unlimited control", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0248.jp2"}, "249": {"fulltext": "NEW PROVIDENCE xVND ITS MINISTERS. 249\\nof the word of God in all matters pertaining to conscience, whether\\npublic or private. He prepared a pamphlet in which were con-\\ndensed the argmnents of Watson, Paley and Leslie, and circulated\\nit among his people and through the country. A pamphlet as well\\ncalculated to produce the effect designed the exhibition of the evi-\\ndences of revelation in contradiction to all infidel notions has sel-\\ndom been issued from the press. A reprint would be advantageous\\nwhere discussion on the subject of revelation is called for.\\nThe debating society embraced wealth and talent, and for a time\\nmaintained the contest with spirit. Emigration to Tennessee, in\\nwhich the library was carried across the mountains, and the great\\nrevival of 1802 broke it up.\\nWhile this discussion was going on, and men were arguing for\\nand against the Bible with excited and sometimes angry feelings,\\nanother cause of unhappiness arose. Mr. Wallis had occasion to\\nbe absent a few Sabbaths, and obtained the favor of Rev. Wm. C.\\nDavis, to supply his pulpit one Sabbath. Mr. Davis, on the day\\nof his supply, made use of the version of Psalms by W^atts. As\\nthe congregation had never agreed to introduce this version, and as\\nmany famiUes were opposed to their use in public worship, offence\\nwas taken and the blame was thrown on Mr. Wallis as having\\nbeen privy to the matter. The discontented withdrew, and for a\\ntime worshipped in a building about three hundred yards from the\\nold stand this, however, was soon abandoned, and the seceding\\nfamilies now worship at Sardis, about seven miles distant; the sub-\\nject of Psalmody being the principal matter of division.\\nThe great revival of 1802 and onward, a particular account of\\nwhich is given in the chapter on James M Gready and the great\\nrevival, had a happy influence on this congregation. A camp-\\nmeeting was held within their bounds, commencing Friday, March\\n23d, 1802, at which it was supposed from five to six thousand per-\\nsons were present. To accommodate this great assemblage, after a\\nsermon at the public stand in the centre, about 9 o clock, worship\\nwas continued at five different places. For the first three days little\\nimpression was made, and the opinion that all was the work of\\nman, and the effects of the power of oratory, which had been circu-\\nlated by those inclined to believe in the infidel notions, was gaining\\nground. But on Sabbath night a great impression was visible, and\\nbefore the close of the meeting a large number were hopeful con-\\nverts and among these were some that had been prominent in\\ntheir unbelief. There are some living to this day who were con-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0249.jp2"}, "250": {"fulltext": "250 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nverts at that meeting, whose lives have been those of consistent\\nChristians.\\nMr. Wallis taught a classical school many years. The deep con-\\nviction, that pmity of religion and morals could not long survive\\nthe introduction of an ignorant ministry into the pulpit, urged on\\nthe ministers of the Presbyterian church to unremitting efforts to\\nestablish and keep alive high schools. In these efforts they re-\\nceived the aid of intelligent laymen, who were impelled by the full\\nbelief, that the welfare of the body politic is for ever indissolubly\\nunited with mental cultivation and the correct training of the moral\\nprinciples. Long has the academy stood near Providence church,\\nand there may it long stand. The church and the school-house\\nwere inseparable in the early Presbyterian settlements. Mr. Wal-\\nlis taught school successfully, and his successors have kept the doors\\nof the academy open for the youth of Mecklenburg and when the\\nactors of the present generation have passed from the stage, their\\nrecord will say of many of them, that their education was com-\\nmenced, and of others, that it was finished there. It does not appear\\nthat Mr. Wallis was driven to school-keeping by poverty of his\\nmeans but from the necessity of the country at large, and his\\ncongregation in particular.\\nMr. Wallis was for some time before his death a member of the\\nboard of trustees of the University. This shows the estimation in\\nwhich he was held by his political friends, when there w ere so many\\nPresbyterian ministers of eminence as teachers, from whom to\\nchoose.\\nMr. Wallis was of stature rather below the middling height,\\nsmall in person, quick in his motions, and elastic in his movements;\\nexcitable in his temper, warm in his attachments, ardent in his de-\\nlivery of sermons, and not subject to fear. His congregation\\nflourished under his ministry. He finished his course in the year\\n1819, in the 57th year of his age, and the 27th of his ministry.\\nIn the year 1823, the Rev. Samuel Williamson was called and\\nsettled as pastor in this office he continued till his removal to the\\npresidency of Davidson college in the year 1840. During his\\nministry, about the year 1831, those members of Providence living\\non the north side of McAlpin s Creek, from four to ten miles from\\nProvidence church, with a few other families, were organized as a\\nseparate church and congregation by the name of Sharon, to which\\na part of the labors of the pastor, Mr. Williamson, w^as given.\\nProvidence abounds in localities of revolutionary interest. A\\ncomplete history of the southern war will bring to notice many\\nplaces now fast passing even from traditionary remembrance.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0250.jp2"}, "251": {"fulltext": "JOSEPH GRAHAM. 251\\nCHAPTER XIX.\\nJOSEPH GRAHAM.\\nA BRIEF memoir of the several members of the Mecklenburg Con-\\nvention would present the interesting spectacle of noble spirits,\\ncapable of the highest efforts of patriotism, self-denial and manly-\\ndaring, acting out in a secluded frontier and a narrow boundary all\\nthe imperishable principles on which our Republic is based. The\\ngreat truths which their minds embraced and their hearts loved,\\nwill remain unchanged and unchangeable. They may be modified,\\nbut when they cease to be the principles of the American Republic,\\na new government will have arisen, a new battle will be fought in\\nthe renovated plains of Asia or Africa, or Liberty must depart from\\nthe earth Tor ever.\\nThe distance from a flourishing printing-press so great an evil\\nduring the Revolution has been unfavorable to the notoriety of\\nthese retired but eminent men. Short memoirs, funeral orations,\\nand collections of anecdotes, prepared by friends, which would\\nhave given all the desired information, were left to perish in manu-\\nscript, or die with those who had, been witnesses, or live in the\\ndim and twilight existence of tradition. All the prominent actors\\nin the events of May 20th and 30th, 1775, have passed away;\\nvery few of those who were witnesses, and in the early days of\\nyouth, are living at this distant period only here and there is one\\nwho can tell the deeds and recount the sufferings, and relate the\\nanecdotes of the men of the Revolution. Brief notices will be\\ngiven, interspersed in the body of the narratives and intermingled\\nin the chapters, concerning these men whose memory must be dear\\nto posterity.\\nThe man whose. name stands at the head of this chapter, maybe\\ntaken as an example of the enterprise, and labors, and sufferings of\\nthe young men of Carolina, who in defence of liberty spent their\\nstrength, gave their property, and shed their blood. There were\\nmultitudes whose names are worthy of a record, not so fortunate\\nas this man, that found in a son-in-law a recorder of his deeds and\\na memorialist of his life, who has favored the public with a speci-\\nmen of Mecklenburg youth in the Revolution.\\nAs you go from Beattie s Ford towards Lincolnton, about eight", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0251.jp2"}, "252": {"fulltext": "252 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nmiles from the Catawba, and about ten from the village, you pass Ve-\\nsuvius Furnace, the product of the skill and enterprise of that\\ncitizen-soldier, and soldier-citizen, Joseph Graham. Here he lived\\nsome forty years of his life, advancing the internal improvements of\\nhis country w^ith persevering invention planning, building and per-\\nfecting his iron-works, increasing his own resources as he added to\\nthe conveniences of his neighborhood. Here he reared a family of\\nchildren seven of whom survived him., though his life was pro-\\nlonged to seventy-seven years. Here, as a neighbor and head of\\na family, like Mr. Hunter, the minister of Unity and Goshen, on\\nwhose ministry he attended, Mr. Graham exercised that frank hos-\\npitality and cheerful intercourse, that precision in principle and\\ndecision in action characteristic of those soldiers and officers of the\\nRevolution, who went into the camp patriots, and came out unpol-\\nluted by its vices, and unhardened by its sufferings and bloody\\nscenes.\\nGraham and Hunter were both spectators of the convention in\\nCharlotte, Hunter, six days past his twentieth birthday, Gra-\\nham not yet sixteen. Both saw much service in the war that fol-\\nlowed after the peace Hunter served his country as a faithful\\nminister of the gospel, and Graham, as a high-minded, noble-\\nspirited citizen, a sheriff, a military officer, a magistrate, and in the\\nlatter part of his life, an elder in the Presbyterian church. Both\\nwere of that race from the north of Ireland, familiarly called Scotch-\\nIrish, whose emigrant families filled the country tracked by the\\nbloodshed and ravages of the invading army under Cornwallis\\nand poured forth soldiers for the contest for freedom of opinion and\\npersonal liberty as brave as their descendants have been fortunate\\nin winning the honors of their fellow citizens. Hunter was brought\\nfrom Ireland when a boy Graham was born in Pennsylvania\\nboth grew to years of manhood in Mecklenburg count} North\\nCarolina both were deprived of their father in early life, and both\\nwere trained by a widowed mother. What widows there were in\\nCarolina Widow Graham, Widow Hunter, Widow Brevard,\\nWidow Flinn, and Widow Sharpe. Joseph Graham was born in\\nPennsylvania, October 3d, 1759, and at about the age of seven\\nyears was settled in Carolina with his widowed mother, who\\nbrought her five children to the neighborhood of Charlotte. His\\ncoming to Mecklenburg was not far from the time of the birth of\\nAndrew Jackson, since General and President of the United\\nStates, which took place March 15th, 1757, on the Waxhaw in\\nSouth Carolina, about thirty miles from Charlotte. Jackson, like", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0252.jp2"}, "253": {"fulltext": "JOSEPH GRAHAM. 253\\nHunter and Graham, was early bereaved of his father and to this\\nwas soon added the irreparable loss of his mother, who, emigrating\\nfrom the north of Ireland, with the characteristic attachment to\\nliberty, was made a sacrifice to the independence of the United\\nStates, dying a victim to the hardships of the war.\\nMr. Graham was accustomed to labor from his childhood. As\\nhis frame was inured to hardships, his mind was not left unculti-\\nvated. He had for a time the benefit of the instruction given in\\nthe flourishing academy in Charlotte, afterwards known as Queen s\\nMuseum, and subsequently as Liberty Hall, the nursery of inde-\\npendent youth in noble sentiments.\\nIn the month of May, 1778, in his nineteenth year, we find him\\nan officer in the company of Captain Gooden, of the 4th regiment\\nof Nortli Carolina regular troops, under the command of Colonel\\nArchibald Lytle, marching to the rendezvous at Bladensburg, in\\nMaryland. In Caswell county the regiment met the news of the\\nbattle of Monmouth, and the consequent retreat of the British\\nforces to New York and proceeded no farther. Mr. Graham re-\\nturned home on furlough, and spent the summer on his mother s\\nfarm.\\nIn November, of the same year, he was in active service on the\\nSavannah, under General Rutherford. In the spring following,\\nwe find him as quarter-master with the troops under the command\\nof General Lincoln, in his campaign against General Prevost, and\\ntaking part in the hard-fought battle of the Stono, June 20th, 1779,\\nwhich lasted an hour and a half. Many soldiers perished from\\nthe excessive heat of the day, among whom xwsls the eldest brother\\nof General Jackson. In the July following he was taken with a\\nsevere illness of two months, received his discharge near Dor-\\nchester, and returned home.\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2Having passed the winter with his mother, he was ploughing in\\nher fields in May, 1780, when he received the news that Charles-\\nton had been surrendered to the British arms that Cornwallis had\\nmoved rapidly on to Camden that Buford s Virginia regiment re-\\ntreating, and as was supposed out of reach of the enemy, was\\nsurprised by Tarleton on tl^ Waxhaw, and miserably butchered, few\\nescaping unwounded, and many cut down crying for quarter and\\nthat the British forces were within forty miles of Charlotte. The\\ninhabitants of the Waxliaw fled for shelter from Lord Rawdon s\\noppression to Mecklenburg, Rowan, and Guilford, in North Caro-\\nlina young Jackson s mother residing for a time in the family of\\nthe Wilsons. A regiment was raised ii Mecklenburg, which spent", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0253.jp2"}, "254": {"fulltext": "254 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nthe summer in assailing the troops, and opposing the motions of\\nRawdon of this regiment Graliam was adjutant.\\nOn the 16th of August, 1780, Gates was defeated near Camden,\\nand fled to Hillsborough, The whole country was in alarm dis-\\ntressed, but not broken. The extreme of danger overbalanced in\\nthe minds of some the love of liberty and some made submission\\nto the king s authority, while the others took up arms more vigor-\\nously than ever in the defence of all that is dear. Cornwallis\\nmarched towards Charlotte, that hot-bed of rebellion, that hor-\\nnets nesty as his lordship afterwards named it, to take a position in\\nthe midst of the most disaffected region in the South. Graham was\\nordered by General Davidson to repair to Charlotte, take command\\nof the forces assembled there, and join Colonel William Richard-\\nson Davie, who was severely annoying the advance of the British\\narmy.\\nThe night Cornwallis took possession of Davie s encampment\\non the Waxhaw, Davie encamped at Providence, about twenty-five\\nmiles from his lordship, on his way to Charlotte. On the morning\\nof the 25th of September the British army was on the advance\\ntowards the same place about midnight Davie entered the town.\\nOn the morning of the 26th the royal forces approached the place.\\nTarleton s dragoons rushed forward, and were repulsed again\\nrushed forward, and were again repulsed. A regiment being or-\\ndered to sustain the charge, they rushed on the third time, and\\nwere the third time repulsed by the small force assembled in the\\ntown. A regiment of infantry deploying on their flanks, the forces\\nunder Davie and Graham retired along the Salisbury road, keep-\\ning up a well-directed fire from the court-house to the Gum Tree.\\nAt the farm occupied by Mr. just out of town, where they\\nhalted and checked the advance of the pursuing forces, Graham nar-\\nrowly escaped a double danger from the balls of the enemy and\\nthe bursting of a gun in the hands of a soldier who stood near.\\nThe forces again formed on the hill near Sugar Creek meeting-\\nhouse. The delay at this place, protracted by the zeal of Major\\nWhite, rendered their further retreat dangerous, a body of dra-\\ngoons having gone round their right to intercept them at the Cross\\nRoads, a little beyond. This movement of the enemy was dis-\\ncovered just in time for the greater part of the retreating forces to\\nescape. After a hot pursuit. Colonel Locke, of Rowan, was over-\\ntaken and shot down on the margin of the pond near Alexander\\nKennedy s lane and Graham was overtaken in the skirt of the\\nwoods some distance to the right of the road, between Mr. Ken-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0254.jp2"}, "255": {"fulltext": "JOSEPH GRAHAM. 255\\nnedy s and J. A. Houston s, cut down, severely mangled, and left\\nfor dead. He had received nine wounds six from sabre cuts,\\nand- three from bullets. His stock-buckle intercepted one of the\\ncuts upon his neck, and bore marks of the severity of the blow\\naimed at his life. Four deep sabre gashes scarred his head.\\nAfter the enemy left him, he crawled with difficulty to some\\nwater near, and slaking his intolerable thirst, washed as well as he was\\nable his numerous and painful wounds. For a time he despaired\\nof life, and expected to die unnoticed in that secluded spot. To-\\nwards night he was discovered by the neighbors, who were looking\\naround the battle-field to find their wounded countrymen, and con-\\nveyed to the house of a widow lady, the mother of Mrs. Susannah\\nAlexander, now living. Here he was concealed in an upper\\nroom, or loft, and attended upon through the night by the\\nwidow and her daughter, who were expecting that he would die\\nfrom the number and severity of his wounds. Once he fell asleep\\nand breathed so quietly, and looked so pale, as they came to in-\\nquire his wants, they thought he was dead.\\nThe next day, the 27th, the lady of one of the British officers,\\nwith a small company of horsemen, visited the house, in search of\\nfresh provisions. By some means she discovered there was a\\nwounded man in the loft. On pressing the inquiry she found he\\nwas an officer, and his wounds severe and offi3red to send a sur-\\ngeon from the army to dress his vrounds, as soon as she should\\nreach the camp at Charlotte. Alarmed at this discovery, Graham,\\nsummoning all his powers to the highest exertion, caused himself\\nto be put on horseback, the succeeding night, and was carried to\\nhis mother s, and from thence speedily to the hospital. Three\\nballs were taken from his body. The severity of the wounds and\\nthe loss of blood confined for about two months this active\\nsoldier.\\nAfter the rencontre on the hill, near Sugar Creek meeting-\\nhouse, and the consequent pursuit, the American forces retreated\\nwithout further opposition. There had been no hope of successful\\ndefence of the town, or effi^ctual resistance of the advancing enemy.\\nBut from the time of Buford s Massacre, in May, when the Pres-\\nbyterian church on the Waxhaw became a hospital, where young\\nJackson first saw wounds and the carnage of war, and more par-\\nticularly after the defeat of Gates in August, the patriots were\\nexasperated, driven to madness, by the cruelties of the tories and\\nthe marauding parties of the British army. Armed bands of the\\npatriots, whigs, as they were called, were constantly hovering", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0255.jp2"}, "256": {"fulltext": "256 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nround thp enemy in tlieir camp and on their march, intercepting\\ntheir supplies, cutting off their foraging parties, and retaliating\\ndistress. These annoyances caused Cornwallis and his officers to\\nmove cautiously, and keep their army in a compact body and the\\ncountry not immediately in their track was in a measure free from\\ndevastation, it being entirely unsafe for any small party to venture\\nfar from the main body. The report of a foraging party would\\nspread with wonderful rapidity, and the irritated inhabitants collect\\nand harass the plunderers back to the camp, or force them to take\\nshelter under the cannon of his lordship.\\nHaving recovered from his wounds, Graham, at the request of\\nGen. Wm. L. Davidson, the commander in chief of the militia of\\nthe western counties of Carolina, undertook, in December, 1780,\\nto raise a body of men to be under his own command. In two\\nweeks he embodied fifty-five mounted riflemen, armed and accoutred\\nat their own expense some, beside their rifles, carrying swords, and\\nsome, pistols all prepared for hard service, and entering the field\\nwithout a quarter-master, and in expectation of little pay for the three\\nmonths of their engagement, which proved months of hard service.\\nThe celebrated victory of the Cowpcns was gained by Morgan,\\nover Tarleton, on the 17th of January, 1781. To secure his six\\nhundred prisoners, Morgan commenced his march towards Vir-\\nginia, through Lincoln county, aiming to cross the Catawba at\\nBeattie s ford. Cornwallis and Greene commenced their march to\\nthe same ford, the royal army on the western side of the river, to\\nintercept Morgan, and the American forces on the eastern side, to\\nmeet him at the ford and secure his prisoners. Then commenced\\nthe trial of generalship between the two commanders, to be deter-\\nmined by force and skill, the reward of victory to be the prisoners\\nof Morgan and the possession of the Southern States. Much,\\nperhaps we might say everything, depended on the reaching the\\nford first. Each of the three parties had about the same distance\\nto march. Morgan had the start, but was encumbered with the\\nprisoners. The two rival Generals moved on with all possible\\ncelerity the royal army destroying their heavy baggage, by the\\nexample of their General the American forces having but little\\nto carry or destroy. Greene left his army and rode across the\\ncountry and had an interview with Morgan, who pressed on with\\nwonderful spirit, ambitious to secure his prisoners, and reached the\\nford unmolested. On the morning after he crossed, Cornwallis\\nappeared upon the Western bank, hot in the pursuit, and disap-\\npointed of his prey.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0256.jp2"}, "257": {"fulltext": "JOSEPH GRAHAM. 257\\nThe river had risen the night after Morgan crossed, and was\\nimpassable. The two days thus gained saw Morgan far on his\\nway to Virginia, and Greene moving slowly towards the Yadkin,\\nbetween him and Cornwallis. General Davidson, with the North\\nCarolina militia, was left to delay the crossing of the enemy as\\nlong as possible. Captain Graham was posted with his rifle com-\\npany at Cowan s Ford, some distance below Beattie s, and at that\\nford, after many feints, his Lordship commenced his passage of the\\nriver. The riflemen kept up a constant and galling fire upon the\\nadvancing ranks, and many an officer and soldier were sent float-\\ning down the stream, victims of their deadly aim. General Da-\\nvidson, hearing the firing, came down to the river bank, accom-\\npanied by Col. Wm. Polk, and the Rev. Thomas H. McCaule,\\npastor of Centre congregation, in whose bounds this action took\\nplace, and while taking observations, received a fatal wound and\\nfell dead from his horse. The deadly shot was supposed to be\\nfrom the hand of a tory, the British soldiers using only muskets,\\nand the wound of Davidson being made by a rifle ball. No one\\nclaimed the honor of piloting the enemy to the ford, or of aiming\\nthe fatal shot. Such a preeminence would have been fatal to the\\nclaim^ant in Nortli Carolina for years.\\nThe North Carolina militia, under the command of General\\nPickens, hung upon the rear of the enemy, as Cornwallis pursued\\nGreene across the State into Virginia, and continued to molest\\nthem in their encampment at Hillsborough, Capt. Graham, with\\nhis company and some troops from Rowan, surprised and cap-\\ntured the guard at Hart s Mill, only a mile and a half from head-\\nquarters, and then united with the forces of Col. Lee, of Virginia,\\nand the next day assisted in the surprise of Col. Pyles, with his\\nregiment of three hundred tories, advancing to join 4he army of\\nhis Lordship, and within two miles of the forces under Tarleton.\\nMistaking the American forces for Tarleton s troop, which was\\nknown to be near, the tories raised the shout of God save the\\nking, and never discovered their mistake till trampled down by\\nthe cavalry, sword in hand. The discomfiture was complete, and\\nthe forces under Lee escaped without loss, passing within a mile\\nof Tarleton s corps. Lee used to speak of the surprise of these\\ntories with great enthusiasm, and describe graphically their con-\\nsternation upon discovering their mistake. He led his troops along\\nthe front of their line, which were shouting him a welcome he\\ntraversed the whole front unsuspected, he and his men waving\\ntheir swords. His command, wheel into line, gave no alarm.\\n17", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0257.jp2"}, "258": {"fulltext": "258 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nAt the word charge, his company leaped their horses upon the\\nranks of the tories, and in a moment their swords were bathed in\\nblood. It was the most complete surprise of the whole war.\\nIn the course of a short time after this, Captain Graham was in\\nthe engagement under Lee at Clapp s Mill, on the Alamance and\\nin a few days after, at Whitsell s Mill, under Colonel Washington.\\nWith these officers, Graham was employed in harassing all forag-\\ning parties, and beating up the quarters of the tories, till the 14th\\nMarch, when the term of enlistment for which he had engaged his\\nmen expired.\\nAs was usual with the partizan corps, Graham s company\\ninsisted on returning home for refreshment after their term of en-\\nlistment was expired, the 14th of March, their resources being\\nexhausted and their engagements having been fulfilled. By order\\nof General Greene they were marched in a compact body till the\\nYadkin was crossed, and there disbanded. By this movement,\\nGraham and his men were deprived of the honor of assisting in\\nthe important battle at Guilford Court-house, after having taken so\\nactive a part in the preparatory steps. The very next day after\\ncrossing the river, far in the rear, Comwallis having accepted the\\nchallenge of Greene, gave battle and in two days was on his way\\nto Wilmington, flying from his defeated adversary.\\nThe western part of North Carolina had rest during the summer\\nof 1781. In the early part of September, General Rutherford was\\nreleased from the captivity he had endured from the time of the\\ndefeat of Gates. Immediately upon his release he took the ne-\\ncessary steps to raise three companies of dragoons and two\\nhundred mounted infantry of these, Robert Smith was appointed\\ncolonel, and Graham, who had been engaged in their organization,\\nwas appointed major. On their march to Wilmington, near the\\nRaft Swamp, Graham, with ninety dragoons and forty infantry, dis-\\npersed a large body of tories who had assembled at the command\\nof Cornwallis and soon after, with one troop of dragoons and two\\nof infanti-y, he surprised and defeated another near Wilmington.\\nOn the next day, Major Graham led, in person, the attack made\\non the British garrison, near the same place. The last engage-\\nment in which lie participated during the war, resulted in the\\ndefeat of the celebrated Colonel Gagncy, near Lake Waccamaw.\\nAfter a long series of depredations, practised on the patriots with-\\nout relenting, he was surprised and entirely defeated. In this\\nengagement Major Graham commanded three companies, and\\nacted a brave part in this last action in which he participated", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0258.jp2"}, "259": {"fulltext": "JOSEPH GRAHAM. 259\\nduring the Revolutionary war, whicli was speedily closed in the\\nSouth, by the surrender of Cornwayis, at Yorktown.\\nAfter the close of the war he was elected the first sheriff of\\nMecklenburg county, and gave as great satisfaction to his fellow-\\ncitizens in civil, as he had done in military life. For many years\\nhe was a prominent member of the General Assembly of the State,\\nfrom the same county. In the year 1787, he was married to the\\nsecond daughter of Major John Davidson, one of the members of\\nthe Mecklenbiu-g Convention, and by her became the father of\\ntwelve children, seven of whom survived him. Soon after his\\nmarriage he removed to Lincoln county, and proceeded to erect\\nthe iron works which gave him employment and affluence, and\\nwere a source of convenience and wealth to his neighborhood and\\nfellow-citizens of the county.\\nIn the year 1814, by the strong solicitations of the governor of\\nthe State, he accepted the commission of general of a force to be\\nsent to the aid of the volunteers of Tennessee and Georgia, acting\\nunder Generals Jackson, Coffee and Carroll, in repelling the mur-\\nderous aggressions of the Creek Indians. His private affairs\\nrequired liis attention at home his public spirit prompted him to\\nmarch with a fine body of men to the seat of war. He arrived in\\ntime to assist in bringing it to a close, and received the submission\\nof several hundred of the Indians, after the battle fought by\\nGeneral Jackson, at the Horse Shoe. After more than thirty\\nyears of unparalleled prosperity had crowned the labors of the\\nRevolution, and each had been prospered in their private concerns,\\nand shared fully in the honors of their constituents, Graham and\\nJackson, whose boyhood and youth had been spent in the same\\n.troublous scenes, met to congratulate each other and their country-\\nmen, at the successful termination of a vexatious Indian war.\\nFor many years he was Major General of the fifth Division of\\nNorth Carolina militia, and throughout his life manifested the\\nsame generosity and bravery that enabled him during the Re-\\nvolutionary war to be the most successful man in Mecklenburg\\ncounty, in raising a company or a legion. Those that served\\nunder him testified to his worth as a man, and as an ofiicer.\\nAs a magistrate and civil ofiicer he was dignified, firm, a de-\\nfender of the rights of his fellow-citizens, and a supporter of the\\nlaws. Freedom of person and property under the government\\nof km, formed the basis of his political creed. What Judge\\nMurphy says of Archibald Henderson, with the slight change of\\na few circumstances, may be said of Joseph Graham, in his pub-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0259.jp2"}, "260": {"fulltext": "260 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nlie course. Speaking of Henderson, the Judge says, No man\\nbetter understood the theory of our government, no man more\\nadmired it, no man gave more practical proofs of his admiration.\\nThe sublime idea that he lived under the government of laws was\\nfor ever uppermost in his mind, and seemed to give a coloring to\\nall his actions. As he acknowledged no dominion but that of the\\nlaws, he bowed with reverence to their authority, and taught obe-\\ndience no less by his example than his precept. In the county\\ncourts, when the justice of the peace administered the laws, he\\nwas no less respectful in his deportment than in the highest tri-\\nbunal of the State. He considered obedience to the law to be\\nthe first duty of a citizen, and it seemed to be the great object of\\nhis professional life to inculcate a sense of duty, and give the\\nadministration of the laws an impressive character. He said the\\nlaws were made for the common people, and they should be in-\\nterpreted and administered by rules which they understood, when-\\never it was practicable. He said the rules of pedantry did not\\nsuit this country, nor this age, that common sense had acquired\\nthe dominion in politics and religion, and was gaining it in law.\\nIn these sentiments all sound republicans must unite, however\\nthey may differ on smaller matters. From the first, the inhabit-\\nants of Me6klenburg had declared that it was not against law, but\\nagainst ojjpression, they raised their arms. The fourth resolution\\nof this Convention says, That as we now acknowledge the ex-\\nistence and control of no law or legal officer, civil or military,\\nwithin this county, we do hereby ordain and adopt as a rule of\\nlife, all, each, and every of our former laws, wherein, never-\\ntheless, the crown of Great Britain never can be considered as\\nholding rights, privileges, immunities, or authority therein.\\nHis religious principles were those of his ancestors, and must\\nbe those of his descendants. Freedom of conscience in the ex-\\nercise of devotional feelings, in public and in private, was prized\\nbeyond all price. Freedom in religion was the great object for\\nwhich his ancestors had contended in Ireland for it they had emi-\\ngrated to Carolina and for it, in conjunction with freedom of pro-\\nperty and person, under the goverinnent of law, he had taken up\\narms and fought. For it he had shed his blood in youth, and for\\nit, in his old age, he would have died.\\nOne who knew General Graham well, from long acquaintance,\\nsays His intercourse with otliers was marked by great dignity\\nof deportment, delicacy of feeling, cheerfulness of spirit, and\\nequality of temper. Men of learning and high standing have often", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0260.jp2"}, "261": {"fulltext": "JOSEPH GRAHAM. 261\\nexpressed much gratification by his company, and surprise at\\nthe extent and accuracy of his knowledge. He was far, very far\\nremoved from all those feelings of selfishness, vanity, deception,\\nor envy, which unfit men for the duties and joys of social life.\\nHis eye was always open to the virtues of his friends his heart\\nwas always ready to reciprocate their kindness, to sympathize\\nwith their sorrows, and overlook their infirmities. His hand, his\\ntime, his counsel and his influence, were all at the command of\\nthose who shared his confidence, and deserved his affection.\\nBut there was another circle nearer to his heart, in which he\\nwas still better prepared to shine and in which true excellency\\ndisplayed, is a brighter and surer evidence of worth. Justice\\ncould not be done to his character without being known in the\\nfamily circle. As a husband, a father, and a master, those alone\\nwho were the objects of his attachment, forbearance, and tender-\\nness, could duly appreciate his conduct and demeanor.\\nHe possessed a lofty and delicate sense of personal honor and\\nvirtuous feeling. His presence was always a rebuke to the arts\\nand abominations of evil speaking, profanity, and defamation. If\\nhe could not speak well of his fellow-men, he was wise and firm\\nenough to say nothing. He regarded the reputation of others as\\na sacred treasure, and would never stoop to meddle with the\\nprivate history, or detract from the good name of those around him.\\nMe felt that the sources of his enjoyment, and the causes of his\\nelevation, were not to be found in the calamities or vices of his\\nfellow-men, and hence his lips were closed to the tales of slander,\\nand his bosom a stranger to the wiles of calumny.\\nBut General Graham did not believe, when he had served his\\ncountry, his family, and his friends, that his work on earth was\\nfinished. With an unwavering conviction of the truth and import-\\nance of religion, he professed to serve God, and to seek for salva-\\ntion by faith in Christ. For a long period of time, he was a mem-\\nber of the Presbyterian church, under the ministry of Dr. Hunter\\nand for ten or twelve years previous to his death, was a ruling\\nelder of Unity, under the pastoral care of Rev. Mr. Adams. He\\ncherished the most profound respect for the ordinances and duties\\nof Christianity, attended with deep interest and uniform punctuali-\\nty upon the means of grace. He delighted much in reading the\\nWord of God, and in hearkening to the instructions of the ministers\\nof the gospel, for whom he always manifested the greatest regard.\\nIn selecting his library, he proved how high an estimate he placed\\nupon Christian instruction, and in his most unreserved intercourse", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0261.jp2"}, "262": {"fulltext": "262 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nwith pious friends, his deep and pervading concern for true and\\nundefilcd religion was apparent. No circumstance would deter\\nhim from manifesting the most decided contempt for the groveUing\\nspirit of infidehty and irrehgion.\\nAccustomed in his youth to expose himself to instant death in\\na good cause, and in his age, girding his loins and trimming his\\nlamp according to the gospel, his final departure by apoplexy\\ncoming suddenly, could be neither distressing nor alarming. He\\nrode from Lincolnton, on the 10th of November, 1836, and on the\\n12th, closed his eyes for ever. He was buried in a spot chosen by\\nhimself and Captain Alexander Brevard, as a place of sepulture for\\ntheir families. Captain Brevard was brother of Dr. Ephraim\\nBrevard, the draughtsman of the Declaration served as an officer in\\nthe Continental army was connected in marriage with the sister\\nof Mrs. Graham, both ladies being daughters of Major John David-\\nson was a firm friend and neighbor of General Graham with\\nhim, served as elder of the Presbyterian church and with him,\\nlies buried in the spot of their choice, a secluded place walled in\\nAvith rock, on the Great Road from Beattie s Ford, by Brevard s\\nFurnace, to Lincolnton. On the stone that marks Graham s grave,\\nyou may read,\\nSacred to the Memory of\\nMajor General. Joseph Graham,\\nwho died, Nov. 12th, 1836, aged 77 years.\\nHe was a brave, intelligent, and distinguished officer in the\\nRevolutionary war, and in various campaigns from May, 1778, to\\nNov., 1781, commanded in fifteen engagements, with signal\\ncourage, wisdom, and success.\\nOn the 26th of Sept., 1780, after a gallant defence of the gTound\\nfirst consecrated by the Declaration of American Independence, he\\nwas wounded near to Charlotte.\\nIn 1814, he commanded the troops of North Carolina, in their\\nexpedition against the Creek Indians.\\nHis life was a bright and illustrious pattern of domestic,\\nsocial, and pubhc virtues.\\nModest, amiable, upright, and pious, he lived a noble orna-\\nment to his country, a faithful friend to the church, and a rich\\nblessing to his family and died with the hope of a glorious im-\\nmortality.\\nA good portrait of General Ciraham maybe seen at Cottage", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0262.jp2"}, "263": {"fulltext": "JOSEPH GRAHAM. 263\\nHome, the residence of the Rev. R, H. Morrison, D.D., in Unity\\ncongregation, Lincoln county. The picture represents a fine bold\\nforehead, blue eye, thin lip, with the shoulders and chest of a\\nrobust man of middling stature. The features of the face indicate\\ncalmness, kindness, and decision. You would not expect the ori-\\nginal easily to be made angry, or alarmed, or driven from his pur-\\npose. And the unvarying testimony of all that knew him, is that\\nhis face was an index of his heart.\\nThe more the character and principles of the men of the Revo-\\nlution are known, the more profound the veneration for their me-\\nmory. Their persons have passed away scarce a vestige remains.\\nMay their principles flourisli for ever", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0263.jp2"}, "264": {"fulltext": "264 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nCHAPTER XX.\\nBATTLE OF KIXg s MOUNTAIN.\\nThe following paper was drawn up by General Graham, who was\\nfamiliar with the country around the Mountain, knew some of\\nthe officers engaged in the battle, and previous to writing this de-\\nscription visited the battle-ground with a son of one of the officers.\\nFrom his known habits of observation and correctness, and his fa-\\nmiliarity wuth military detail, there is no doubt that this is the most\\ngraphic account that has ever been given of that celebrated and\\nimportant action. He drew a beautiful plot of the battle-ground,\\nand the position of the forces at different times during the day of\\nthe action.\\nAfter the defeat of General Gates and the army under his com-\\nmand, on the 16th day of. August, 1780, and the defeat of General\\nSumpter, two days after, near Rocky Mount, by Colonel Tarleton,\\nthe South was almost entirely abandoned to the enemy. Most of\\nthe troops, both officers and men, who had escaped from Gates s\\ndefeat, passed through Charlotte, N. C, where most of the militia\\nof Mecklenburg county were assembled in consequence of the\\nalarm the regular troops chiefly passed on to Hillsborough, where\\nGeneral Gates foially established his head-quarters.\\nWm. L. Davidson, who had served as lieutenant-colonel of the\\nregulars in the Northern Antiy, was appointed brigadier-general of\\nthe militia in the Salisbury district, in the place of General Ruther-\\nford, who was taken prisoner at Gates s defeat. He formed a brigade,\\nand encamped on McAlpin s Creek, about eight miles below Char-\\nlotte, and in the course of tw^o or three weeks was reinforced by\\nGeneral Sumner, a contmental officer, but having no regulars to\\ncommand, took command of the militia from the counties of Guil-\\nford, Caswxll, Orange, and others.\\nAfter Gates s defeat, the attention of Lord Cornwallis w^as\\nchiefly occupied with burying the dead, taking care of the wounded,\\nand forwarding, under a suitable guard, the great number of pri-\\nsoners he had taken, to the city of Charleston, and regulating the\\ncivil government he was estalDlishing in South Carolina, and ex-\\namining the state of the posts occupied by his troops on the Con-\\ngaree, Ninetv-Six, and Augusta. By the 1st of September he", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0264.jp2"}, "265": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF fclNo s MOUNTAIN. 265\\nhad his arrangements made, and detached Colonel Ferguson over\\nthe Wateree, with only one hundred and ten regulars, under the\\ncommand of Captain Dupeister, and about the same number of\\ntories but with an ample s\\\\ipply of arms and other military stores.\\nHis movements were at first rapid, endeavoring to intercept the re-\\ntreat of a party of j\\\\Iountain-men, Avho were harassing the upper\\nsettlement of tories in South Carolina, Failing in this, he after-\\nwards moved slowly, and frequently halted to collect all the tories\\nhe could persuade to join him. He passed Broad River, and be-\\nfore the last of September encamped at a place called Gilberts-\\ntown, within a short distance of where the thriving village of\\nRutherfordton now stands. His force had increased to upwards\\nof 1,000 men. On his march to this place, he had furnished\\narms to such of his new recruits as were without them. The\\ngreater part of them had rifles but to a part of them, he had them\\nto fix a large knife they usually carried, made small enough at the\\nbutt end, for two inches or more of the handle, to slip into the\\nmuzzle of the rifle, so that it might be occasionally used as a\\nbayonet.\\nAlthough Colonel Ferguson failed to overtake the detachment\\nof Mountain-men alluded to, he took two of them prisoners, who\\nhad become separated from their commands. In a day or two he\\nparoled them, and enjoined them to inform the ofiicers on the west-\\nern waters, that if they did not desist from their opposition to the\\nBritish arms, and take protection under his standard, he would\\nmarch his army over the mountains, hang their leaders, and lay\\nwaste the countr)^ with fii-e and sword.\\nColonel Charles McDowell, of Burke county, on the approach\\nof Ferguson with so large a force, had gone over the mountains\\nto obtain assistance, and was in consultation with Colonel John\\nSevier and Colonel Isaac Shelby what plan should be pursued,\\nwhen the two paroled men spoken of arrived and delivered their\\nmessage from Colonel Ferguson. It was decided that each of\\nthem should use his best eflbrts to raise all the men that could be\\nenlisted, and that this force, when collected, should meet on the\\nWataga, on the 25th of September. It was also agi-eed that\\nColonel Shelby should give intelligence of their movements to\\nColonel William Campbell, of the adjoining county of Washing-\\nton, in Virginia, with the hope that he would raise what force he\\ncould and co-operate with them. They met on the Wataga the\\nday appointed, and passed the mountains on the 30th of Septem-\\nber, where they were joined by Colonel Benjamin Cleaveland, and", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0265.jp2"}, "266": {"fulltext": "266 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nMajor Joseph Winston, from Wilks and Surry counties, North\\nCarohna. On examining their force, it was found to numlDer as\\nfollows, viz\\nFrom Washington county, Virginia, under Col. Wm.\\nCampbell 400\\nFrom Sulhvan county, North Carolina, under Col, Isaac\\nShelby 240\\nFrom Washington county, North Carolina, under Col. John\\nSevier 240\\nFrom Burke and Rutherford counties, North Carolina, un-\\nder Col. Charles McDowell 160\\nFrom Wilks and Surry counties. North Carolina, under\\nCol. Cleaveland and Major James Winston 350\\nTotal 1390\\nCol. ]Perguson having accurate intelligence of the force col-\\nlecting against him, early on the 4th of October, ordered his\\nmen to march, and remained half an hour after they had started\\nwriting a despatch to Lord Cornwallis, no doubt informing him of\\nhis situation and soliciting aid. The letter was committed to the\\ncare of the noted Abraham Collins (him of counterfeit memo-\\nry) and another person by the name of Quinn, with injunctions to\\ndeliver it as soon as possible. They set out and attempted to pass\\nthe direct road to Charlotte, but having to pass through some\\nwhig settlements, they were surprised and pursued, and being\\ncompelled to secrete themselves by day and travel by night, they\\ndid not reach Charlotte until the morning of the 7th of October,\\nthe day of the battle. Colonel Ferguson encamped the first night\\nat the noted place called the Cowpens, about twenty miles from\\nGilbertstown. On the 5th of October he crossed the Broad\\nRiver, at what is now called Dear s Ferry, sixteen miles. On the\\n6th, he marched up the Ridge Road, between the waters of King s\\nand Buffalo creeks, until he came to the fork, turning to the right\\nacross King s Creek, and through a gap in the mountain towards\\nYorkville, about fourteen miles. There he encamped on the sum-\\nmit of that part of the mountain to the right of the road, where\\nhe remained till he was attacked on the 7th.\\nWhen the troops from the different counties met at the head of\\nthe Catawba river, the commanding officers met, and finding that\\nthey were all of equal grade, and no general officer to command,", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0266.jp2"}, "267": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF KING S MOUNTAIN. 267\\nit was decided that Col, Charles McDowell should go to head-\\nquarters, supposed to be between Charlotte and Salisbury, to ob-\\ntain General Sumner or General Davidson to take the command.\\nIn the meantime, it was agreed that Col. William Campbell, who\\nhad the largest regiment, should take the command until the arri-\\nval of a general officer, who was to act according to the advice\\nof the colonels commanding, and that Major McDowell should\\ntake the command of the Burke and Rutherford regiment until\\nthe return of Col. McDowell.\\nShortly after these measures were adopted, intelhgence was\\nreceived that Colonel Ferguson had left Gilbertstown, and it was\\ndecided that they would march after him, by that place and on\\ntheir way they received evidence that it was his design to evade an\\nengagement with them. On the evening of the 6th of October, the\\ncolonels in council unanimously resolved, that they would select\\nall the men and horses fit for service, and immediately pursue Fer-\\nguson until they should overtake him, leaving such as were not\\nable to go to come after them as fast as they could. The next\\nmorning the selection was made, and 910 men, including officers,\\nwere marched before, leaving the others to follow. They came to\\nthe Cowpens, where Ferguson had camped on the night of the\\n4th, and there met Colonel Williams, of South Carolina, with near\\n400 men, and about 60 from Lincoln county, who had joined them\\non their march under Colonel Hambrite and Major Chronicle.\\nAfter drawing rations of beef, the whole proceeded on a little\\nbefore sunset, taking Ferguson s trail towards Dear s Ferry, on\\nBroad River. Night coming on, and being very dark, their pilot\\ngot out of the right way, and for some time they were lost but\\nbefore daylight they reached near to the ferry, and by directions of\\nthe officers, the pilot led them to the Cherokee ford, about a mile\\nand a half below, as it was not known but the enemy might be in\\npossession of the eastern bank of the river. It was on the morning\\nof the 7th, before sunrise, when they crossed the river, and marched\\nabout two miles to the place where Ferguson had encamped on\\nthe night of the 5th. There they halted a short time, and took\\nsuch breakfast as their wallets and saddlebags would afford. The\\nday was showery, and they were obliged to use their blankets and\\ngreat coats to protect their arms from wet. They passed on a\\ndozen of miles without seeing any person although they met a\\nlad in an old field, by the name of Fonderin, about twelve or four-\\nteen years of age, who had a brother and other relations in\\nFerguson s camp, and who was directly from it, within less than", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0267.jp2"}, "268": {"fulltext": "268 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nthree miles. A halt was ordered, and the colonels met in consult-\\nation. Several persons knew the ground well on which the enemy-\\nwas encamped, agreeably to the information given by the boy, of\\ntheir position. The plan of battle was immediately settled that\\nthe forces should be nearly equally divided, and one half would\\ntake to the right, cross over and occupy the southeast side of the\\nmountain, and that the other should advance to the northwest side,\\nand that each division should move forward until they formed a\\njunction, when all should face to the front, and press upon the\\nenemy up the sides of the mountain. Orders were given to pre-\\npare for battle by laying aside every incumbrance, examining into\\ntheir arms, and guarding against alarms. The orders Were\\nspeedily obeyed, and they moved forward over King s Creek and\\nup a branch and ravine, and between two rocky knobs which\\nwhen they had passed, the top lof the mountain and the enemy s\\ncamp upon it were in full view, about one hundred poles in front.\\nThe enemy s camp was to the right of the road, seventy or\\neighty poles in length, and on the summit of the mountain, which\\nat this place runs nearly northeast and southwest (the shadow of\\nthe timber at half past one P.M. ranges with it). The troops\\nwere led on in the following order to the right, Major Winston,\\nColonel Sevier, Colonel Campbell, Colonel Shelby, and Major\\nMcDowell; to the left, Colonel Hambrite, Colonel Cleaveland,\\nand Colonel Williams, of South Carolina. Each division moved\\noff steadily to the place assigned them, in the order of battle.\\nSome of the regiments suffered much under the galling fire of\\nthe enemy, before they were in a position to engage in the action.\\nSome complaints began to be uttered, that it loould never do to\\nhe shot down without returning the fire Colonel Shelby replied,\\npress on to your places, and then \u00e2\u0096\u00a0gour fire will not he lost.\\nThe men, led by Shelby and M Dowell, were soon closely en-\\ngaged, and the contest from the first was very severe. Williams\\nand Cleaveland were soon in their places, and with the utmost\\nenergy engaged the foe. Ferguson, finding that end of his line\\ngiving way, ordered forward his regulars and riflemen, with bayo-\\nnets, and made a furious charge upon Shelby and M Dowell,\\ncharging down the mountain some two hundred yards. A united\\nand destructive fire soon compelled him to order his party back to\\nthe top of the mountain. To ward off the dpadly attack from\\nColonel Williams, Ferguson again charged with fury down the\\nmountain. When Shelby s men saw this, they raised the cry,\\nCome on, men, the enemy is retreating They rallied, and by", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0268.jp2"}, "269": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF KING S MOUNTAIN. 2G9\\nthe time Ferguson returned from the charge against the South\\nCarohnians, renewed their fire with great resokition. Ferguson\\nagain charged upon Shelby, but not so far as before Colonel\\nWilhams s men in turn called out, the enemy is retreating, come\\non, men\\nAt this stage of the action, Hambrite and Winston had met,\\nand a brisk fire was poured upon Ferguson s men, all round the\\nmountain. As he would advance towards Campbell, Sevier,\\nWinston, and Hambrite, he was pursued by Shelby, M Dowell,\\nWilliams, and Cleaveland. When he would turn his face against\\nthe latter, the former would press on in pursuit. Thus he strug-\\ngled on, making charges and retreats, but his left was rapidly\\nlosing ground. His men were rapidly falling before the skilful\\naim and unbending courage of the whigs. Even after being\\nwounded, he fought on with courage. He made every effort that\\ncould be done by a brave and skilful ofiScer, according to his\\nposition. At length he was shot dead, and his whole command\\ndriven up into a group of sixty yards in length, and not forty in\\nwidth.\\nThe British officer, Capt. Dupeister, who took the command,\\nordered a white flag to be raised in token of surrender, hut the\\nbearer was instantly shot down. He soon had another raised, and\\ncalled out for quarter. Col. Shelby demanded, if they surrendered,\\nwdiy they did not throw down their arms. It was instantly done.\\nBut still the firing was continued, until Shelby and Sevier went\\ninside the lines and ordered the men to cease. Some who kept at\\nit would call out, Give them Buford s play, alluding to Colonel\\nBuford s defeat by Tarleton, where no quarter was given. A\\nguard was placed over the prisoners, and all remained on the moun-\\ntain during that night.\\nThe party which led the left wing, under Colonel Hambrite,\\nsuffered very much, having to pass very difficult ground to reach\\ntheir place of destination, and within eighty rods of the enemy s\\nmarksmen. Colonel Hambrite was wounded, and Major Chronicle\\nwas killed. Colonel Williams, of South Carolina, a brave and\\nefficient officer, was also killed. The loss of the whigs was not\\nexactly ascertained, but believed to be about thirty killed and fifty\\nwounded. The enemy had about one hundred and fifty killed, and\\nall the rest taken prisoners.\\nOn the morning of the 8th a court-martial was held, and\\nseveral of the pxiioncrs, who were found guilty of munlcr and", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0269.jp2"}, "270": {"fulltext": "270 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nOther high crimes, were sentenced to be hanged. About twenty\\nwere executed.\\nFrom this paper of Gen. Graham it appears that the first moving\\nof the expedition was in North Carolina. Virginia came to her\\naid, and the gallant South Carolina took her share. The gallant\\nWilliams has no monument. The friends of Major Chronicle and\\na few others erected a monument where they were buried, near the\\nbattle-ground. On the east side Is this inscription, viz.\\nSacred to the memory of Major William Chronicle\\nand Captain Mattocks, William Robb, and John Boyd\\nwho were killed at this place on the 7th of October, 1780,\\nfighting in defence of America.\\nOn the west side\\nCol. Ferguson, an officer of\\nhis Britannic Majesty, was\\ndefeated and killed at this place,\\non the 7th of October, 17S0.\\nColonel Williams was an elder in the Presbyterian church, much\\nbeloved as a man and an officer. His fellow-citizens preferred\\nmarching under him, when the time for marching came. The last\\nmeeting, it is said, with his friends, was at the church, in whicli he\\nused to meet them in solemn worship, and at a communion season.\\nShelby became noted in Kentucky, was made Governor, and was,\\nm the latter part of his life, religious, and an elder of the church.\\nThe McDowells held through life the highest stand with their fel-\\nlow-citizens. Winston, Hambrite, Sevier, and Cleaveland, were\\ntrue patriots. Campbell was, after this, in the battle of Guilford,\\nand afterwards the commander of the militia in the eastern section of\\nVirginia and while engaged with his duties was seized with a\\nfever, which proved mortal. He was buried at Rocky Mills, in\\nHanover county. A native of Augusta county, he removed early\\nto Washington county, a bold, active man, and extremely popular\\nwith the militia, as is seen in the fact that on a short notice he\\nrallied 400 men of his county to march with him in this expedition,\\nan untiring enemy of the tories, who hated him as much as he\\nloved his country. After an interval of forty years, his remains,\\nin a surprising state of preservation, were removed to Washington\\ncounty, to repose with his family.\\nIt is said that Colonel Ferguson, when he encamped on King s\\nMountain, after so many days of retreat before the gathering mili-\\ntia, exclaimed to his men, Here is a place God Almighty cannot", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0270.jp2"}, "271": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF KING S MOUNTAIN. 271\\ndrive us from. He never left the mountain the next day lie fell\\nin battle.\\nBy courtesy, Colonel Campbell, as having the largest force, was\\nconsidered the leading officer during the action he rode down two\\nhorses, i Early in the action, his black, called Bald Face, proving\\nunruly, he exchanged him for a horse belonging to a Mr. Camp-\\nbell, of his corps. In the heat of the battle he was seen on foot\\nat the head of his men, with his coat off, and his shirt-collar open.\\nSome two hundred yards down the mountain was Bald Face,\\nmounted by the Colonel s servant, a tall, well-proportioned mulatto,\\nwho said, he had come up to see what his master and the rest\\nwere doing.\\nEx-Senator Preston, of South Carolina, a grandson of Colonel\\nCampbell, in his youth, stopped at a tavern in South Carolina, near\\nthe North Carolina line, and in sight of King s Mountain and\\nwhile breakfast was preparing, observed that the landlady frequently\\nturned to look at him. While eating, she asked him his name, and\\nobserved, by way of apology, that he was very like the man she\\nmost dreaded on earth. And who is that said Preston.\\nColonel Campbell, said the woman, that hung my husband\\nat King s Mountain.\\nBesides Shelby, who became religious before his death, and\\nWilliams, who was so much beloved as elder, it is the tradition\\nthat two of the other officers were elders in the Presbyterian\\nchurch but which of them is not handed down distinctly. They\\nwere republicans on principle, and fought and bled for their prin-\\nciples. The whole military force that were engaged in this expe-\\ndition were from Presbyterian settlements, and were in all proba-\\nbility all of them of Scotch and Scotch-Irish origin.\\nThough the scene of this battle is in South Carolina, the chief\\nhonor belongs to North Carolina, shared most nobly with South\\nCarolina and Virginia. The officers and men concerned in the\\nplanning and executing the enterprise were all of the same race,\\nand were gatiiered from what now forms four States. Mountain-\\njiien,^ and ^beyond the mountains, mean Tennessee and Kentucky,\\nthen forming western counties of North Carolina and Virginia.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0271.jp2"}, "272": {"fulltext": "272 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nCHAPTER XXI.\\nTHE BATTLE AT GUILFORD COURT-HOUSE.\\nIt is a remarkable circumstance that the battle of Guilford Court-\\nhouse, March 15th, 1781, which drove the invading army of Corn-\\nwallis from North Carolina, was fought within about a day s march\\nof the scene of the first bloodshed for American Independence, made\\non the Alamance, some ten years before. May 1771, the one in the\\nbounds of Buffalo congregation, and the other on the skirts of Ala-\\nmance, the two congregations forming the pastoral charge of Dr.\\nDavid Caldwell.\\nThe pursuit of Greene by Cornwallis across the State, from the\\ntime the Catawba was crossed in January, 1781, and Davidson\\nslain, was as rapid as the well disciplined army of English, having\\ndestroyed their baggage, could make it, under the direction of brave\\nand skilful officers, through a country for the most part hostile to\\nhis majesty s forces, with no magazines, or provisions collected for\\ntheir supply, and the sources of refreshment along the track of pur-\\nsuit mostly consumed by the retreating American army. Perhaps\\nin the whole course of the war, generalship and bravery, in pursuit\\nand retreat, were never better exhibited, than in the efforts of his\\nlordship to bring Greene to battle before he could cross the Dan,\\nand the success of Greene to elude all his lordship s efforts. It is\\nsaid that the advance guards of one and the rear guard of the\\nother wei-e often within musket-shot without discharging a gun.\\nThe great object, a general battle, could not be gained by the death\\nor wounds of a few of Greene s rear, and the officers of Cornwallis\\nrefrained from firing on those whom they could not intercept.\\nAt nine o clock at night, on the 14th of February, the main\\narmy having crossed the day before, Lee s legion took the boats\\nthat had carried over the forces under Colonel Otho Williams, at\\nBoyd s Ferry Lieutenant Colonel Carrington, the quartermaster-\\ngeneral, entering the last boat. Had it been daylight, the British\\nforces might have seen the departure, so close was the advance\\nguard. Here the pursuit ended.\\nCornwallis chose Hillsborough for his head-quarters. While a\\ndetachment of his army lay at the Red House, they occupied the\\nchurch of Hugh McAden, the first located missionary in North", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0272.jp2"}, "273": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF GUILFORD COURT-HOUSE. 273\\nCarolina, and remembering that those who sang David s Psahns\\nin Metre, in South Carolina, were rebels against the king, and\\ntheir ministers fomenters of rebellion, they compjimented McAden,\\na short time in his grave, and his congregation also, by burning his\\nlibrary and papers. Fortunately his early journal escaped the\\nflames.\\nHis lordship tarried about ten days in Hillsborough. In that time\\nGreene, reinforced by militia and volunteers from Virginia, had re-\\ncrossed the Dan, and commenced that harassing warfare that drew\\nCornwallis from his head-quarters, and brought on the decisive bat-\\ntle. Between the ISth and 23d those marches and counter-marches\\ntook place by forces under command of Greene s officers, that led to\\nthe destruction of the regiment of tories under Colonel Pyles,\\nmarching to join the invaders, about midway between Hillsborough\\nand Greensborough, and to the entanglement of Tarleton, from\\nwhich he was rescued only by the watchfulness of his general, who\\nsent three messengers in haste after him, in one night, to speed his\\nreturn, and just saved him from the forces that were preparing to\\ncut him off before daylight.\\nOn the 26th of February Cornwallis left Hillsborough, and mov-\\ning south encamped on the fertile Alamance, and moved on, quar-\\ntering upon the rebels. On the 6th of March he made a move\\nto entrap that remarkable officer. Colonel Jtho Williams of Mary-\\nland and in the manoeuvres that followed, a circumstance occurred\\nthat gave a British officer great eclat in the American camp.\\nAbove thirty rifle shots, deliberately aimed, were made by King s\\nmountain riflemen, at Wetzell s Mills on Reedy Fork, upon a Bri-\\ntish officer that was seen slowly approaching the bank of the stream,\\nand carefully fording the current on a beautiful black horse, at the\\ntime apparently busied with the movements of a detachment of sol-\\ndiers, all within view, and in fair rifle shot. To the amazement of\\nall, without harm, or discovering the least sensation of alarm, he\\ncrossed the stream and disappeared. Upon inquiring of some pri-\\nsoners what officer in the manoeuvres and skirmishes rode a black\\nhorse, the name of the gallant, gentlemanly and skilful Colonel\\nWebster was given in reply.\\nCornwallis removed his army into the bounds of Buffalo congre-\\ngation, and encamped on the plantation of William Rankin. Re-\\nmaining there till all the provisions on the plantation and in the\\nneighborhood were consumed, and the plunder secured, the army\\nwas marched into the Alamance congregation, and encamped on the\\nplantation of Ralph Gorrel, Esq., who, like Mr. Rankin, was a man of", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0273.jp2"}, "274": {"fulltext": "274 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\ninfluence and wealth, and a true whig. Turning the family out of\\ndoors, consuming, plundering, and destroying, with the thoughtless\\nrecklessness of invading soldiers, leaving the neighborhood a scene\\nof desolation, after an abode of two days, the army was marched on\\nSabbath, March 11th, to the premises of Dr. Caldwell. Mrs. Cald-\\nwell and the children retired to the smoke-house, and there passed\\na day without provision and without a bed. The officers that occu-\\npied the house insulted her distress with profane language and\\ncruel treatment, until the principal physician, understanding her\\ncondition, interposed, and procured for her a bed and a few cooking\\nutensils, and some provisions. The head-quarters of his lordship\\nwas at Mr. McCuistin s on the great road from the court-house to\\nFayetteville but the army was encamped mainly on Dr. Cald-\\nwell s plantation, the line extending entirely across it, and the\\nwings occupying part of two of his neighbor s, one on each side\\nand the marks of it are still visible. Mr. Caruthers says\\nevery panel of fence on the premises was burned every particle\\nof provisions consumed or carried away; every living thing was\\ndestroyed except one old goose and nearly every square rod of\\nground was penetrated with their iron ramrods, in search of hidden\\ntreasure.\\nBefore leaving the place, the library and papers of Dr. Caldwell\\nwere destroyed by fire. This was done by the command of the offi-\\ncers. The large oven in the yard was used for the purpose. A fire\\nbeing kindled, armful after armful of the books and papers was, by\\nthe servants, committed to the flames, till the destruction was com-\\nplete. The Dr. was at this time in the camp of Greene, which, on\\nMonday, the 12th, was about five miles from High Rock on Tues-\\nday, eight miles farther, on Ready Fort, and on Wednesday at the\\nCourt House. A price had been set by his lordship on the Dr. s\\nhead \u00c2\u00a3200 to any one who should bring him in prisoner. As if\\nto revenge his absence from home on his library and papers, the\\norder was given for their destruction. Not even the family Bible\\nwas spared. The fatal Psalms in metre probably ensured its de-\\nstruction. The loss of the manuscripts was irreparable the library\\nin the course of time was partially replaced.\\nAfter remaining two days, the army left the neighborhood a scene\\nof desolation and distress, and removed to the Quaker settlement on\\nDeep River. About this time occurred the massacre of the bugler\\nof Lee s legion, while crying for quarter, but a little more atrocious\\nthan the slaughters and plunderings which were enacted throughout\\nDr Caldwell s congregations.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0274.jp2"}, "275": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF GUILFORD COURT-HOUSE. 275\\nBy Greene s near approach on Wednesday, the 14th of March, it\\nwas understood throughout the country, and in the British cainp,\\nthat the American general, who had so long shunned an engage-\\nment, would no longer decline a battle. Lee s legion led on the\\nattack. The king s forces approached the chosen battle-ground in\\nbeautiful mihtary order and in high spirits. By the court-house\\nlay Greene with his regulars in front, to the south, were open fields\\nof a rolling surface with some ravines, through which passed the\\ngreat Salisbury road, on the right and left of which were woods\\nabout a rifle shot in front, beyond these fields, were woods of about\\nthe same depth in these, on the right and left of the road, were sta-\\ntioned the Virginia volunteers and militia, some of them excellent\\nmarksmen with the rifle, in a hollow that ran nearly at right angles\\nto the road, so low that the militia would be unseen by the enemy s\\nline till within gun-shot in front of the woods on the south, behind\\na rail-fence enclosing extended open fields, lay the North Carolina\\nforces, militia and volunteers, some excellent riflemen. Across these\\nopen fields, the army of Cornwallis, in battle array, advanced on\\neach side of the road in front of the Carolina forces concealed by\\nthe fence and flanked on their left by Campbell s riflemen and Lee s\\nlegion, and their right by Lynch s rifle corps and Washington s\\ncavalry.\\nThe orders to the first line were, to fire twice, from behind the\\nfence, upon the enemy on their near approach, and then to retire\\nto the second line, to give the advancing enemy such reception as\\ncircumstances required and in case of a retreat, all were to rally in\\nthe rear of the regulars.\\nThe British forces could be seen for a mile or more, as they defiled\\ninto the open fields. The field-pieces of Greene stationed in the road\\nunder Captain Singleton, just in front of the front line, played upon\\nthe advancing enemy, and were briskly answered by that of the\\nenemy under Lieut. McLeod. As the British forces advanced, Sin-\\ngleton retreated according to orders to the court-house. The first\\nfire, from the first line, behind the fence, was unexpected and very\\ndestructive. The following extract of a letter from Dugald Stewart,\\na captain in the army of Cornwallis, to his relative Donald Stewart\\nof Guilford county, North Carolina, dated Ballachelish, Argyleshire,\\nScotland, Oct. 25, 1825, is taken from Mr. Caruthers.\\nThe regiment to which I belonged, the 71st or Frazier s High-\\nlanders, was drawn up on the left of the British line along with\\nthe 23d, or Welsh Fusileers, with some other regiments. In the", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0275.jp2"}, "276": {"fulltext": "276 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nadvance we received a very deadly fire from the Irish line of the\\nAmerican army, composed of their marksmen lying on the ground\\nbehind a rail-fence. One half of the Highlanders dropt on that\\nspot. There ought to be a pretty large tumulus where our men\\nwere buried. This Irish line and these marksmen in the\\nfront line were probably the company of volunteers under Captain\\nJohn Forbes from the Alamance, made up of his friends and neigh-\\nbors, the Allisons, the Kens, the Wileys, the Paisleys and others,\\nwho had come to take part in the battle. Captain Forbes fired the\\nfirst gun his men saw a British officer fall they gave their deadly\\nfire, and repeated it, and then retreated. Forbes in the retreat\\nreceived a mortal wound. William Paisley, the father of the Rev.\\nSamuel Paisley, was also wounded, but not mortally. Had the whole\\nfront line behaved as gallantly, the fortune of the day would have\\nbeen still more disastrous to the invaders. But there were some\\nwho thought discretion the better part of valor that he that\\nfights and runs away, may live to fight another day. The British\\nline resumed its march, inclining to the left in front of the regulars\\nunder Greene, with whom the sharpest contest was anticipated.\\nEncountering the second line of militia and volunteers, the enemy\\nmet another unexpected reception from the Virginia marksmen.\\nThe right of that line under General Lawson wheeled round upon\\ntheir left, and then retreated in confusion. Col. Webster, who led\\nthe British left, then advanced upon the regulars under Col. Gunby.\\nThe left of the second line of militia and volunteers was encountered\\nby the British right under General Leslie, and maintained their\\nground, alternately advancing upon the enemy and then retreating\\nto their original position, till the retreat of the regulars under Greene.\\nIn a short diary kept by a Virginia rifleman who stood on the left\\nof the second line, who said he discharged his rifle fourteen times\\nthat afternoon, Samuel Houston, afterwards so long the pastor of the\\nHighbridge congregation, Rockbridge county, Virginia, he says\\nthat, before the battle, he retired and committed himself to the mer-\\nciful providence of God and then, standing in readiness,\\nwe heard the pickets fire. Shortly, the English fired a cannon,\\nwhich was answered, and so on alternately till the small-armed\\ntroops came nigh, and then close firing began near the centre but\\nrather towards the right, and soon spread along the line. Our\\nBrigade-Major, Mr. Williams, fled. Presently came two men to us\\nand informed us the British fled. Soon the enemy appeared to us.\\nWe fired on their flank, and shot down many of them. At which\\ntime Captain Telford was killed. We pursued them about forty", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0276.jp2"}, "277": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF GUILFORD COURT-HOUSE. 277\\npoles, to the top of a hill, when they stood, and we retreated from\\nthem back to where we formed then we repulsed them again\\nand they a second time made us retreat back to our first ground,\\nwhen we were deceived by a regiment of Hessians, whom we took\\nfor our own, and cried out to them to see if they were our friends,\\nand shouted aloud Liberty, Liberty, and advanced up, till they let\\noff some guns then we fired sharply on them and made them re-\\ntreat a little, but presently their light -horse came on us, and not\\nbeing defended by our light-horse, nor reinforced, though firing\\nhad long ceased in all other parts, we were obliged to run, and\\nmany were sore chased and some cut down. We lost our Major\\nand Captain then. We all scattered and some of our party, and\\nCampbell s, and Moffitt s, collected together, and with Campbell and\\nMoffitt and Major Pooge, we marched to head-quarters.\\nIt is stated by Johnson, that General Stevens placed in the rear of\\nthe left of this second line some good marksmen, with orders to\\nshoot down any of his men that deserted the ranks. It is also well\\nknown that this part of the line kept its position till Greene ordered\\na general retreat.\\nLet us go to the fiercest part of the battle. The court-house is\\ngone the village is wasted to a house the actors in that eventful\\nstrife are all passed away but the face of the country is un-\\nchanged the open fields and the woods retain the relative posi-\\ntion of sixty years since. Taking your stand on this highest ground,\\nwhere the court-house stood, you may look over the whole battle-\\nfield of the sharpest contest. Directly in front, to the south, is the\\nopen rolling field across which the gallant Webster led his regi-\\nment, as boldly as if his life was charmed against powder and lead,\\non to attack the first Maryland regiment, renowned for their con-\\nduct at the Cowpens. The gallant colonel s regiment recoiled at the\\nfirst deadly fire, and gave way before the advance of the Maryland-\\ners. Grievously wounded, Webster rallied his men on the skirts of\\nthe wood in front of you, and in a little time was ready to re-enter\\nthe battle. From the Salisbury road, Leslie sends down two regi-\\nments to advance upon the second Maryland regiment, which be-\\nhaved in an unsoldierlike manner, and did nothing worthy of their\\nname. O Harra hastened on with two regiments to the flank of\\nHoward regaining his line, and made an attack on the second Ma-\\nryland regiment, which gave way and fled. Just then, Colonel\\nWashington rapidly passed by the head of Leslie s regiment, leaped\\na ravine with his corps unseen, and made a terrible onset upon the\\nQueen s Guards, exulting in their victory over the second regiment.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0277.jp2"}, "278": {"fulltext": "278 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nThe carnage was dreadful. At this time it was, as Lieutenant\\nHolcomb related to Dr. Jones of Nottaway, that the noted Francisco\\nperformed a deed of blood without a parallel. In that short ren-\\ncounter, he cut down eleven men with his brawny arm and terrible\\nbroadsword. One of the guards thrust his bayonet, and in spite of\\nthe parrying of Francisco s sword, pinned his leg to the horse.\\nFrancisco forbore to strike, but assisted him to extricate his bay-\\nonet. As the soldier turned and fled, he made a furious blow with\\nhis sword, and cleft the poor fellow s head down to his shoulders.\\nThe force of the blow, added to the soldier s speed, sent him on a\\nnumber of steps, with his cleft head hanging upon each shoulder,\\nbefore he fell. The astonished beholders shouted, Did you ever\\nsee the like 1 Howard, with the 1st, came rushing on them,\\nand the contest was renewed in a most desperate manner about mid-\\nway between the court-house and the woods in front. This Avas\\nthe crisis of the battle. Cornw^allis came down from his post, where\\nthe Salisbury road enters the wood, to the hollow, to see the con-\\ndition of the battle, and under the cover of the smoke, rode up to\\nthat old oak just in the skirts of the fiery contest. Washington,\\nwho had drawn off his troops, was hovering round to watch his op-\\nportunity for another onset, and approached that same oak unper-\\nceived by his lordship stopping to beckon on his men to move\\nand intercept the officer, then imknown to him, he happened to\\nstrike his unlaced helmet from his head. On recovering it, he per-\\nceived the white horse that carried the officer on the full gallop\\ntowards the artillery posted on the rising ground, where the road\\nemerges from the woods. His lordship gave orders to Lieutenant\\nMcLeod to charge with grape-shot, and fire in upon the contending\\nmass of men. O Harra, who had been carried wounded to that po-\\nsition, heard the fatal orders, and begged the commander to spare\\nhis fine troops. His lordship repeated the order sternly, and stood\\nby the devouring cannon till the regiments who were yielding\\nground to the Maryland forces rallied, and bravely, or rather des-\\nperately, renewed the contest. This rally decided the fate of the\\nday. Greene drew off his forces.\\nAt the time Cornwallis was in danger of being taken by Washing-\\nton, Greene, also, going down to survey the battle and learn the con-\\ndition of his forces, under cover of the smoke, approached within a\\nfew steps of a large force of the enemy discovering his perilous\\ncondition, he slowly retreated and escaped without observation. In\\na letter to his lady, the day after the battle, he says I had not the\\nhonor of being wounded, but was very near being taken, having", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0278.jp2"}, "279": {"fulltext": "BATTLE OF GUILFORD COURT-HOUSE. 279\\nrode in the heat of the action, full tilt, directly into the midst of the\\nenemy but by Col. Harris calling to me and advertising me of my\\nsituation I had, just time to escape.\\nThe consequences of this battle are well known the retreat of\\nCornwallis, and the delivery of Carolina.\\nDuring this eventful Thursday, all the active men in Dr. Caldwell s\\ncongregation were in some w^ay engaged with the army and we\\nare told by Mr. Caruthers that there were two collections of females,\\none in Buffalo, and the other in Alamance, engaged in most earnest\\nprayer for their families and their country; many others sought the\\ndivine aid in solitary places. One pious lady sent her son, often,\\nduring the afternoon, to the summit of a little hill near which she\\nspent much time in prayer, to listen and bring her word which way\\nthe firing came, from the southward or the northward. When he\\nreturned and said it was going northward Then, exclaimed she,\\nall is lost, Greene is defeated. But all was not lost the God that\\nhears prayer remembered his people.\\nThe invaders left the ground the next day, and all the country\\naround w^ere busy in burying the dead and carrying off their woun-\\nded, many of whom lay the cold wet night after the battle exposed\\nupon the ground. Capt. Forbis lay about thirty hours before he\\nwas discovered by his friends. He was then found by an old lady,\\nwho was searching the woods for a relative He survived a short\\ntime after being carried to his house. He declared before his death,\\nthat on the day after the battle a tory of his acquaintance passed\\nby him and recognized him, and instead of giving him a little\\nwater, for which he craved, to quench his raging thurst, kicked him\\nand cursed him as a rebel. After the death of Forbis, that man was\\nfound suspended on a tree before his own door.\\nThe strength of the tories had been greatly increased by the\\npresence of the British forces, and the policy of Cornwallis. The\\nfeuds and bloodshed in the neighborhood were indescribable for their\\nvexations, and often for their atrocities. For a short time after the\\nbattle these were more bitter. The entire departure of the invaders\\npermitted the country to resume its quiet, and pursue their occupa-\\ntions in comparative peacefulness.\\nThe battle at the court-house abounded in acts of heroism and\\nalso of cowardice. In that contest, when the grape shot poured upon\\nthe contending forces, it is said some of the British officers fell as if\\ndead, and were plundered, but after the battle were not reported\\neither among the wounded or missing.\\nThe gallant Webster, that escaped so remarkably at Wetzell s", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0279.jp2"}, "280": {"fulltext": "280 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nMills, and rallied his broken forces so nobly and came back into\\nthe action, died of the wounds received in his charge upon the\\nMaryland regiment. He accompanied the retreatmg army as far as\\nBladen count}^, and with the sympathy of his enemies, as well as the\\nkinof s forces, was consigned to his grave, near Elizabeth, the county\\nseat. There was no fear his grave would be profaned. When\\nGeneral Philips died at Petersbury, Virginia, some time after, his\\ngrave was secreted through fear of the irritated country, lest his\\ncruelties should be visited on his ashes.\\nThe Virginia militia and volunteers, that maintained their ground\\nso bravely and received so much applause for their soldierlike con-\\nduct, were from Augusta and Rockbridge counties, and almost to a\\nman the descendants of Scotch-Irish. Some of the congregation of\\nthe noted Graham were there and a company from the congrega-\\ntion of the silver-tongued Waddel, the Blind Preacher of Mr. Wirt,\\nheard a farewell address from him, while under arms ready to march.\\nMany that marched returned no more and others bore the marks\\nof deep gashes from the light-horse broadswords the remainder\\nof their days. The last of these men were lately carried to their\\ngraves.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0280.jp2"}, "281": {"fulltext": "MINUTES OF THE SYNOD. 281\\nCHAPTER XXn.\\nMINUTES OF THE SYNOD OF THE CAROLINAS, FROM 1788 TO\\n1801 INCLUSIVE.\\nWhen it was finally determined, in May, 1788, by the Synod of\\nNew York and Philadelphia, to constitute a General Assembly of\\nthe Presbyterian Church, in the United Slates of America, as a\\npreliminary step some new Synods were first set off, of which the\\nSynod of the Carolinas was one by the following resolutions the\\nway was open for its meeting Resolved, that the Synod of\\nthe Carolinas meet on the first Wednesday of November next, at\\neleven p clock, A.M., at Centre church, in Rowan county, and\\nthat Mr. Pattillo, or, in his absence, the senior minister present,\\nopen the Synod with a sermon, and preside till a moderator be\\nchosen. The Presbyteries that, united, formed the Synod, were\\nOrange, in North Carolina, South Carolina, in the State of the\\nsame name, and Abingdon, principally in Tennessee.\\nThe members of Orange Presbytery were Rev. Messrs. Henr}\\nPattillo, David Caldwell, Samuel E. McCorkle, James Hall, Ro-\\nbert Archibald, James McRee, Jacob Lake, Daniel Thatcher,\\nDavid Barr, John Beck, in all ten. Those of South Carolina,\\nJames Edmonds, John Harris, Joseph Alexander, John Simpson,\\nThomas Reese, Thomas H. McCaule, James Templeton, Fran-\\ncis Cummins, Robert Finley, Robert Hall, Robert Mecklin in\\nall eleven. Of Abingdon Presbytery, Charles Cummins, Heze-\\nkiah Balch, John Cossan, Samuel Houston, Samuel Carrick,\\nJames Balch, in all seven. Total in the Synod, twenty-eight.\\nFrom the records of the twenty-five sessions which this Synod\\nheld, previously to its division in 1813, such extraets will be made\\nas are of abiding interest, or necessary to give a succinct account\\nof the doings of a pious and active body of men, whose names\\nand doings should not be forgotten. In some cases a brief state-\\nment will be made, embracing the spirit of the records for tlie\\nsake of brevity in others the very Vords will be given, which\\nwill be indicated by the common quotation marks. The exact\\nwords will be given whenever they appear to be of importance", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0281.jp2"}, "282": {"fulltext": "282 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nSESSION I.\\nCentre Church, State of North Carolina,\\nNovember 5th, 1788. i\\nThe Synod of the Carohnas met according to the appointment\\nof the late Synod of New York ard Philadelphia, convened in\\nMay, 1788. Members present were, of the Presbytery of Orange,\\nthe Rev. David Caldwell, Samuel E. McCorkle, James Hall,\\nRobert Archibald, James McRee, and Jacob Lake, ministers\\nwith elders, Messrs. Wm. Anderson, McNeely, Harris, King,\\nRobert Irwin, and John Dickey.\\nOf the Presbytery of South Carolina, the Rev. James Temple-\\nton, Francis Cummins, Robert Hall, ministers with elders,\\nMessrs. Martin and Hamilton.\\nOf the Presbytery of Abingdon, the Rev. Samuel Houston.\\nOne new member, it appears, had been added to the Presbytery of\\nSouth Carolina, John Newton, and one had died, Robert Mecklin.\\nThe Synod was opened by the Rev. David Caldwell being the\\nsenior member present, after which Synod was constituted with\\nprayer. The Rev. David Caldwell was chosen moderator, and\\nRev. James McRee and Robert Hall clerks.\\nThe Committee of Overtures read the following That the\\ncommittee think it highly necessary that Synod should inquire\\nrespecting a certain report injurious to the credit of the late Synod\\nof New York and Philadelphia, namely, that said Synod had cast\\noff the larger catechism, and that with difficulty the shorter was\\nretained. The Synod, in consequence of examining into the\\nabove report, and having received what they considered as authentic\\ntestimony to the contrary, concluded the report to be totally false\\nResolved, that it be enjoined on the several members of Synod,\\nto take an account, when it may appear that the above false and\\nscandalous report is injurious to the credit of religion, and call\\nthose who propagated it before their respective jurisdiction, and if\\nfound guilty without being able to give their author, that they be\\ntreated according to the demerit of their crime.\\nSynod adjourned to meet at Poplar Tent, on the first Wednes-\\nday in September next. Concluded with prayer.\\nSESSION II.\\nPoplar Tent, State of North Carolina,\\nSeptember 2d, 1789.\\nThe Synod met according to adjournment, and was opened by", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0282.jp2"}, "283": {"fulltext": "MINUTES OF THE SYNOD, 283\\nthe Rev. David CakWell, w^ith a sermon from Psalms ii., 6. Two\\nmembers were reported as added to the Presbytery of South Caro-\\nIma, Robert McCullock and Wilham C. Davis, and one dismiss-\\ned, Robert Finley. It appeared that the Presbytery of Orange\\nhad received the Rev. David Kerr, from the Presbytery of Tem-\\nple Patrick, in Ireland, as a member in good standing the Synod\\nproceeded to consider his credentials and collateral testimony, ap-\\nproved of the proceeding and invited him to a seat.\\nThe report about the larger catechism being cast off was further\\nconsidered, and it appearing the Rev. Robert Finley, lately dis-\\nmissed from the Presbytery of South Carolina, was implicated in\\nthat report. Synod ordered a letter to be written to him, and ano-\\nther to the Presbytery of which he is a member.\\nOvertures, Whether persons who practise dancing, revel-\\nling, horse-racing, and card-playing, are to be admitted to sealing\\nordinances Synod, taking into consideration these and other\\nthings of a similar tendency. Resolved, that they are wrong and\\nthe practisers of them ought not to be admitted to sealing ordi\\nnances, until they be dealt with by their spiritual rulers in such\\nmanner as to them may appear most for the glory of God, their\\nown good, and the good of the church.\\nOverture, Are persons who habitually neglect to attend\\npublic worship, on fast or thanksgiving days, admissible to seal-\\ning ordinances Synod unanimously agree that such conduct is\\ninconsistent with the Christian character a disrespect paid to the\\ncall of God in his providences, and the authority of the church\\noffensive to the sober-minded, and in point of example injurious\\nto others.\\nThe Synod then proceeded to order all its members to read the\\nproceedings of Synod on the overtures in all their churches, and\\nin the vacancies.\\nOn a reference from the Synod of South Carolina, after delibe-\\nration. Synod Judged, that the marriage of .Tohn Latham, of\\nWaxhaw, with his deceased wife s sister s daughter, is criminal\\nand highly offensive and that all such marriages are truly de-\\ntestable, and ought to be strenuously discountenanced and that\\nsaid Latham, in his present standing, is by no means admissible\\nto the sealing ordinances of the church. This is referred to in\\nthe tliirteenth session.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0283.jp2"}, "284": {"fulltext": "284 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nSESSION III.\\nBethany, Oct. 6 {Wednesday), 1790.\\nSynod met agreeably to adjournment, and was opened with a\\nsermon preached by the Rev. Hem-y Pattillo (the moderator being\\nabsent), from Acts xxvi., 18.\\nMr. Pattillo was chosen moderator, Mr. John Springer was\\nreported as having been added to the Presbytery of South Caro-\\nlina, and Mr. Houston as having been dismissed from Abingdon.\\nThe Synod examined and approved the proceedings of Orange\\nPresbytery, in receiving the Rev. Wm. Moore from tlie Presby-\\ntery of Hanover. (The proceedings had been regular, but Synod\\ntook the oversight of receiving members from other bodies.)\\nOvertured, That Dr. Doddridge s Rise and Progress of Reli-\\ngion, and his ten sermons on Regeneration, be printed by con-\\ntributions raised by the members of Synod.\\nOrdered, that the Rev. James M Ree request the printers in\\nFayetteville to publish in their Gazette the terms on which they\\nwill print, bind, and letter the above books.\\nOrdered, that each Presbytery make provisions that they be\\nrepresented in the General Assembly.\\nThe Synod recommended that the last Wednesday in next\\nmonth be observed as a day of public thanksgiving to God, as an\\nacknowledgment of his goodness in the plentiful crops of the\\npresent year.\\nSESSION IV.\\nThyatira, Oct. 5th {Wednesday), 1791.\\nIn the absence of the moderator, the Rev. Joseph Alexander\\nopened the Synod, with a sermon from John ix., 35, and was\\nchosen moderator. South Carolina Presbytery reported one ad-\\nded, James Stephenson.\\nThe Synod took action on the subject of reprinting Doddridge s\\nRise and Progress, and his ten sermons on Regeneration, and\\nappointed a member of each Presbytery to see to it that pro-\\nposals were circulated to obtain subscriptions in all the congrega-\\ntions and if the numbers, as returned from the Spring meetings\\nof Presbyteries, amounted to fifteen hundred, the committee of\\nSynod was to forward a list to the printer, that the work be com-\\nmenced.\\nThe elders and congregation at Stony Creek having sent up for", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0284.jp2"}, "285": {"fulltext": "MINUTES OF THE SYNOD. 285\\nadvice respecting the use of Dr. Watts s Hymns, in public wor-\\nship, it was resolved, that the petitioners be referred to the\\nGeneral Assembly, as the Synod do not conceive that it lies with\\nthem to sanction any system of psalmody, other than such sys-\\ntems as may be sanctioned by the General Assembly.\\nThe Committee of Overtures presented the following questions,\\nAre they who publicly profess a belief in the doctrine of the\\nuniversal and actual salvation of the whole human race, or of\\nthe fallen angels, or both, through the mediation of Christ, to be\\nadmitted to the sealing ordinances of the gospel Wherefore,\\nresolved, that although the Synod set themselves unanimously\\nagainst the doctrine of universal salvation, as an article of be-\\nlief, yet as the question involves some difficulty respecting ad-\\nmission to sealing ordinances, the said question be sent up to the\\nGeneral Assembly for their decision. (See next session.)\\nThe Committee of Overtures laid the following questions be-\\nfore Synod for consideration Should church sessions require\\nan assent to, and approbation of the Confession of Faith, and\\nlarger or shorter catechisms, previously to their admitting persons\\nto sealing ordinances On this subject, Resolved, that the\\nproceedings of the Synod of New York and Philadelphia\\nGeneral Assembly are sufficient to direct our members in that\\nmatter.\\nResolved, that the following ministers and elders be a Stand-\\ning Commission of Synod, and particularly to take up and issue\\nthe affair of Mr. Cossan, if not issued by the Presbytery of Ab-\\ningdon, viz the Rev. Samuel E. M Corkle, moderator, James\\nHall, James Templeton, James M Ree, Robert Hall, Wm. C.\\nDavies, and Charles Cummins with elders, John Dickey, John\\nM Knitt Alexander, Adam Beard, William Cathey, William An-\\nderson, Joseph Feemster, and John Nelson. The moderator s\\ncouncil to consist of one minister, besides himself, and one elder.\\nTwo ministers besides the moderator, and as many of the above\\nelders as may be present, to constitute a quorum.\\n(From this time, Commission of Synod was a regular appoint-\\nment, with few intermissions. Much important business was\\ndone by them, and their decision was final.)\\nOn motion. Resolved, that it be enjoined on the several Pres-\\nbyteries to take as effectual measures as possible for collecting\\nmaterials for the history of the Presbyterian churches in America,\\nand that returns of the said materials be made to the General\\nAssembly as early as possible.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0285.jp2"}, "286": {"fulltext": "286 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nAt this meeting the Sjmod took up the subject of domestic mis-\\nsions, and resolved to send out four missionaries to act in the des-\\ntitute regions each side of the Alleghanies. The direction of\\nmissionaries to be in the commission of Synod during recess of\\nSynod their support fixed at two hundred dollars annually. It\\nwas made the duty of the missionaries to ascertain wdio of the\\nfamilies they visited wished to receive the gospel from the Presby-\\nterians, and make report they were also to make collections\\nwhere they preached. The persons appointed were James Tem-\\npleton and Robert Hall, of South Carolina Presbytery and Robert\\nArchibald, with the Licentiate John Bowman, of the Presbytery\\nof Orange. Each was to labor for six months.\\nThe Presbytery of Orange reported at this meeting, that seven\\nof their ministers had stated charges three temporary charges\\nand one no charge two probationers, who have calls under con-\\nsideration three who have accepted calls and six who have not\\ncalls and five candidates thirteen vacancies able to support seven\\npastors and eighteen not able to support one. The Presbytery\\nof South Carolina reported as follows ten ministers with stated\\ncharo-es three without any charge two licentiates and nine\\ncandidates thirteen vacancies able to support nine pastors twen-\\nty-nine not able to support one. The names of pastors arc not\\ngiven annexed to their churches.\\nBethesda, October ^tli {Wednesday), 1792.\\nSynod met pursuant to adjournment, and was opened with a\\nsermon from Matt. xi. 6, preached by the Rev. Joseph Alexander,\\nthe Moderator. The Rev. Samuel E. McCorkle, D.D., was\\nchosen Moderator. The Presbytery of Orange reported three\\nmembers added by ordination, William Hodges, James Wallis, and\\nSamuel C. CaldAvell the two last mentioned were invited to seats.\\nThe question sent up to the last Assembly was taken up, and the\\nfollowing minute made This Synod at their last sessions hav-\\nintT sent on a question to the General Assembly respecting the\\nadmission or non-admission of those who profess their belief in\\nthe doctrine of Universal Redemption, have it in their power to\\nrefer the public in general, and the members of our church in par-\\nticular, to the decision of the General Assembly on that subject,\\nwhich is as follows In General Assembly, May, 1792, a ques-\\ntion from the Synod of the Carolinas was introduced througli tlic", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0286.jp2"}, "287": {"fulltext": "MINUTES OF THE SYNOD. 2S7\\nCommittee of Bills and Overtures, which was as follows Are\\nthose who publicly profess a belief in the doctrine of universal and\\nactual salvation of the whole human race, or of the fallen angels,\\nor both, through the mediation of Christ, to be admitted to the\\nsealing ordinances of the gospel The Assembly determined that\\nsuch persons should not be admitted.\\nIt being ascertained that 800 subscribers could be obtained for\\nDoddridge s Rise and Progress, c., Dr. McCorkle and Rev. Jas.\\nMcRee were appointed agents to transact with the printer in behalf\\nof Synod. (This scheme of benevolent improvement occupied\\nthe Synod for some years, as will be seen and finally failed, after\\na large amount of money had been expended.)\\nBy report made to Synod, it appears the commission of Synod\\nhad held two meetings to transact the missionary business which\\nhad been committed to them. The first, in October, 1791, at\\nThyatira church, in which they drew up rules and instruc-\\ntions for the missionaries, and gave commissions to Rev. James\\nTempleton, and Robert Hall, to act for four months each in the\\nlower parts of South Carolina and Georgia, before the middle of\\nthe succeeding April and Rev. Robert Archibald for four\\nmonths, and Mr. John Bowman, for three months, as above, in the\\nlower parts of North Carolina. The only part of the very judi-\\ncious rules and instructions they prepared for their missionaries,\\nwhich requires attention, as differing from those now given, is that\\ncontained in the third regulation You are not to tarry longer\\nthan three weeks at the same time, in the bounds of twenty miles,\\nexcept peculiar circumstances may appear to make it necessary.\\nThe next meeting was at Steele Creek church, in April, 1792, to\\nreceive the reports of missionaries, and give com.missions for the\\nsummer succeeding.\\nThey held a third meeting for judicial business at Salem\\nchurch, on the Nolachuckee, in September, to attend to a case of\\ndiscipline between the Presbytery of Abingdon and the Rev. Mr.\\nGossan.\\nThe Synod approved of the doings of the corhmission after\\nhearing their minutes read and Synod, on a review of the whole\\nof the minutes of said commissioners, concurred in their approba-\\ntion of all their proceedings since appointed to that office. There\\nis one act of the commissioners to be noticed it was determined\\nby them, while at Salem, that if either party felt aggrieved by\\nthis decision, they should have a re-hearing before Synod but no\\nadvantage was taken of it.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0287.jp2"}, "288": {"fulltext": "388 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nOrange Presbytery reported their admission of the Rev. Cohn\\nLindsey, from Europe, as a member of their body of their pro-\\nceedings the Synod approved.\\nSESSION VI.\\nSugaw Creek, Oct. 2d, 1793.\\nThe Synod met in regular sessions, and was opened with a ser-\\nmon by the Rev. Dr. McCorkle, from 1st Cor. xii. 13. Rev,\\nJames Templeton was chosen moderator. Rev. Humphrey Hun-\\nter and Robert Cunningham were reported from Peerly, of South\\nCarohna, as new members and Lewis Fuileteau Wilson, James\\nM Gready, Joseph Kilpatrick, Alexander Caldwell, and Angus\\nMcDiarmid (a licentiate from Europe, ordained by the Presbytery),\\nwere reported from the Presbytery of Orange and Samuel Doake,\\nfrom Abingdon Presbytery.\\nIn consequence of an overture. Synod passed the following\\nrecommendations, viz. That members of the church transgress-\\ning the rules thereof, be called on as soon as convenient to account\\nfor their conduct, and not wait till they may ask the privileges of\\nthe church. Notice of this recommendation was sent to all the\\nabsent members of Synod.\\nThe following letter was received from the Rev. Henry Pattillo,\\nviz.\\nTO THE MODERATOR.\\nGranville, Sd September, 1793.\\nRev, and dear Brother From the pleasure you enjoy in at-\\ntending church judications, you can conjecture my mortification in\\nbeing denied them. But my advanced age, and the great distance\\nrefuse me the privilege. I bless the great Lord of the harvest\\nthat he is sending so many qualified laborers to work for him.\\nWhat a number of excellent youth did I see in Prince Edward at\\na Presbytery and Sacrament last spring of approved piety, warm\\nzeal and indefatigable diligence, great popular talents, unstained\\nreputation, and genteel behavior. There is scarcely a corner in\\nVirginia where their voice has not been heard with pleasure and\\nprofit by multitudes. Presbyterianism, if that is worth regarding,\\nwas never half so extensively known and sought after in that State\\nas now. I hope these characteristics of persons and successes\\nagree to those worthy youths who have been sent out by us south\\nof the Virginia line. On both sides they are all young, thriving", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0288.jp2"}, "289": {"fulltext": "MINUTES OF THE SYNOD. 289\\nAmerican scions who flourish in their native soil we have never\\nfound the exotic plants of Europe s cold regions to thrive among\\nus. Frazer and Patton were the blots of human nature and\\nothers might be named, who have been, or are like to be, a grief\\nto our hearts, rather than useful ministers of Jesus Christ, and a\\nblessing to the churches. Their divinity, if they have one, is not\\nJesus Christ and the power of his grace in experimental rehgion,\\ntheir politics are monarchical, and suit not the liberal spirit of Ameri-\\ncan Republicans. They will neither pray, preach, nor live like\\npious youth bred among ourselves. I bear my testimony against\\nthe admission of such dry sticks among lively trees in our Ameri-\\ncan vineyard. And 1 assure myself, my worthy and beloved\\nbrethren will have nothing to do with such, but call on them to\\nknow Jesus Christ before they preach him. Their admission must\\nbe only a speedy prelude to their expulsion, while we hold the\\nkeys, and discipline is observed amongst us. The churches will\\nbe much better as vacancies than committed to stewards who\\nwould feed them with poison, or dry husks at best. If my rever-\\nend brethren will admit this letter to record, it will speak for me\\nwhen I am numbered with the dead.\\nI intended to send you the history of the Presbyterian church\\nin these parts but must omit that for the present, and be ready\\nby your spring meeting. Bear one word more on the great\\nsubject. As to Europe, though ^perhaps, as Sallust says of\\nancient Rome, she may be too old and feeble to produce many\\ngreat men, yet she knows how to hold them, if they make their\\nappearance so let it never be said, that such as she rejects should\\nbe licked up by America,in all the vigor of her youth in Church and\\nState. One word more, if there is such a scarcity of ministers,\\nand there be so great a famine of the word of the Lord, we had\\ninfinitely better send forth pious laymen, who have trod the way,\\nand would endeavor to lead others into it, than men who have\\nnothing to recommend them but a smattering of languages and\\nsciences, while they are the enemies of the cross of Christ, and\\nstrangers to vital piety. My prayers, my wishes, and, if you will\\nforgive the expression, my fatherly cares are anxiously employed\\nfor you. May the pleasure of the Lord prosper in your hands.\\nYour own affectionate brother and obedient servant,\\nHenry Pattillo.\\nSynod received information that the edition of Doddridge s Rise\\n19", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0289.jp2"}, "290": {"fulltext": "290 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nand Progress, c., would be ready for delivery in the month of\\nDecember.\\nThe commission of Synod reported repeated meetings, to com-\\nmission the missionaries, mark out their routes, and to receive\\ntheir reports. They reported, as having been in their employ, the\\nfollowing ministers James Hall, Samuel C. Caldwell, in North\\nCarolina John Bowman in North Carolina and Tennessee Ro-\\nbert McCulloch in South Carolina and Robert Cunningham in\\nGeorgia. These labored faithfully. On making their reports and\\nexhibiting to the commission their receipts from contributions by\\nthe people to whom they had preached, they declined receiving\\nfrom the Synod or the commission the small balance of their wages.\\nThe missionaries read their reports to Synod one of which is\\nrecorded the other being lost before the records of Synod were\\ntranscribed into the present folio volume for preservation.\\nSESSION VII.\\nSteele Creek, Friday, October Sd, 1794.\\nSynod was opened, in the absence of the moderator, by Rev,\\nSamuel C. Caldwell, with a sermon from Ezekiel xxiii., 36\\nand 37.\\nThe Rev. James Hall was chosen moderator.\\nNew members reported From South Carolina Presbytery,\\nMoses Waddel, John Brown, William Williamson, and Robert\\nWilson Abingdon Presbytery, Robert Henderson and Gideon\\nBlackburn.\\nAn inquiry took place in Synod respecting an absent member of\\nthe Presbytery of Orange, the Rev. Robert Archibald, who was\\ncharged by common fame with preaching the doctrine of universal\\nrestoration of mankind and the Orange Presbytery having given\\nto Synod a relation of their proceedings in regard to Mr. Archibald\\nSynod advised that the members of Orange resolve themselves\\ninto a Presbyterial capacity and immediately decide on the affairs\\nof Mr. Archibald. Accordingly, the members of the Presbytery\\nof Orange constituted and came to the following decision\\nThat the Rev. Robert Archibald be suspended, and he is\\nhereby suspended from the exercise of his ministerial office, and\\nfrom the communion of our church. And Synod ordered that\\neach member of their respective Presbyteries publish in his own\\nand in vacant congregations the decision of Orange Presbytery\\nrelative to Mr. Archibald, and warn them against the reception of", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0290.jp2"}, "291": {"fulltext": "MINUTES OF THE SYNOD. 291\\nllie above doctrine and warn them also against countenancing or\\nreceiving Mr. Archibald as a minister of the gospel in his present\\nstanding.\\nThe Synod received report from South Carolina Presbytery, that\\nproper steps had been taken to fully answer the requisition of Synod\\nrespecting the history of the churches. The members of Orange\\nPresbytery were enjoined to send the proper materials for the\\nhistory of their churches to Rev. Messrs. Dr. McCorkle and James\\nHall and the members of Abingdon, to Rev. Messrs. Hezekiah\\nBalch and Robert Henderson, before the 1st of December; that\\nthey might prepare a narrative for the inspection of their Presby-\\nteries at the spring meeting and from thence to be sent on to the\\nnext sessions of the General Assembly.\\nThe commission of Synod reported their various meetings and\\nappointments. The following missionaries read their reports of\\ntravel and labor to the Synod Rev. James Hall, a tour in the\\nlower part of North Carolina Mr. John M. Wilson, to the lower\\npart of North Carolina Mr. Robert Wilson, to the lower part of\\nSouth Carolina Mr. John Robinson, to the lower part of South\\nCarolina Mr. John Bowman,t o the lower part of North Carolina\\nand Mr. James H. Bowman to the same region. The reports of\\nthe missionaries were spread on the minutes of Synod, and cover\\nsixteen folio pages, and show great diligence in missionary work,\\nand the alarming want of ministers-.\\nIn consequence of an overture, Sjmod ordered their several\\nPresbyteries to call on th\u00c2\u00abir respective members and church ses-\\nsions, and their several licentiates and vacancies to render an ac-\\ncount, once a year, how they discharge their respective duties to\\neach other yet the Presbyteries are to conduct, as to vacancies,\\nas prudence may direct.\\nSESSION VIII.\\nNew Providence, Thursday, Oct. 1st, 1795.\\nThe Synod was opened with a sermon by the Rev. James Tem-\\nplcton, from Isaiah Ixii., 6 and 7. The Rev. James White Ste-\\nphenson was chosen moderator. The Presbytery of Orange reported\\nnew members by ordination, John Robinson, James Bowman,\\nJohn M. Wilson, and John Carrigan also Samuel Stanford and\\nHumphrey Hunter, from other Presbyteries. The Presbytery of\\nSouth Carolina reported Robert B. Walker, William Montgomery,\\nand David Dunlap.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0291.jp2"}, "292": {"fulltext": "292 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nIt appearing to Synod that an ordained missionary was required\\nin the Western Territory, and it being stated that Mr. Wm. Mc-\\nGee, of Orange Presbytery, was wilhng to take an appointment\\nfor that purpose Ordered that the Presbytery be directed, and\\nthey are hereby directed to ordain Mr, McGee, as soon as may be\\nconvenient, agreeably to the permission granted to this Synod, in\\nsuch cases, by the General Assembly, at their sessions of last\\nMay.\\nThe Presbytery of Orange was divided by a line running along\\nthe Yadkin River. The Rev. Henry Pattillo, David Caldwell,\\nColin Lindsey, David Kerr, WiUiam Moore, William Hodge,\\nJames M Gready, Samuel Stanford, Angus McDermaid, John\\nRobinson, and James H. Bowman, retain the names of the Pres-\\nbytery of Orange, to meet at New Hope, on the third Wednesday\\nof November. The Rev. Henry Pattillo, to preach the opening\\nsermon and preside in case of his absence, the senior minister\\npresent to perform these duties.\\nThe Rev. Samuel E. McCorkle, D.D., James Hall, James\\nMcRee, David Barr, Samuel C. Caldwell, James Wallis, Joseph\\nD. Kilpatrick, Lewis F. Wilson, Humphrey Hunter, Alexander\\nCaldwell, John M. Wilson, and Joseph Carragan, to be known by\\nthe name of the Presbytery of Concord, to meet at Centre Church,\\non the last Tuesday of March, 1796, Mr. Wallis to preach and\\npreside till a moderator be chosen.\\nDr. McCorkle produced to Synod receipts for \u00c2\u00a380 12s. 9d.\\npaid towards the printing of Doddridge s Rise and Progress, c.\\nThe Synod taking into consideration the unusually adverse\\ndispensation of Providence towards our Southern States, respecting\\nthe fruits of the earth the critical situation of our nation with\\nrespect to Great Britain and the languishing state of religion in\\nthe church, do earnestly recommend to all the societies under their\\ncare to observe the second Wednesday of December next, as a\\nday of humiliation, fasting and prayer, to Almighty God, that he\\nmay avert the calamities of famine, continue with us the blessings\\nof peace, and favor his church with a revival of religion.\\nSESSION IX.\\nMorganton, Thursday, Nov. Sd, 1796.\\nThe Synod was opened with a sermon by the Rev. Samuel\\nCarrick, from Psalm Iviii., 5. Mr. Carrick was chosen moderator.\\nThe Presbytery of South Carolina reported new members John", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0292.jp2"}, "293": {"fulltext": "MINUTES OF THE SYNOD. 293\\nFoster, George E. Macwhorter, John B. Kennedy, James t^ille-\\nland, and Samuel W, Yongue and also the R^v. Thomas Reese\\nand Thomas H. McCaule, deceased since the last meetmff.\\nUpon inquiry, it appeared that Dr. Sibley had not executed the\\npromised edition of Doddridge and fears were expressed of a\\ntotal failure of the contemplated edition.\\nThe members of South Carolina Presbytery, living west of\\nSavannah River, viz., Rev. John Newton, John Springer, Robert\\nM. Cunningham, Moses Waddel, and William Montgomery, were,\\nby request, set oif to form a Presbytery by the name of Hope-\\nwell, to meet on the third Thursday of March, 1797, to be con-\\nstituted by the Rev. John Springer, or in his absence, the senior\\nmember.\\nThe following question was overtured, viz. Is it expedient\\nto admit baptized slaves as witnesses in ecclesiastical judicatories\\nwhere others cannot be had Answered in the negative. An\\norder was passed enjoining upon heads of families the religious\\ninstruction of their slaves and the teaching tlie children of slaves\\nto read the Bible.\\nBy documents from Abingdon Presbytery and others, it appear-\\ned there had been great excitement in that Presbytery and that\\nin consequence, Rev. Charles Cummins, Edward Crawford,\\nSamuel Doake, Joseph Lake, and James Balch, had separated\\nthemselves from their brethren, and formed the Independent Pres-\\nbytery of Abingdon. The cause assigned was, that Rev. Heze-\\nkiah Balch had published in the Knoxville Gazette, a number of\\nArticles of Faith, which gave great offence to many brethren, and\\nalso to many of the people the matter had been laid before the\\nPresb5rtery, and Mr. Balch apologizing for some personal abuse\\nand imprudent doings, and explaining his doctrines as not contrary\\nto the Confession of Faith, the majority were satisfied to dismiss\\nthe matter. The brethren mentioned above, were so dissatisfied\\nwith this conclusion of the matter, that they withdrew and formed\\ntheir Presbytery. In their letter to the Presbytery, they sa)\\nThere is no manner of doubt but they, who have declared them-\\nselves Independent, will immediately return to the union, in form,\\nas soon as they shall, c. The conditions of their return were,\\ndealing with Balch, and those who held his sentiments, and an\\nassurance of protection in preaching and exercising church disci-\\nphne, according to the Confession of Faith. What Mr. Balch s\\ncreed was, which they considered erroneous, does not appear.\\nThe Synod directed letters to be sent to the churches in Abingdon", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0293.jp2"}, "294": {"fulltext": "294 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nPresbytery, and to the Independent Presbytery but wliat were\\ntheir contents does not appear on the records.\\nA memorial was brought forward and laid before Synod, by\\nthe Rev. James Gilleland, stating his conscientious difficulties in\\nreceiving the advice of the Presbytery of South Carolina, which\\nhas enjoined upon him to be silent in the pulpit on the subject of\\nthe emancipation of the Africans, which injunction Mr. Gilleland\\ndeclares to be, in his apprehension, contrary to the counsel of\\nGod. Whereupon Synod, after deliberation upon the matter, do\\nconcur with the Presbytery in advising Mr. Gilleland to content\\nhimself with using his utmost endeavors in private to open the\\nway for emancipation, so as to secure our happiness as a people,\\npreserve the peace of the church, and render them capable of en-\\njoying the blessings of liberty. Synod is of the opinion, to preach\\npublicly against slavery, in present circumstances, and to lay\\ndown as the duty of every one, to liberate those who axe under\\ntheir care, is that w^hich would lead to disorder, and open the\\nway to great confusion.\\nSynod adjourned, to meet at Mount Bethel, on the second\\nThursday in August, 1797.\\nSESSION X.\\nThe minutes of the session held at Mount Bethel, near Green-\\nville, Tennessee, never passed into the hands of the stated clerk.\\nIt appears, however, from reference in succeeding minutes, that\\nthe formation of the Independent Presbytery was condemned,\\nand the members suspended and the discontent in the bounds\\nof Abingdon Presbyteiy being very great, a commission of Synod\\nwas appointed to meet at Mount Bethel, in November, to hear\\nand adjudicate the complaints and charges made against members\\nof the Presbytery.\\nCOMMISSION OF SYNOD.\\nA commission of Synod, consisting of fourteen ministers and\\ntwelve elders, met at Mount Bethel, near Greenville, Tennessee,\\nTuesday, November 21 st, 1 797. Rev. Francis Cummins preached\\nfrom Romans viii., 1st, and was chosen moderator. The first\\nstep was to set apart the next day as a day of public fasting and\\nhumiliation before God. The people were requested to join with\\nthem in tlie services. The Rev, Samuel Doake, Jacob Lake,", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0294.jp2"}, "295": {"fulltext": "MINUTES OF THE SYNOD. 295\\nand James Balch, appeared, and having declared their submission\\nto Synod, and disavowing their independence, and confessing\\ntheir irregularity, and declaring their return to order, the com-\\nmission removed their suspension, and restored them to the full\\nexercise of the ministerial office.\\nVarious charges were exhibited against Rev, Hezekiah Balch,\\nand the witnesses brought forward, and their testimony given.\\n1st. He was charged with contradicting himself in a certain state-\\nment about Drs. Hopkins and Edwards being members of the\\nassociation of Connecticut, and in communion with the General\\nAssembly first affirming and then denying his having said so.\\nOn this charge he was acquitted, and the persons who brought\\nit were reproved. He was also charged with saying the saints\\nappeared in heaven in their own righteousness, and afterwards\\nof denying. He admitted the declaration, and disclaimed the\\ndenial. It was proved that he explained it as the fruit of\\nChrist s righteousness, ;c. This part of the charge was not\\nsustained, and the reporters of it were reproved.\\n2d. He was charged with preaching false doctrine. No manu-\\nscript or printed paper of his preparation was produced. The\\nwitnesses stated what they recollected of his sermons and con-\\nversation, that they thought culpably erroneous. He was accused\\nof charging the church of Scotland and some of our Calvinistic\\ndivines of holding the doctrine ihat there were infants in hell\\nnot a span long of saying that original sin is not conveyed\\nby natural generation that if it were, the procreation of children\\nwould be sinful, a damning sin that he justified a man in saying\\nhe was not afraid to take upon himself the original sin of the\\nwhole human family, Adam excepted (the person explaining that\\nby original sin he meant Adam s particular act in eating the for-\\nbidden fruit) of saying there was no sin but in self-love\\nthat Adam s sin was his only, by approbation and imitation (but\\nthat he also affirmed that the corruption of our nature, and the\\npropensity to make a wrong choice, was from Adam) of saying\\nthat we were not liable to condemnation till we became moral\\nagents, or capable of a wrong choice, then the dire consequences\\nof Adam s sin were imputed, but not his personal act of saying\\nthat answer in our catechism was wrong, which says no mere\\nman can keep the comjnands of God perfect, for they were able,\\nif they were willing that through Adam s sin our nature was\\ncorrupted, but none were chargeable till they acted and that the\\nfirst act was original sin in our posterity.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0295.jp2"}, "296": {"fulltext": "296 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nOn tliis charge with the specifications, the commission of Synod\\nview it as involving in it doctrines akeady refen-ed to the General\\nAssembly, and therefore unanimously agree to refer the charge,\\nwith the testimony, to the General Assembly for consideration\\nand judgment.\\nDuring this part of the trial, one witness made a statement,\\nwhich, although it bears not on the merits of the case, and was\\nincidentally given in, is nevertheless interesting, viz Mr. Balch\\nsaid he had no new doctrine, though Mr. Doake and Mr. James\\nBalch had labored to establish that he had. In his late tour (to\\nNew England) he had gathered no new doctrines, only explana-\\ntions, for he considered mankind as guilty as ever he did, only\\nthe old way was a lie, and the new one was true. From the\\nfrequent reference to Dr. Hopkins, it would seem that he intended\\nto hold and preach the peculiar doctrines of that celebrated man.\\nThe third charge was for marrying Joseph Posey and Jane\\nReeves together, knowing that he, Joseph Posey, had a lawful\\nwife living within three miles of him. The first part of the\\ncharge, the marrying, he admitted the latter part, involving cri-\\nminality, he denied. Though he admitted he knew she had been\\nhis lawful wife. The judgment of the commission was, that\\nPosey had not been legally freed from his former wife at the\\ntime Mr. Balch performed the marriage ceremony, and that Rev.\\nHezckiah Balch had conducted in a precipitate and irregular man-\\nner, in marrying Joseph Posey to Jane Reeves, and that this ac-\\ntion, if received as a precedent, would introduce great and mani-\\nfold evils, both in church and state.\\nThe fourth charge was for creating a new session in Mount\\nBethel, contrary to the constitution. The fact of creating a new\\nsession was admitted and the principal circumstances were agreed\\nupon by the witnesses. The new session had suspended the old,\\nand those who went with them and great confusion had arisen in\\nthe congregations and the Presbytery. The cause of division\\nwhich led to the appointment of the new session, was the novelty\\nof the doctrines Mr. Balch preached, which, notwithstanding all\\nhis explanations, appeared to many of his people, and part of the\\nPresbytery, to be erroneous they have been stated under the 2d\\ncharge. The new session was made up of friends to Mr. Balch,\\nthe old session greatly opposed him.\\nThe judgment of the commission was, that the new session\\nwas unconstitutionally created, and all their judicial acts null\\nand void. Mount Bethel was released from the pastoral care of", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0296.jp2"}, "297": {"fulltext": "MINUTES OF THE SYNOD. 297\\nMr. Balch, and pronounced a vacancy. The petition of Abingdon\\nPresbytery for division, was granted and the Rev. Charles Cum-\\nmins, Samuel Doake, Jacob Lake and James Balch, were set off\\nto compose Abingdon Presbytery, to meet at Salem on the 14th\\ninstant, Mr. Lake to preach and preside and Rev. Hezekiah\\nBalch, John Cossan, Samuel Carrick, Robert Henderson and\\nGideon Blackburn, to compose tlie Presbytery of Union, to meet\\nat Hopewell on the 2d Tuesday of February, 1798, Mr. Carrick\\nto preach and preside in case of absence of either person ap-\\npointed to preside, the oldest member present to supply his place.\\nThe subject of promiscuous communion was taken up by the\\ncommissioners on an overture and the decision was, that as it\\nwas not necessary, and as it gave offence to some of the people as\\nimplying a coalescence with other denominations in doctrines not\\nheld by him, from prudential motives, a minister ought to ab-\\nstain. No decision was given respecting the occasional commu-\\nnion of private members.\\nSESSION XI.\\nBethel Church, South Carolina, Oct. I8th, 1798.\\nThe session was opened by Rev. S. C. Caldwell, tlie last\\nmoderator, with a sermon from Philippians ii., 12th and 13th, and\\nthe Rev. Francis Cummins was chosen moderator. The Pres-\\nbytery of Concord reported new members, Wm. C. Davies, from\\nSouth Carolina Presbytery and by ordination, George Newlon and\\nSamuel Davies the Presbytery of Union reported Samuel G.\\nRamsey by ordination the Presbytery of Hopewell reported the\\ndeath of John Springer.\\nLiquiries were made about the edition of Doddridge s Rise and\\nProgress no satisfactory information was obtained. Rev. Ed-\\nward Crawford, who was suspended in 1797, as being member\\nof the Independent Presbytery, appeared and having made suita-\\nble concessions and received an admonition from the chair, was\\nceived as a member of Synod and a member of Abingdon Pres-\\nbytery.\\nCharges which had been brought against Rev. Hezekiah Balch,\\nby the old session of Mount Bethel, before Union Pre*sbytery, and\\nby them referred to Synod, were read The 1st charge accused\\nMr. Balch of having held an election for elders in Mount Bethel\\nChurch, soon after the first meeting of the Presbytery of Union,\\nwhile the congregation was vacant, against the will and desire of", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0297.jp2"}, "298": {"fulltext": "298 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nthe old session and refusing the privilege of voting to any who\\nhad not signed a call for himself. The 2d charge accused him of\\nintruding on the congregation the first Sabbath after his return\\nfrom Philadelphia, and preaching without leave of session, while\\nthey had two young men engaged and there, on that day and\\nalso ordaining elders against the express order of the existing ses-\\nsion and also for persisting to preach in the congregation. 3d\\ncharge We charge Mr. Balch for deviating from the truth, by\\ndenying in the Assembly, that he ever said in Presbytery, August,\\n1796, that he meant the same by the word transfer as impute.\\nAlso for denying in the Assembly that he ever held that there was\\nnot a covenant made with Adam for proof of which, see the As-\\nsemljly s judgment on his creed. And that he did hold there was\\nnot a covenant made with Adam.\\nThe 4th charge accused Mr. Balch of falsehood in denying\\nwhat he had said in a sermon about original sin, and of charging\\nhis accusers with drunkenness, c.\\n5th Charge. We charge Mr. Balch for saying since his re-\\nturn from the General Assembly, that he was fifty thousand times\\nstronger in belief of that definition of holiness (alluding to the\\ncreed) than he was before he went away. For those expressions\\nw e give Josiah Temple and Alexander Galbraith as evidence and\\nthat that definition of holiness was pointed out as erroneous by\\nthe General Assembly, we refer you to the judgment on his\\ncreed.\\nCharges were brought against ]\\\\Ir. Balch by two other indivi-\\nduals, of minor importance.\\nMr. Balch brought charges against the old session, for using\\nviolence towards him, by driving him from the meeting-house and\\nfuj.- not keeping their word, c.\\nSynod judged on the first and second charges, that the election\\nof the ciders after the rising of the commission (held at Mount\\nBethel) was irregular and that Mr. Balch is highly censurable\\nfor ordaining them so disorderly and schismatically and that he\\nwas imprudent in preaching in the house to but a part of the con-\\ngregation. Respecting Mr. Balch s charges against the elders,\\nthe Synod decided, That the elders had blameably violated\\ntheir promise in not withdrawing certain civil suits and were\\nhighly censurable for interrupting Mr. Balch in time of worship,\\nand driving him out of the house and that one of the elders had\\nimproperly used the name of God, for which he is highly censur-\\nable.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0298.jp2"}, "299": {"fulltext": "MINUTES OF THE SYNOD. 299\\nAs the other matters were not ready for trial, Synod postponed\\nfinal sentence on these matters until the Extraordinary Synod, ap-\\npointed to be held at Little Britain, on the second Tuesday of Feb-\\nruary, 1799, for the purpose of attending to all the charges and all\\nmatters of difficulty.\\nEXTRAORDINARY SESSION.\\nLittle Britain, Rutherford Co., N. C, ISth Feb., 1799.\\nSynod was opened by the moderator, Francis Cummins, with a\\nsermon from Titus iii., 10, 11. Present thirteen ministers and\\nseven elders.\\nAbout thirty folio pages of evidence on the three remaining\\ncharges against Mr. Balch, for and against them, had been taken\\nby a committee, and were read in Synod. Mr. Balch was heard\\nin his defence and Mr. Galbraith was heard for tliose who had\\naccused him and both professed they had nothing more to say in\\nthe case.\\nThe Synod decided on the 3d and 4th charges brought by the\\nsession, that they were not sustained by the evidence. On the 5th\\ncharge Mr. Balch acknowledged that he had expressed himself as\\ncharged, and that his only objection was, it was not strong enough\\ninstead of fifty thousand times, he would say five hundred thou-\\nsand times. Whereupon the Synod, after mature deliberation,\\njudge, that Mr. Balch has acted with duplicity in expressing him-\\nself as laid down in the charge, considering the judgment of the\\nAssembly, and his submission to that judgment.\\nThe two other charges were pronounced unsustained.\\nThe Synod proceeded to pronounce sentence on Mr. Balch\\nDo hereby suspend him from the exercise of his office as a m P\\nnister of the gospel, and refer him to the Presbytery of Union, to\\nwhich he belongs, who will be adequate to the removal of the\\nsuspension, when reformation on the part of Mr. Balch shall open\\nthe way. They also pronounced the sentence of suspension\\nfrom the office of elder and the communion of the church upon\\nfour of the elders who had appeared against Mr. Balch, for the\\nimpropriety and irregularity of their course also the sentence of a\\npublic reprimand on two others who appeared and that of a pri-\\nvate reprimand on two others, as not having exhibited a proper\\nspirit. A committee was appointed to repair to Mount Bethel,\\nand communicate the sentence and administer the admonitions.\\nOn the sentence being read, Mr. Galbraith, who appeared in the", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0299.jp2"}, "300": {"fulltext": "300 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nname of the session, expressed his submission Mr. Balch asked\\ntill the next day for consideration. The next day Mr. Balch asked\\na re-hearing, which was refused, as, in the judgment of Spiod,\\nthere did not appear to be sufficient cause.\\nAfter a session of six days, the record of which, with the evi-\\ndence, covers about fort3^-one folio pages, the session closed with\\nthe following minutes\\nThe Rev. Hezekiah Balch read the following paper, which he\\nrequested to be entered on the minutes, viz To the Rev. Synod\\nof the Carolinas As I do not wish to do anything that may have\\nthe least appearance of obstinacy, I do cheerfully submit to your\\njudgment at the same time solemnly declaring that I am not con-\\nscious of anything, in the matter referred to, more than impru-\\ndence, which I hope I shall always be ready to acknowledge, as\\nfar as I can without injury to my conscience or the truth. I hum-\\nbly request that this, my answer, may be entered on your minutes.\\nI am yours,\\nSigned,) Hezekiah Balch.\\nThe parties having both submitted to the judgment of Synod,\\nreceived a suitable admonition from the moderator. At the\\nrequest of Mr. Balch, Mr. Galbraith and he shook hands in the\\npresence of Synod in testimony of their personal affection to and\\ncordial wishes for the welfare of each other, and hopes of a per-\\nmanent friendship hereafter. And the Extraordinary Session\\nclosed.\\nSESSION XII.\\nHopewell Church, October 31 5?, 1799.\\nRev. Francis Cum-inins opened the sessions with a sermon from\\nLuke xiii., 22 and James McRee was chosen moderator.\\nFour new names appear on the list of Orange Presbytery as\\nordained either in the year 97 or 98 the list of 97 was lost with\\nrecords and in 98 the list is not given. The four were William\\nT. Thomson, William Paisley, John Gillespie, Samuel McAdo,\\nand Robert Tate. The Presbytery reported also Mr. John An-\\nderson, from another Presbytery.\\nSeveral cases came before Synod, by overture or request, con-\\ncerning marriages within the forbidden degree of relationship one\\nrespecting a man marrying his former wife s half-brother s widow", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0300.jp2"}, "301": {"fulltext": "MINUTES OF THE SYNOD. 301\\ndismissed, as not within the prohibited degrees one of a man\\nwho had married his deceased wife s sister s daughter, laid over\\ntill the matter could come before the Assembly, for a general rule\\non such subjects and one of a man who had married his former\\nwife s sister, and had with her been under suspension for some\\ntime, laid over.\\nThe case of Mr, Bowman, who had been suspended by the\\nAbingdon Presbytery, for unsound doctrine, was taken up and,\\nafter hearing Mr. Bowman s explanations, the Synod reversed the\\nsentence, and addressed an affectionate letter to the Presbytery.\\nThe subject of dispute was the extent and manner of the offer of\\nthe Gospel Mr. Bowman using the phrases of Dr. Hopkins, and\\nhis views of Election, which were disagreeable to his brethren,\\nand, though not altogether agreeable, yet not condemned by\\nSynod.\\nThis year four of the Presbyteries presented a report of their\\npreachers, with their places of preacing, which may interest the\\nreader.\\nPresbytery of Orange 14 members,\\nHenry Pattillo, Grassy Creek and Nutbush,\\nDavid Caldwell, Buffalo and Alamance.\\nColin Lindsay, without charge.\\nWiUiam Moore, Upper and Lower Hico.\\nWilliam Hodge, without charge.\\nSamuel Stanford, Black River, and Brown Marsh.\\nAngus McDiarmid, Barbacue, Bluff, McCoy s.\\nJames H. Bowman, Eno, and Little River.\\nWilliam F. Thompson, New Hope.\\nJohn Gillespie, Centre, Laurel Hill, and Raft Swamp,\\nWilliam D. Paisley, Union, and Lower Buffalo,\\nSamuel McAdo, Speedwell and Haw River.\\nJohn Anderson, without charge.\\nRobert Tate, South Washington and Rockfish.\\nLicentiates John Rankin, Robert Foster, Andrew Caldwell,\\nand Edward Pharr. Candidates Daniel Brown, Ezekiel B.\\nCun-ie, John Matthews, Duncan Brown, Murdock McKillan, Mal-\\ncolm McNair, Hugh Shaw, and Murdock Murphy. They have\\nordained William McGee have licensed Barton Stone, and\\ndismissed them both to connect themselves with the Presbytery of\\nTransylvania.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0301.jp2"}, "302": {"fulltext": "302 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nPresbytery of South Carolina 18 ministers.\\nJoseph Alexander, Bullock s Creek.\\nJohn Simpson, Good Hope, and Roberts.\\nJames Templeton, Nazareth.\\nFrancis Cummins, Rocky River.\\nRobert McCullock, Catholic and Purity.\\nJames W. Stephenson, Indianstown and WiUiamsburgh.\\nJohn Brown, Waxhaws.\\nRobert Wilson, Long Cane.\\nWilliam Williamson, Fairforest.\\nRobert B. Walker, Bethesda.\\nDavid E. Dunlap, Columbia.\\nSamuel W. Yongue, Lebanon and Mount Olivet.\\nJohn Foster, Salem.\\nJames Gilleland, Bradoway.\\nJohn B. Kennedy, Duncan s Creek and Little River,\\nGeorge E. Macwhorter, Bethel and Beersheba.\\nAndrevv^ Brow^n, Bethlehem and Cane Creek.\\nJohn B. Davies, Fishing Creek and Richardson.\\nThey have three licentiates, George Reid, William G. Ros-\\nborough, and John Couser and two candidates, High Dickson\\nand Thomas Neely.\\nPresbytery of Concord 15 ministers.\\nSamuel E. McCorkle, D.D., Thyatira.\\nJames Hall, Bethany.\\nJames McRee, Centre.\\nDavid Barr, Philadelphia.\\nWm. C. Davies, Olney.\\nSamuel C. Caldwell, Sugaw Creek and Hopewell.\\nJames Wallis, Providence.\\nJoseph D. Kilpatrick, Third Creek and Unity.\\nLewis F. Wilson, Concord and Fourth Creek.\\nHumphrey Hunter, Goshen and Unity.\\nJohn M. Wilson, Quaker Meadow and Morgantown,\\nJohn Carrigan, Ramah, and Bethpage.\\nJohn Andrews, Little Britain.\\nSamuel Davies, Mamre.\\nGeorge Newton, Swannanoe and Rim s Creek.\\nThey have one candidate, Thomas Hall.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0302.jp2"}, "303": {"fulltext": "MINUTES OF THE SYNOD. 303\\nUnion Presbytery 4 members.\\nSamuel Carrick, the Fork and Knoxville.\\nRobert Henderson, Westminster and Hopewell.\\nGideon Blackburn, Eusebia and New Providence.\\nSamuel G Ramsey, Ebenezer and Pleasant Forest.\\nIt would have been gratifying, if the other Presbyteries had made\\na return, that we might know the places in which the ministers of\\nthe Synod labored at the close of the last century with all the\\ncandidates, vacancies, and licentiates a reference and compari-\\nson would be advantageous to the present generation.\\nOn petition, the Presbytery of South Carolina was divided, and\\nBroad River made the dividing line. The members on the north-\\neast side of the river, viz., Joseph Alexander, Robert McCullock,\\nJames W. Stephenson, John Brown, Robert B. Walker, David E.\\nDunlap, Samuel W. Yongue, John Foster, George E. Macwhorter,\\nand John B. Davies, to constitute the first Presbytery of South\\nCarolina, to meet at Bullock s Creek, on the first Friday of Feb-\\nruary, 1800, and Rev. Joseph Alexander to preside, or the senior\\nmember in his absence. And the members on the south-west\\nside, viz., Joseph Simpson, James Templeton, Francis Cummins,\\nRobert Wilson, Wm. Williamson, James Gilleland, John B.\\nKennedy, and Andrew Brown, to be known as the Second Pres-\\nbytery of South Carolina, to hold its first meeting at Fair Forest,\\non the first Friday of February, 1800. The Rev. John Simpson\\nto preside, or in his absence the senior member. The first named\\nPresbytery to keep the records of the past, furnishing to the\\nsecond such extracts as they may need.\\nSynod resolved to hold its annual meetings, hereafter, in Octo-\\nber, commencing the first Thursday.\\nSESSION XIII,\\nSugaiv Creek, Oct. 2d, 1800.\\nSynod was opened by Rev. James McRee, with a sermon from\\n1st Tim. iv., 16. The Rev. John Brown was chosen moderator.\\nThe Rev. James S. Adams and Thomas Price, of the Indepen-\\ndent church, being present, were invited to seats as corresponding\\nmembers.\\nIt appearing, that the letter, on the subject of the difhculties\\nattending marriages in afiinity, which was prepared for the last\\nAssembly, failed to reach the Assembly a committee was appoint-\\ned to draft another this meeting.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0303.jp2"}, "304": {"fulltext": "304 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nFrom the report of Orange Presbytery, it appeared, that the\\nPresbytery had conditionally suspended Colin Lindsey, and had\\ndismissed Wm. Hodge, Samuel McAdo, and Mr. John Rankin, to\\ngo to the West. An overture for the purpose of commencing a\\ncorrespondence with other religious denominations in the State,\\nabout petitioning the legislature for the emancipation of the slaves,\\non the principle that all children of slaves born after a fixed time,\\nshall be free, which was brought in last meeting of Synod was\\ntaken up and disposed of by the following report, which was adopted\\nYour committee report, that though it is our ardent wish that the\\nobject contemplated in the overture should be obtained yet, as it\\nappears to us that matters are not yet matured for carrying it for-\\nward, especially in the southern parts of our States, your com-\\nmittee are of opinion that the overture should now be laid aside\\nand that it be enjoined upon every member of this Synod to use\\nhis influence to carry into effect the directions and recommenda-\\ntions of the Synod of New York and Philadelphia, and those ad-\\nditionally made by the General Assembly, for the instruction of\\nthose who are in a state of slavery, to prepare them the better for\\na state of freedom, when such shall be contemplated by the legis-\\nlatures of our southern States.\\nThe Synod considering the importance and necessity of carry-\\ning on the missionary business, that the Rev. James Hall has\\nbeen appointed by the General Assembly to the Natchez, and\\nought, if possible, to have company, determined to send with\\nhim. two members, viz., the Rev. Messrs. James H. Bowman and\\nWilliam Montgomery, who are directed to spend eight months, if\\nconvenient and they find it expedient, in that country and places\\nadjacent; commencing their mission about the 15th instant and\\nfor the support of these missionaries the Synod itself to give them\\nthirty-three and one-third dollars per month from the time they\\nengage in the work they rendering a regular account of all\\nmoneys received by them during their mission. The reason for\\npassing the subject of missions for a few years is nowhere given.)\\nOverture from the First Presbytery of South Carolina. In\\ncase of fornication, will an acknowledgment before the church\\nsession, and reported to the congregation, be sufficient Answered\\nin the negative.\\nA pastoral letter on the subject of domestic missions was pre-\\npared and sent to the Presbyteries to be laid before the congrega-\\ntions.\\nRev. Hczekiah Balch brought a complaint against the Presby-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0304.jp2"}, "305": {"fulltext": "MINUTES OF THE SYNOD. 305\\ntery of Abingdon for having ordained Mr. Wilherspoon in Mount\\nBethel church before they had settled their money accounts with\\nhimself; and also because Mr. W. held the following sentiments,\\nas expressed in a public sermon 1st. That Jesus Christ is not\\nthe object of faith, 2d. That the justification of a sinner through\\nthe atonement of Christ is an act of justice. 3d. That the justifi-\\ncation of a sinner through the righteousness of Christ, is not as\\nwholly an act of God s free grace, as if there had been no atone-\\nment made. 4th. That there was no difference between saving\\nfaith and historical faith, only in degree of evidence.\\nTrial of the complaint was ordered for next meeting of Synod.\\nOn petition from Hezekiah Balch and others, a new Presbytery\\nwas set off, to be known by the name of Greenville, to consist\\nof Rev. Messrs. George Newton, Samuel Davis, Hezekiah Balch,\\nand John Cossan, to meet at Swannanoe church, on the third\\nTuesday of November next, and Mr. Newton to preside and\\npreach and that Messrs. John Bowman and Stephen Bovelle,\\nwith their congregations, be attached either to the Abingdon or\\nGreenville Presbytery, as they may choose.\\nSESSION XIV.\\nFishing Creek, October 1st, 1801.\\nSynod was opened by Rev. John Brown, with a sermon from^\\nRom. xi., 13 and William Montgolnery was chosen moderator.\\nThe Presbytery of Orange reported they had removed the con-\\nditional suspension of Colin Lindsey, dismissed the Rev. John\\nAnderson to the first Presbytery of South Carolina that they had\\ndeposed Robert M Culloch, and ordained William Rosborough\\nthe Presbytery of Concord, that they had suspended Rev. David\\nBarr the Presbytery of Greenvdle, that they had ordained John\\nBowman and dismissed him, and had ordained Stephen Bovelle.\\nThe reports of our missionaries to the Natchez were called for\\nand read, together with some other papers relating to that business.\\nThe Synod were happy to find, that by the blessing of Divine\\nProvidence, the good consequences of that mission appear to have\\nfar exceeded their most sanguine expectations. The missionaries\\nreceived the cordial thanks of the house for their prudence, zeal, and\\ndiligence, in the execution of the important duties assigned them.\\nThe case of the man who had married his wife s sister s daugh-\\nter, and was put undel discipline by the Synod at its session, in\\n1789, was taken up, and after much consideration the Synod\\n20", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0305.jp2"}, "306": {"fulltext": "306 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\naddpted the following This Synod so far rescind their former\\njudgment, as to leave it to the church session of the congregation\\nto which Mr. Latham belongs, to do as they think pmdence and\\nduty may direct them keeping carefully in view the glory of God,\\nand the peace and happiness of the church in those parts,\\nThe complaint of Mr. Balcli against the Presbytery of Abingdon\\nwas taken up. On the first complaint (see last session) the S3aiod\\njudged that the Presbytery ought, at the time Mr. Balch presented\\nhis claim against the people, or at some other convenient season,\\nto have endeavored to bring the matter to a proper adjustment\\nand also that it was neglect, if not unfriendly, in Mr. Balch, not to\\nhave presented his claims earlier, for a fair adjustment.\\nOn the complaint and charges against Mr. Witherspoon (see\\nlast session), the action was as follows Having heard Mr. With-\\nerspoon explain the first specification that, he meant the immedi-\\nate object of faith the Scriptures, or the report of the Apostles\\nabout Christ was the immediate object, the Synod do judge that\\nthe young man s mode of expression was unhappy and unguarded\\nyet it appears to this Synod, that the Presbytery may probably\\nhave had satisfactory testimony of his orthodoxy on that particu-\\nlar. On the second specification, Mr. Witherspoon said, he used\\nthe expression, and well remembers that he added, it was also an\\nact of mercy that it was mercy as it respected the sinner, but\\njustice as it respected God, who passed the act that the atone-\\nment answered the demands of justice, and laid the ground for the\\nact to pass in justice. Synod judged Mr. Witherspoon s\\nphrase, that justification, as it respects the atonement, is an act of\\njustice, may be explained in a good sense. On the third specifi-\\ncation, Mr. Witherspoon said, he had read in a work of Mr. Ed-\\nwards, borrowed of Mr. B. that the justification of a sinner is\\nas wholly an act of God s free grace as if there had been no atone-\\nment, and that he had expressed a doubt on the matter, that the\\natonement might thereby be superseded. The Synod passed by\\nwhat might have been said in private by Mr, Witherspoon, and\\njudged, inasmuch as Mr. Witherspoon appears to have held, and\\nstill to hold, that the justification of a sinner is not wholly an act\\nof grace, or not as wholly as if there had been no atonement, the\\nPresbytery ought not to have proceeded to ordain jMr, Wither-\\nspoon, without endeavoring to bring him to a right view of the doc-\\ntrine. On the fourth specification, after hearing Mr. W. s expla-\\nnation, the Synod judged, that Mr. Witherspoon s proposition is\\nnot true yet he has explained himself consistently with truth\\n.and that the Presbytery ought to have endeavored to bring him to", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0306.jp2"}, "307": {"fulltext": "MINUTES OF THE SYNOD. 307\\na mode of expression more consistent with his own ideas, as his\\nproposition and explanation appear to be very different.\\nUpon the whole, this Synod, sorry to find that the brethren\\nover the mountains still retain so much of the spirit of warm oppo-\\nsition, DO SOLEMNLY RECOMMEND to Mr. Balch, and those who\\nare opposed to him, to pray for and endeavor to exercise more of\\nthat spirit of meekness and brotherly kindness which the gospel so\\nfrequently recommends to us, and endeavor to cultivate friendship\\nwith each other. And further, the Synod recommend to the Pres-\\nbytery of Abingdon a more strict regard to our standards of doc-\\ntrine and discipline, especially in introducing young men to the\\nministry of the gospel. The parties acceded to the judgment.\\nThe Synod passed orders, for the purpose of bringing the sub-\\nject of missions before all the congregations and for obtaining\\ncollections from them all for the support of missionaries,\\nA petition from the congregations of Greenspring and Sinking\\nSpring, with a remonstrance against the proceedings of Abingdon\\nPresbytery, in ordaining Mr. Bovelle pastor of Sinking Spring, in\\nthe peculiar case of the congregation, particularly that there was so\\nstrong an opposition to him. After much time spent in hearing\\npapers produced by the Presbytery and Mr. Bradley, the represent-\\native of the congregation, the Synod judged that the Presbytery\\nacted incautiously in ordaining Mr. Bovelle in the circum-\\nstances and after appointing a committee to take the sense of the\\ncongregation on the continuance or discontinuance of the connex-\\nion and to lay the result before the Presbytery, who are to act\\naccordingly, they say And further, this Synod do seriously and\\nsolemnly, and with all the authority which they possess as a judi-\\ncature of the church of Christ, recommend to the ministers and\\npeople beyond the mountains, and especially to the people of Sink-\\ning Spring and Greenspring congregations, to seek peace and pur-\\nsue it. O brethren, live peaceably among yourselves Let\\nbrotherly love continue. See that ye fall not out by the way.\\nThe Presbytery of Greenville was directed to hold a meeting on\\nthe second Tuesday of February, to receive the report of the com-\\nmittee and to determine the case.\\nThe Rev. William Montgomery, of Presbytery of Hopewell,\\nand Mr. John Matthews, a licentiate of Orange Presbytery, were\\nappointed missionaries to the Mississippi Territory, from the 15th\\nof November, to act as long as they shall judge convenient.\\nThomas Hall, a licentiate of Concord Presbytery, was appointed\\nto itinerate through the Carolinas and Georgia, for the space of\\neight months.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0307.jp2"}, "308": {"fulltext": "308 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nCHAPTER XXIIL\\nEMIGRATION TO TENNESSEE.\\nTennessee is the daughter of North Carolina, having been in\\nthe chartered bounds of the colony, and also reckoned a part of the\\nindependent confederated State, until the year 1791, when she was\\nreckoned one of the territories of the United States and having\\nreceived many of its earliest settlements and strongest reinforce-\\nments from the old North State, and from the original stock in Ire-\\nland and their descendants in the Middle States. The beautiful\\nfields along the Holston and Clinch, and the charming valleys, al-\\nlured the eai ly emigrants by the same inducements as charmed and\\ncaptivated the wanderers from Ireland and Pennsylvania, to fix their\\nabodes between the Yadkin and the Catawba.\\nThe phrases w^estern counties mountains mountain\\nmen Washington County, as used during the invasion of\\nthe Carolinas, by the King s forces, had reference to sections of\\ncountry now in, or bordering upon the State of Tennessee. Fergu-\\nson was in pursuit of the soldiers of these regions, when he visited\\nRutherford county, and sent his insulting message and on the\\nWataga, the forces began to assemble that gave him the fatal an-\\nswer at King s Mountain.\\nThe troubles and trials of the first settlement we can scarcely\\nglance at, nor in the present connection is it necessary, they being\\nin kind and circumstances altogether similar to those of the pioneers\\nof the w^estern part of the mother State, with this only exception,\\nthey were farther removed from market, and from the influence of\\nroyal authority either in church or state. The wide ranges for cat-\\ntle and for game, were the first inducements to settle on the Hols-\\nton and the time of the first cabin and the name of the pioneer\\nwill probably never be known. Next to this influence, w^as the\\npolicy of giving bounty for military service, in wild lands and\\nCarolina gave a value to the forests of her western wilds by re-\\nwarding the labors and exposure of her sons, with titles to lands,\\nthat might become a home to them or their descendants. So rapid\\nwas. the influx of enterprising men, particularly about the close of\\nthe Revolutionary war, that an effort was made in the years", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0308.jp2"}, "309": {"fulltext": "EMIGRATION TO TENNESSEE. 309\\n1784-5, to form a State by the name of Franklin. This movement\\nwas prematm-e rather than uncalled for; and in 1791, a territory\\nwas set off, and ultimately a state was organized by the name of\\nTennessee, the Indian appellation of the principal river. Meck-\\nlenburg, Rov:an, Orange and Granville Counties, North Carolina,\\nsent forth crowds of emigrants, and numerous ministers in their train.\\nThe family of the Polks, so numerous and so noted in the time of\\nthe Revolution, all but one branch, emigrated, and cast their lot in\\nwith the bold spirits that sought a home in the great valley of the\\nMississippi. The old Carolina names are numerous in Tennessee.\\nTo the great crowds from Carolina were joined many families of\\nthe Scotch-Irish race from Virginia; and from Pennsylvania and\\nNew Jersey. These collected families of the same race, but differ-\\nent parts of the United States, gave a tone to the rising population\\nof the State, which all the influx of other races from other regions\\nhas only modified. The Scotch-Irish and their descendants may not\\nnow be a majority in the State they may perhaps be a minority\\nbut the character impressed by their predecessors will remain for\\nages, perhaps for ever enterprise, independence, and a desire for\\nimprovement. The church, the school-house, and the college, grew\\nup with the log cabins and the principles of religion were pro-\\nclaimed, and the classics taught where glass windows were unknown,\\nand books were carried in bags upon pack-horses.\\nThe first minister of rehgion, that is known to have preached in\\nTennessee, was a Presbyterian by the name of Cummins, from Vir-\\nginia, who accompanied the expedition from Carolina against the\\nCherokees in 1776. As he passed through the Holston settlements,\\nhe preached in the forts and stations, those places of defence and of\\ninstruction, and, for a time, of public worship. Among the Scotch-\\nIrish that settled West Pennsylvania, Carolina, Virginia, and enter-\\ned the wilderness of Tennessee, and were gathered into forts and\\nstations, so often made the opportunities of dissipation, it was no\\nuncommon thing for those gatherings to be improved for instruct-\\ning children, and for seasons of religious worship. Mr. Cummins\\ndid not remain long in Tennessee, neither did he organize any\\nchurches at that time.\\nThe first minister that took his abode in Tennessee, was the Rev.\\nSamuel Doak and as he is identified with the history and progress\\nof sound learning and religion in North Carolina, west of the Blue\\nRidge, a few particulars concerning his early training and the la-\\nbors of his maturer years cannot be improper. His parents, Sam-\\nuel Doak and Jane Mitchell, emigrated very young from the North", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0309.jp2"}, "310": {"fulltext": "310 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA,\\nof Ireland, and took their abode in Chester county, Pennsylvania.\\nAt the time of their marriage, they were both members of the\\nchurch and soon after that event they emigrated to Virginia, and\\nsettled in Augusta county, in the bounds of New Providence con-\\ngregation. They were both of that party called the Old Side in dis-\\ntinction from that called the New Side, which two then divided the\\nPresbyterian church. Their son, Samuel, was born August, 1749.\\nHe remained with his parents, and worked on the farm till he was\\nsixteen years old. At that time he was admitted member of the\\nchurch in full communion and soon after commenced a course of\\nclassical study with Mr. Robert Alexander, who resided about two\\nmiles from his father s house. This grammar-school was soon after\\nremoved two or three miles further, to about the place where the\\nSeceder meeting-house, called Old Providence, now stands. The\\nschool was taught by a Mr. Edmondson, who afterwards studied\\nmedicine. About this time the school came more immediately\\nunder the charge of the pastor, the Rev. John Brown, who having\\nserved the church of New Providence some forty -four years, re-\\nmoved to Kentucky, and lies buried near Pisgah church. By Mr.\\nBrown the school was removed to Pleasant Hill, within about a\\nmile of his dwelling, and about the same distance north of the vil-\\nlage of Fairfield. While here, Mr. Ebenezer Smith, tlie brother of\\nJohn B. and Samuel Stanhope Smith, was employed as teacher.\\nA Mr. Archibald succeeded Mr. Smith, and William Graham suc-\\nceeded Mr. Archibald. At this time the Presbytery of Hanover\\nadopted the school. From near Fairfield it was removed to Timber\\nRidge and from thence to near Lexington and is now Washing-\\nton College, in Lexington, Virginia.\\nLi Oct., 1773, Samuel Doak entered Princeton College and re-\\nmained two years. Returning to Virginia he was married to Esther\\nMontgomery, sister of the Rev. John Montgomery, whose family\\nbelonged to New Providence and shortly after became tutor in\\nHampden Sydney College in Prince Edward county. Here, for\\nabout two years, he pursued the study of divinity under the direc-\\ntion of the Rev. John B. Smith, the President of the College.\\nBeing licensed by the Hanover Presbytery, after preaching in Vir-\\nginia for a short time, he removed to the Holston settlement, in\\nwhat is now Sullivan county, Tennessee. Not finding this a suita-\\nble field for the designs of education he had in view, he removed in\\nthe course of a year or two to the settlement on Little Limestone,\\nin Washington county, purchased a farm, and on his own land built\\na small church, and log college, and founded Salem congregation.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0310.jp2"}, "311": {"fulltext": "EMIGRATION TO TENNESSEE. 311\\nHis institution was incorporated by the Legislature of North Caro-\\nlina, in 1788, under the name of Martin Academy j and is the\\nfirst literary institution that was established in the great valley of\\nthe Mississippi. In 1795 it was changed into a college, and receiv-\\ned the name of Washington. From the incorporation of Martin\\nAcademy till 1818, Mr. Doak continued the President of the Insti-\\ntution and his elders of Salem congregation formed a part of the\\nBoard of Trustees. He procured for his institution a small library\\nin Philadelphia, caused it to be transported in sacks on pack-horses,\\nacross the mountains, and thus formed the nucleus of the library at\\nWashington College. The brick buildings overlook the site of the\\nlog college but long must it be before the enlarged institution can\\nequally overshadow the usefulness of the log academy and college\\nthat for a time supplied the opportunities for education for ministers,\\nlawyers and doctors, in the early days of Tennessee, and still is\\nsending out its stream.\\nHaving organized a number of churches in the county in which\\nhe lived, also Bethel and Timber Ridge in Greene county, about\\nthe year 1818 he resigned the Presidency of Washington College\\nin favor of his son. Rev. John M. Doak, M.D,, and removed to\\nBethel- Here he opened an academy to prepare youth for college,\\nand named it Tusculura and passed the remainder of his days in\\nusefulness and honor. Under his son, Samuel W. Doak, the acade-\\nmy has grown into a flourishing college. Says a gentleman who\\nknew him well His praise is in all our churches. During the\\nRevolutionary war he was a warm, decided and uniform friend to\\ncivil and religious liberty, took part in the defence of his country,\\nwas a member of the convention that in 1784-5 gave rise to the\\ninsurrectionary state of Franklin j was upon the committee that re-\\nported an article of its constitution, making provision for the support\\nof learning and to the close of life was still its devoted servant,\\nadvocate, and patron. A rigid opposer of innovation in religious\\ntenets very old school in all his notions and actions uncompro-\\nmising in his love of the truth, and his hostility to error or heresy\\na John Knox in his character, fearless, firm, nearly dogmatical\\nand intolerant but no one has been more useful to church or state,\\nexcept it be Hall or Caldwell in N. C, or Waddell in South Caro-\\nlina and Georgia. A volume would not exhaust the incidents of\\nhis life.\\nAbout the same time that M. Doak settled in Tennessee, Rev.\\nSamuel Houston, reared in the same congregation, and at the same\\nschool, took his residence in Washington county. After a few", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0311.jp2"}, "312": {"fulltext": "312 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nyears he returned to Virginia, and lived to a good old age in Rock-\\nbridge county. Ha\\\\ing been a soldier in the battle at Guilford\\nCourt-house, and ranking among the bravest of the brave, there\\ncan be no doubt of his love of American liberty. While living in\\nTennessee he took an active part in public matters, and was a con-\\nspicuous member of the Franklin convention. A brother and other\\nconnexions settled near Houston s station in Blount county and his\\nco-emigrants formed Providence church at Maryville. The name\\nof Houston is familiar in Texas.\\nThe Rev. Hezekiah Balch and Rev. Samuel Carrick came to Ten-\\nnessee about the same time both were members of Hanover Pres-\\nbytery. Mr. Balch from Pennsylvania, Donegal Presbytery, formed\\none of the original members of Orange, and Mr. Carrick had been\\nordained by Hanover Presbytery, in whose bounds he labored for a\\ntime. These gentlemen met undesignedly in 1789, in the settle-\\nment where Lebanon church now is. Mr. Carrick had sent an ap-\\npointment to preach, and on a short notice a great crowd assembled\\nto hear the strange minister. Mr. Balch came that day. The place\\nchosen for preaching was a large Indian mound at the junction of\\nHolston and French Broad. Mr. Carrick courteously yielded the\\nprecedency to Mr. Balch as being the older man. After listening\\nto the sermon, he observed that he had selected the same subject,\\nand as it was not yet, and could not be exhausted, he would still\\npreach upon it. After preaching, the ordinance of Baptism was\\nadministered. Mr. Balch assisted in the organization of churches\\nunder his patronage Greenville College was founded and rose to\\nusefulness. Mr. Carrick organized Lebanon church, and also the\\nchurch in Knoxville. He was the first President of Blount College\\nin that place, and finished a life of usefulness in 1808, very sud-\\ndenly. For want of memoranda little can here be said of these\\nmen, whose lives afforded matter of great interest to the Christian\\npublic, and must hold a prominent place in a correct history of Ten-\\nnessee. Says a gentleman who knew him Rev. Samuel Carrick,\\nequally orthodox, and not less learned or devoted to the service of\\nhis master, he is running a parallel with Mr. Doak, was yet\\nmore liberal, tolerant, and refined. He had a great deal of urbanity,\\nmuch of the suaviter in modo, less of the fortiter in re, dressed neat-\\nly, behaved courteously, grave, polite, genteel, in short he was a\\nmodel of an old-fashioned Southern gentleman, and had been evi-\\ndently (as all Presbyterian clergymen of that day were, and ought\\nstill to be) icell raised^\\nAbout the same time a son of the first minister of Sugar Creek,", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0312.jp2"}, "313": {"fulltext": "EMIGRATION TO TENNESSEE. 313\\nafter preaching for a time in the church of his father, removed to\\nWest Tennessee, and settled near where Nashville now is, on the\\nCumberland river. A man of fine talents and capable of close\\nthought, he did the cause of religion much service. In the lat-\\nter part of his life he had some difficulties that hindered, for a\\ntime, his usefulness, but which served to draw forth the friendly in-\\nfluence and unqualified approbation of General Jackson, who was\\nnot unacquainted with Sugar Creek and its recollections. Mr.\\nCraighead lies buried near the Hermitage.\\nThe above short notices are given merely to show the connection\\nof the churches in Tennessee with those in Carolina and Virginia,\\nto the first for the most emigrants, and to the second for most\\nministers and also to say, that there are a variety of incidents con-\\nnected with the first settlements, that must be, if preserved, of ex-\\nceeding interest to succeeding generations.\\nAbingdon Presbytery was formed August, 1785, its first meeting\\nbeing held at Salem. A well written history of that Presbytery, and\\nthose formed from it, would comprise a history of the struggles and\\ntempests of the Presbyterian church, w^hich were felt in all their\\nforce in Tennessee, before the surface of the ocean was agitated\\naround Philadelphia, as will be seen by a reference to the minutes\\nof the Synod of North Carolina, in the preceding chapter.\\nWe shall close this short chapter, by giving the names of the first\\ntrustees of three of the Colleges\\n1st. Washington College Rev. Messrs. Samuel Doak, Charles\\nCummins, Edward Crawford, Robert Henderson and Gideon Black-\\nburn Messrs. Jonathan Cottom, Alexander Matthews, John Nelson,\\nHenry Nelson (father of two preachers, Kelso Nelson and David\\nNelson), John McAllister and John Blois, who were elders of Salem\\nchurch; and Messrs. Joseph Anderson, John Sevier, Landon Carter,\\nDaniel Kennedy, Leroy Taylor, John Tipton, Wm. Cooke, Archibald\\nRoane, James Hamilton, John Rhea, Samuel Mitchell, Jesse Payne,\\nJames Aiken, Wm. Hott, Wm. Chester, David Deaderick and John\\nW^addell.\\n2d. Of Blount College Rev. Samuel Carrick, President,\\nMessrs. James White, Francis Alexander Ramsey, George McNutt\\nand John Adair, elders in Mr. Carrick s churches and Messrs.\\nAVilliam Blount, Daniel Smith, David Campbell, Joseph Anderson,\\nJohn Sevier, Alexander Kelly, W^m. Cooke, Willie Blount, Joseph\\nHamilton, Archibald Roane, Charles McClung, George Ruolstone\\nand Robert Houston.\\n3d. Greenville College Rev. Messrs. Hezekiah Balch, Samuel", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0313.jp2"}, "314": {"fulltext": "314 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nDoak, James Balch, Samuel Carrick, Robert Henderson and Gideon\\nBlackburn and Messrs. A. Roan, Joseph Hamilton, Wm. Cooke,\\nDaniel Kennedy, Landon Carter, Joseph Harden, John Rhea and\\nJohn Sevier.\\nThe efforts for literature and morals in Tennessee, are not sur-\\npassed in any of the western or southwestern States, and they compare\\nadvantageously with any of her older sisters. There is much pure\\nreligion and vital goodness in Tennessee,", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0314.jp2"}, "315": {"fulltext": "REV. JAMES HALL. 315\\nCHAPTER XXIV.\\nREV. JAMES HALL, D.D., AND THE CHURCHES IN IREDELL.\\nMelchizedek was a king, and a priest of the Most High God.\\nAbraham, the Father of the Faithful, led, for once at least, a military\\nexpedition, and on his retm-n from a complete victory received the\\nblessing of the king of Salem, whom the Apostle set forth as a type\\nof Christ the Lord, the author and finisher of Faith. In the war of\\nthe American Revolution there were many young men to be found\\nin the ranks of our armies, and in the prisons of the enemy, who,\\nafter hazarding their lives for their country, entered the ministry\\nand spent their days in preaching the everlasting gospel of our Lord\\nand Saviour Jesus Christ, such as Hunter of Carolina, and Marshall,\\nand Houston, and Lyle of Virginia. There were also many clergy-\\nmen that went with the armies to act as chaplains, and displayed in\\nthe various dangers and exposures of the camp and a soldier s life,\\nthe cool collected bravery of men at peace with themselves and with\\ntheir God, and engaged in a good cause, such as McCaule of Cen-\\ntre, afterwards of South Carolina, who was beside General Davidson\\nwhen he fell at Cowan s Ford some of whom were made a sacrifice\\nto their country s safety as Rosborough of New Jersey. But there\\nis not perhaps another instance of a man, a licensed preacher of the\\ngospel, that took part in military expeditions, and commanded com-\\npanies, and still retained the character and maintained the dignity\\nand office of a minister of the gospel, beside that of James Hall of\\nIredell, the preacher and the soldier. There were some ministers\\nthat laid aside their office for a military command, and never re-\\nsumed it, as Muhlenburg of Pennsylvania, and Thruston of Virginia.\\nBut James Hall performed both offices, a military commander and\\na preacher of righteousness was acceptable in both as a young man,\\nand died at an advanced age a minister of the gospel. Said Dr.\\nRobinson of Poplar Tent, when a boy at school at Charlotte, I saw\\nJames Hall pass through the town, with his three-cornered hat and\\nlong sword, the captain at the head of a company, and chaplain of\\nthe regiment. An amalgamation of characters and offices justified\\nonly by special emergencies, and to be successfully attempted only\\nby few. Born, of Scotch-Irish parentage, at Carlisle, Pennsylvania,", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0315.jp2"}, "316": {"fulltext": "316 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nAugust 22cl, 1744, and removed by them to North Carolina, when\\nabout eight years old, he grew up in the upper part of Rowan, now\\nIredell, in the bounds of the congregation to w^hich he afterwards\\nwas pastor during his whole ministerial life of thirty-eight years.\\nThe first grants of land, in that part of the country, bear date\\nabout the time that the family of Dr. Hall emigrated to Carolina, as\\nmay be seen from a grant in the possession of Col. Allison, whose\\ntract was perhaps the second that was located. The name of Gran-\\nville, by his deputy, is affixed. The settlements along Fourth Creek\\nand South Yadkin, from w^hich the congregations of Bethany, Tabor,\\nFourth Creek or Statesville, and Concord, were ultimately formed,\\nall being called Fourth Creek for a length of time, were of the\\nnames of Harris, Alexander, Hill, Luckey, Bone, King, Patterson,\\nShnipe, Henry, Morrison, Johnson, McKnight, Stevenson, Watts,\\nHall, Boyd, Milligan, Adams, Scroggs, McLean, Allison, Purviance,\\nWarson, Ireland, Sloan, McLelland, Potts, Snoddy, Murdock, Bell,\\nand Archibald. Coming from Pennsylvania here, these people\\nnaturally looked to the Synod of Philadelphia, and the Presbyteries\\nof which it was composed, for their ministers and being many of\\nthem pious people, their supplications for ministerial labor ap-\\npear very early on the records of the Synod. In the year 1753, the\\nfollowing minute was made, viz. The supplications from Vir-\\nginia and North Carolina w^ere considered, and the Synod orders\\nMr. McMordie to supply the vacancies in those parts for ten w^eeks,\\nor longer if he find it needful, and that he pay a greater regard to\\nthe larger societies that have supplicated this Synod from time to\\ntime, and at the same time do what he can to promote the benefit\\nof younger settlements, and that he set out the 1st of July next, and\\nthat Mr. Donaldson, in like manner, supply the same back parts,\\nand continue there for ten weeks or as much longer as he thinks fit,\\nand that he shall set out the 1st of October. The Synod recom-\\nmends it to Messrs. McMordie and Donaldson to show a special\\nregard to the vacancies of North Carolina, especially betwixt the\\nAtkin (Yadkin) and Catawba Rivers, in giving them a considerable\\npart of the time they spend in those parts. This commission cov-\\nered not only Fourth Creek, but the neighborhoods that formed the\\nold churches of Concord Presbytery, all of which had been com-\\nmenced previous to this date. In 1755, there is the following\\norder That Mr. Donaldson supply the back inhabitants of Vir-\\nginia and North Carolina, at least three months next fall and that\\nhe in particular pay a regard to the supplications that were laid be-\\nfore this Synod by some of these back inhabitants. That Mr. Wil-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0316.jp2"}, "317": {"fulltext": "I REV. JAMES HALL. 317\\nson supply them in like manner for three months next winter and\\nMr. McKennan for three months next spring. Considering the\\nsmall number of preachers in the Synod, and the great number of\\nvacancies requiring aid in Pennsylvania, as well as south of the\\nPotomac, this supply of nine months was liberal. In 1757 it was\\nordered, That Mr. Millar supply the following settlements in order\\nin the fall, each one Sabbath day, viz., Gather s (Thyatira), Osborn s\\n(Centre), Morison s (Rocky River), Jersey s on Atkin, Buffler s,\\nHawfield s and Baker s settlements. And that Mr. Craig supply\\nthe same one Sabbath day in the spring. These Sabbaths, one in\\nthe fall and the other in the spring, were great days in the settle-\\nments, and people gathered from their dispersed homes and followed\\nthe preachers, eager to catch something that should be their scrip-\\ntural food for the long abstinence to come.\\nIn the year 1755, we find in the minutes of the Synod of New\\nYork, that the brethren composing that energetic body, were not\\nunmindful of the southern vacancies. Beside constituting the Pres-\\nbytery of Hanover, they passed the following order, viz. Upon\\nsundry petitions from various parts of North Carolina, setting forth\\ntheir distressing circumstances for want of a preached gospel among\\nthem, and requesting help from this synod, Messrs. John Brainerd\\nand Elihu Spencer are appointed to take a journey thither before\\nwinter, and supply the vacant congregations there, and in parts ad-\\njacent, for six months, or as long as they shall think necessary\\nand the appointment for supplies for Mr. Spencer s congregation is\\nreferred till to-morrow.\\nAfter the Synods of New York and Philadelphia were united, in\\nthe year 1758, the supply of the southern vacancies claimed their\\nattention missionaries were sent that were so acceptable, that\\nnumerous calls came up to Synod for them, to be located as settled\\npastors. In the year 1765 is the following minute, a call for\\nthe Reverend Mr. Spencer from Cathy s settlement (Thyatira) and\\nFourth Creek, which was presented to him also a supplication for\\nsupplies from the inhabitants of North Carolina, living between the\\nwaters of Yadkin and Catawba rivers, and particularly for the re-\\nmoval of Mr. Spencer and Mr. McWhorter to settle among them.\\nThen follow the applications from Bethel and Poplar Tent, New\\nProvidence and the Six Mile Spring, Hawfields, and Little River,\\nand from Long Canes in South Carolina. In consequence of sun-\\ndry applications from North Carolina for supplies, the Synod ap-\\npointed Messrs. Nathan Kerr, George Duffield, William Ramsay,\\nDavid. Caldwell, James Lattar, and Robert McMordie, to go there", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0317.jp2"}, "318": {"fulltext": "318 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nas soon as they can conveniently, and each of them to tarry half a\\nyear in these vacant congregations, as prudence may direct.\\nFourth Creek church was organized by the Mr. Elihu Spencer\\nmentioned in the two preceding minutes, and embraced the inhabit-\\nants between the South Yadkin and the Catawba rivers. This took\\nplace some time in the year 1764, or early in the year 1765, when\\nthe bounds of all the congregations were settled. From all the\\nefforts made for settled pastors, there was but one congregation,\\nthat of Rocky River, that could obtain any preaching except from\\nmissionaries, for many years and Fourth Creek had no regular\\npastor till James Hall, who grew up in the bounds, became their\\nminister in 1778. From the records of Hanover Presbytery, it ap-\\npears that Mr. Craighead was directed by his Presbytery to supply\\nFourth Creek two Sabbaths, and IVIr. James Hunt the same number\\nof days in the year 1762.\\nThat these vacancies, some of them at least, expected to con-\\ntribute to the support of their ministers, appears from the minutes\\nof the Synod in the year 1767. Besides mentioning the reception\\nof petitions for supplies from Cathey s settlement (Thyatira), Long-\\nCanes, Indian Creek, and Duncan s Creek and motions for sup-\\nplies for Edenton, Newbern, Fourth Creek, Upper Hico, Haw\\nRiver, Goshen in the forks of Catawba, the south fork of Catawba,\\nthe forks of Yadkin and Salisbury the following record is made,\\nviz. The following congregations in North Carolina, viz. Sugar\\nCreek, Fishing Creek, Bethel, the Jersey settlement, Centre congre-\\ngation. Poplar Tent, and Rocky River, united in a petition for one\\nor more of the Rev. Messrs. Spencer, Lewis, McWhorter, and\\nJames ^Caldwell, to be sent there, promising for their encourage-\\nment that the sum of eighty pounds be paid by any of these con-\\ngregations in which he shall choose to spend half of his time, and\\nanother eighty pounds by the vacant congregations he shall supply.\\nNeither of the ministers referred to was willing to accept the call,\\nand as Mr. Craighead of Sugar Creek was dead, there was no set-\\ntled minister south of the Yadkin for a few years.\\nSecluded in the forests of Rowan, alike ignorant of the knowledge\\nand the follies of the great world, James Hall grew up under the\\nwatchful care of pious parents, and the instructions he could receive\\nfrom these faithful and laborious missionaries, whose visits to the\\ncongregation were, less often than welcome, about once a quarter.\\nHe *Avas made familiar with the Bible and the Westminster\\ncatechism in his early days, and his mind stored with the best of\\ntruth before he could appreciate the excellence of the truth itself, or", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0318.jp2"}, "319": {"fulltext": "REV. JAMES HALL. 319\\nthe motives of the pious parents who so assiduously taught him.\\nThe coming of a missionary was an event of magnitude, an epoch\\nin the current of time, in these Carolina settlements of Protestant-\\nIrish. He brought news from a far country, for Philadelphia, in\\nthose days, was at the distance of a horseback journey of two or\\nthree weeks, and no current of passengers in stages or rail cars, no\\ndaily or weekly mail, brought the latest information he was\\nmessenger from friends and acquaintances left behind, or coming on\\nhe proclaimed the truth many were desirous of hearing, pouring in\\nthe oil of grace to the wounded spirit, comforting the bowed down\\nhe administered the ordinances, called the children to c^techual in-\\nstruction, and viisited the sick. The impressions made by these\\nvisitations were of the most happy and religious kind, and were\\nfollowed by hopeful conversions. The more important matters of\\ndiscipline and church order were particularly attended to during the\\nexcursions of the missionaries for instance, in the records of the\\nSynod of New York and Philadelphia, in 1756 The Synod more\\nparticularly considering the state of many congregations to the\\nsouthward, and particularly North Carolina, and particularly the\\ngreat importance of having those congregations properly organized,\\nappoint the Rev. Messrs. Elihu Spencer and Alexander McWhorter,\\nto go as our missionaries for that purpose that they form societies,\\nhelp them in adjusting the bounds, ordain elders, administer sealing\\nordinances, instruct the people in discipline, and finally, direct them\\nin their after conduct, particularly in what manner they shall proceed\\nto obtain the stated ministry, and whatever else may appear useful\\nor necessary for those churches, and the future settlement of the\\ngospel among them. This mission was fulfilled to ,such entire\\nsatisfaction that these gentlemen were importuned to settle in\\nCarolina and Mr. McWhorter was ultimately chosen president of\\nthe college erected at Charlotte. From the terra of this visit, we\\nmay consider the bounds of the old churches in Orange and Concord\\nPresbyteries as settled, and the sessions as generally duly organized.\\nPrevious to this the settlements acted independently in their religious\\nmatters. At this time numbers were united into one congi-egation.\\nIt was probably during this visit that Mr. Hall made profession of\\nreligion, as it is stated that he united with the church when he was\\nabout twenty years old. Of the exercises of his mind previously to\\nthat event little more is known than that he had been a subject of\\nreligious impressions, from term to term, commencing in his eighth\\nyear. In a paper drawn up by him in the year 1787, it appears that\\nfrom his first entrance on a religious life, he was diligent and faith-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0319.jp2"}, "320": {"fulltext": "320 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nful in self-examination that his conduct, and motives, and feehngs,\\nwere all often tested by the word of God. His enjoyments in\\nreligion were often sweet, and his hope of salvation strong. Not\\nlong, says he, after my first comforts, I felt a strong desire\\ntowards the ministry of the Gospel. Of this I considered it in vain\\nto think, when I took a view of my family circmnstances. My\\nfather, at that time aged, and in a declining state of health, my\\ntwo elder brothers married, and my two younger brothers were in a\\nmeasure children so that as a means, I was almost the only support\\nof the family, which was in comfortable, but not affluent circum-\\nstances. \u00c2\u00abIt was, however, my constant prayer to God, that he\\nmight, in some way, open a door in the course of his providence,\\nthat so I might obtain my wished-for object, even when I saw no\\nprospect of an answer. After about four years I communicated my\\nsentiments to my parents, whom, contrary to my expectations, I\\nfound willing to support me in a course of study.\\nAbout the time he communicated his wishes to his parents, he\\nentered into a solemn covenant with God to devote his ichole life to\\nthe preaching of the gospel, if he could be suitably qualified by a\\nproper preparatory education.\\nAfter it was determined in the family that he should commence a\\ncourse of education for the ministry, a dangerous sickness, with\\nother causes, delayed his actually entering upon his studies for\\nabout a year. During this interval an event, or train of events, oc-\\ncurred, which caused him bitterness of soul, and which led him ulti-\\nmately to determine to spend his life an unmarried man, in direct\\nopposition to that tenderness of heart, and affectionate disposition,\\nhe was known to possess from his earliest boyhood, to his latest\\nbreath. Attending the wedding of a young friend, he enjoyed to\\na high degree the company of an amiable, pious lady, in all the\\nloveliness of youth, rendered more lovely by the excitement of the\\noccasion. On his return home, his thoughts were so busied about\\nthis absent fair one, that he visits her, and frankly declares his\\nattachment, and is made very happy in the anticipation of that\\nunion she permitted him to hope for. He seemed to have forgotten\\nhis devotion to the work of the ministry, and his projected educa-\\ntion, in the ardor of his first love. As he said afterw^ards, he\\nthought of nothing but the object of his affections, he saw in her\\npiety and araiablencss, every quality to make him happy, and he\\nrevelled in his anticipated felicity. But when he began to reflect\\nhow he was to dispose of himself for life, he called to mind his for-\\nmer purposes, and felt the difficulties in his path. His perplexities", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0320.jp2"}, "321": {"fulltext": "REV. JAMES HALL. 321\\nincreased upon reflection. One sabbath, after attending preaching,\\nhe walked out by himself to indulge in meditation. He thought\\nof his having devoted himself to God in the ministry, and the obli-\\ngations of that covenant he had voluntarily made and solemnly\\nimposed upon himself, to preach the gospel during his whole life,\\nif he could be prepared by a suitable education that God, on his\\npart, had ratified the covenant by opening the way, unexpectedly,\\nfor his attaining the desired education and that he had now rashly\\nand voluntarily declined from the object of his prayers and desires,\\nand had involved himself in difficulties from which he saw no\\nescape. As he was meditating on these things, his former back-\\nslidings came up to his recollection one after another, and rushing\\nupon him like a mighty torrent overwhelmed him with a sense of\\nguilt. His conscience goaded him with agonies inexpressible.\\nHe stood in amazement, and trembled under the stings of remorse.\\nHe was afterwards heard to say that the experience of that day\\nhad given him some conceptions of the sufferings that could be in-\\nflicted on a lost soul by the remembrance of its former guilt, and\\nthat it might be intoleraBle. He sought an interview with the lady\\nand stated the case to her, and by mutual consent, the matrimo-\\nnial engagement was dissolved, and he returned to his former pur-\\npose to prepare for preaching the gospel, with an humbled and\\nchastened spirit, less inclined to self-dependence, and more fearful\\nof sinning against God. This was his first and last effort towards\\nthe matrimonial life. The scheme of action he proposed to himself,\\nand which was carried out by him through life, was not compatible\\nwith the duties of the head of a family. He saw the wants of his\\ncountrymen he knew little of preachers but as travelling mission-\\naries and his devotion to God to preach the gospel his lahole life,\\nappeared to him to stand directly in the way of his performing the\\nduties of a husband and a father. Had he been a married man he\\nmight have been more happy, and probably would have been he\\nmight have been as useful, and even more so but it would have\\nbeen usefulness of a different kind, and probably very many that\\nheard the gospel from his lips in his various long journeys, would\\nnever have seen his face. In his determination that no matrimo-\\nnial engagements should be a barrier to his preconceived purpose\\nof preparation for the ministry he is worthy of all praise and in\\nhis determination to hold himself in readiness for a missionary life\\nin the state in which he had grown to manhood, he is not lightly\\nto be blamed when the vacancies and desolations are surveyed by\\n21", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0321.jp2"}, "322": {"fulltext": "322 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nthe eye of faith and benevolence, and the little band of laborers are\\nnumbered up.\\nIn his twenty-sixth year he commenced the study of the classics,\\nand made rapid progress, as his mind was matured, and his appli-\\ncation unremitting. He had been accustomed to study by himself,\\nand had acquired habits of mental application, while unaided by an\\ninstructor. When about seventeen years of age, a treatise on\\ngeometry fell in his way and excited his attention. He applied\\nhimself to study during his leisure from his daily avocations on the\\nfarm, till he became possessed of the principles, and master of the\\ncontents. By the help of the plates he constructed a quadrant with\\nwhich he amused himself and his friends by measuring the height\\nof trees, and the distance of objects. The taste for the exact\\nsciences acquired by him at this time, in the midst of the labors\\nand toils of a farmer s life, remained with him through life. The\\nmathematics were his favorite sludy, and such was his estimation\\nof them, he could not be persuaded to think favorably of the intel-\\nlectual powders of any man who lightly esteemed this branch of\\neducation, or consider his course of study liberal whose progress in\\nmathematics w^as small.\\nHe pursued his collegiate studies at Nassau Hall, Princeton, then\\nunder the direction of President Witherspoon and his proficiency,\\nparticularly in the exact sciences, attracted the attention of that\\nclear-sighted man. He took the bachelor s degree in the year\\n1774, in his thirty-first year. Soon after, Dr. Witherspoon ex-\\npressed his desire to have him employed in the college as teacher\\nof mathematics. Such a proposition from such a man w as the\\nhighest encomium. But however gratifying the offer of employ-\\nment by such a man as Dr. Witherspoon might have been to him,\\nthe recollection of his early dedication to God for the ministry of\\nthe mental agony he had endured, when, by his imprudent matrimo-\\nnial engagement, he had, to all appearances, thrown himself out of\\nthe way of preparation for the sacred office, and the already ad-\\nvanced period of his life, together with the great necessity for\\nministers of the gospel in North Carolina, forbade his connection\\nwith the college as a teacher.\\nThe theological reading of Mr. Hall was pursued under the di-\\nrection of Dr. Witherspoon, that eminent minister and patriot,\\nwhose views in religion, morality and politics, were thoroughly im-\\nbibed by his scholar. The Presbytery of Orange licensed him to\\npreach the gospel as a probationer some time between the meeting\\nof the general assembly in 1775, and the meeting in 1776 j tradition", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0322.jp2"}, "323": {"fulltext": "REV. JAMES HALL. 323\\nsays in the spring of 1776. In the entire loss of the records of the\\nPresbytery of this date, we take the following minute from the\\nrecords of the Synod of New York and Philadelphia, May 28th,\\n1776. A letter from the Presbytery of Orange was brought in\\nand read, informing that they have, since the last Synod, licensed\\nMessrs. Robert Archibald, Thomas Harris McCaule, and James\\nHall, to preach the gospel, and requested the Synod to send as\\nmany supplies as they can to the relief of the numerous vacancies\\nin those parts.\\nThere were at this time the following ministers in North Caro-\\nlina, viz. James Campbell, who commenced his labors among the\\nScotch on Cape Fear, 1756 his name appears on the roll of Synod\\nin 1746, as member of Newcastle Presbytery: Hugh McAden, who\\nvisited Duplin County, 1755, as a licentiate of Newcastle Presby-\\ntery his name first appears on the roll of Synod as member of New-\\ncastle Presbytery, 1757 he was received into Hanover Presbytery,\\n1759, October 4th. Henry Pattillo, licensed by Hanover Pres-\\nbytery, in 1755, ordained 1758, and accepted a call from Hawfield,\\n1765 James Criswell, licensed by Hanover Presbytery, 1764, and\\n^vas ordained pastor of Nutbush, Grassy Creek, and Lower Hico,\\n1765 DAvro Caldwell, ordained by New Brunswick Presbytery,\\n1765, received into Hanover 1767, pastor of Buffalo and Alamance,\\n1768 Joseph Alexander, ordained by Hanover Presbytery, March,\\n1768, as pastor of Sugar Creek, having been I eceived as licentiate\\nfrom Newcastle Presbytery. Hezekl^h James Balch, ordained by\\nthe Donegal, and reported to Synod 1770, pastor of Poplar Tent.\\nThese were in connection with Orange Presbytery, which then ex-\\ntended over North and South Carolina, and had in all twelve\\nmembers, eight in North Carolina, and four in South Carolina. To\\nthese may be added Mr. James Tate, who was living in Wilming-\\nton, but not connected with the Presbytery. The congregations\\nand neighborhoods that required the labors of a Presbj-terian minis-\\nter, were more than five times that number. It is not wonderful,\\ntherefore, that numerous invitations to become pastor should be\\ngiven to Mr. Hall and that his intention to pursue the study of\\ndivinity still longer before becoming a pastor, should be overruled\\nby the pressing calls for the word of life.\\nThe neighborhoods composing Fourth Creek church, in the bounds\\nof which he had passed his youth, persuaded him to take his resi-\\ndence with them, to become their pastor. Some time previously the\\nchurch had been divided, and into three distinct oiganizations one\\nof which retained the name, the preaching place being at Statesville\\nthe county seat, one was called Concord, the place of preaching", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0323.jp2"}, "324": {"fulltext": "324 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nabout six miles west of Statesville, the other Bethany, the preaching\\nplace about six miles east of Statesville. On the 8th of April, 1778,\\nMr. Hall was installed pastor of the united congregations of Fourth\\nCreek, Concord and Bethany. There is no record of the time of his\\nordination it is probable the ordination took place at the time of\\ninstallation. In the records of the Synod of New York and\\nPhiladelphia, there is no list of the ministers in Orange Presbytery,\\nafter 1774, till 1780 and for the years 1777, 1778, 1779, there\\nis no report of any kind. Mr. Hall s name appears on the list given\\nfor 1780.\\nThe names of the elders at fourth Creek were. James Barr,\\nWilliam Stevenson, John Stevenson,j!\\\\ndrew McEnzie, John\\nMurdock, Mussentine Mathews and John McLelland.\\nDuring the exciting scenes of the Revolution, in which he had\\nbeen licensed and ordained, Mr. Hall held the office of pastor of\\nthese three congregations, which extended from South Yadkin to\\nthe Catawba, and some members of the congregation coming from\\nbeyond these rivers and after the Revolution he served them till\\nthe year 1790, when wishing to devote more time to the cause of\\ndomestic missions than could be consistent with so large a charge,\\nhe was released from his connection with Fourth Creek and Concord.\\nHis connection with Bethany continued till his death, July 25th,\\n1826, a period of twenty -six years.\\nA full account of his actions during the Revolution would fill a\\nvolume his active, enterprising spirit would not let him be neuter\\nhis principles drawn from the Word of God and the doctrines of his\\nchurch, and cultivated by Dr. Witherspoon, carried him with all his\\nheart to defend the ground taken by the convention in Mecklenburg,\\nMay, 1775, and by the Continental Congress in 1776. He gave\\nhis powers of mind, body and estate in the eause of his country. As\\nthe citizens would assemble to hear news and discuss the politics of\\nthose trying times, and were making choice of the side they would\\nespouse, Mr. Hall was accustomed to meet with them, and addressing\\nthem, infused his own spirit and inflamed their love of liberty, and\\nstrengthened their purpose of maintaining their rights at all hazards.\\nThe tradition about him, in these cases, is that he was eminently\\nsuccessful and the fact that there was great unanimity in that sec-\\ntion of country, in a measure the effect of his exertions, would of\\nitself show that he was both influential and eloquent.\\nWhen the adjacent State, South Carolina, was overrun by the\\nBritish forces, under Cornwallis, Mr. Hall s spirit was stirred within\\nhim as he heard of the massacres, and plunderings, and battles, and\\n-i OiK^kiw^ Kj^^-*^", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0324.jp2"}, "325": {"fulltext": "REV. JAMES HALL. 325\\nvaried distress and sufferings of the inhalaitants of the upper part\\nof the State, from the same stock as himself, of the same re-\\nligious creed, and holding the same general principles of govern-\\nment, and civil and religious liberty. He assembled his flock,\\nand addressed them on the occasion. He painted to their view\\nin a most thrilling manner the wrongs of his country, and the\\nsufferings of their friends and countrymen in the neighboring state,\\nand called upon them to take arms in their defence, the defence\\nof all that was dear. A company of cavalry, composed of choice\\nmen, was immediately organized. By general consent he was\\ndemanded for their leader all his objections were overruled, and\\nto encourage his countrymen to act j^ther than to talk, he ac-\\ncepted the command. In the year 1779, he led them on an ex-\\npedition into South Carolina, of several months continuance,\\nperforming the double office of Commander and Chaplain, and\\nmarched over a large part of the western section of the State.\\nDuring this expedition two of his men were taken prisoners.\\nAs he could not recover them by force of arms, he made their\\ncase a subject of prayer, both in private, and in public, with his\\nmen. In a few days they rejoined the company, having made\\ntheir escape- As their captors lay encamped one night on the\\nbanks of Broad River, in South Carolina, their sentinel at the\\ndoor of the guard-house, their place of confinement, was observed\\nto be drowsy they remaining quiet, he fell asleep. Stepping\\nnoiselessly over the soldier, as he lay with his gun folded in his\\narms, they run for the river. The noise of their plunge called\\nthe attention of the other sentries the alarm is given boats are\\nmanned for pursuit, but the active swimmers reach the opposite\\nbank first, and escape their pursuers, to the great joy of the\\npraying Captain and the company.\\nGoing one day on a reconnoitring expedition, accompanied by\\nan officer of the company, his friend Mathews, as they emerged\\nfrom a dense forest into an open field, near to and in full view of\\na house, they observed some fifteen or twenty British dragoons\\naround the house, some walking about, and some ready mounted.\\nIn a moment they observed the peril of their situation, from the\\nnumber of the enemy, and the position of the house and open\\nfields that it was as impossible to escape by flight, as reckless to\\nmake an attack on ten times their number, fully aware of their\\napproach. They halted Mathews drew his sword, and turning\\nin his saddle towards the wood, waves it as if summoning a com-\\npany to advance. The dragoons take the alarm, and dashing off", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0325.jp2"}, "326": {"fulltext": "6 2b SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nat full speed, were soon out of sight, leaving our two officers to\\nmake good their retreat.\\nOn another occasion there was a call for a volunteer compan}^, to\\nbreak up a nest of tories on the rich lands of the UwhaiTce River,\\nin Montgomery county, who were infesting the countiy gi eatly,\\nMr. Hall attended the meeting of the citizens assembled upon the\\noccasion, and delivered them an address full of patriotism and\\nfeeling. At the close of his speech a greater number offered their\\nservices than were called for the expedition.\\nWhen it was necessary for the American forces to march into\\nthe Cherokee country, in Georgia, to quell the Indians, a company-\\nwas raised in Iredell for that expedition, and Mr. Hall went with\\nhis friends as chaplain to the anny. During the expedition, which\\nlasted about two months, the chaplain offered pviblic prayers very\\nregularly morning and evening but had but one opportunity of\\npreaching. On that occasion he took his stand under a large shady\\ntree the army, consisting of about four thousand men^ was drawn\\nup arovmd him the soldiers brought from the neighboring woods,\\neach a young sapling, or long branch of a tree, with all the foliage,\\nand as they were drawn up around in close ranks, seating them-\\nselves on the ground, and resting their shady branches upon the\\nearth, they formed a dense shade, and under this novel shelter from\\nthe sun listened to the sermon. In honor of that first gospel ser-\\nmon in the Indian territories, the adjacent country was named\\nafter the chaplain, Hall county, of which Gainsville is the seat of\\njustice.\\nMr. Hall possessed all the attributes necessary for a military\\ncommander. His fine person, his stature above six feet, his great\\nmuscular strength and action, rendered his appearance command-\\ning. His courage, both moral and physical, undaunted, he was\\ncool in council, intrepid in danger, and decided in action. His\\nacquaintance with the mathematics, both scientificajly and practi-\\ncally, his great capability for meclianical pursuits and his acquaint-\\nance with the details, and his skill in the operations, enabled him\\nto form his plans with readiness and execute them with precision.\\nHis kind and tender feeling, and enthusiastic love of liberty, hav-\\ning the control of a fine voice and pleasing manner, together with\\nhis great attention to personal appearance, fitted him to gain and\\nto hold the affections of men. His stern morality, undoubted piety\\nand practical religion, carried everywhere with him, combined\\nwith an amiable disposition, called forth the reverence of the good\\nand the respect of all. But he delighted not in the warlike camp\\nft", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0326.jp2"}, "327": {"fulltext": "REV. JAMES HALL. 327\\nHis mission was one of peace in the name of the Prince of peace.\\nTo encourage his congregations and his countrymen to the defence\\nof their rights of conscience and of person, he went with them\\ninto the midst of wars and fightings but he went always as the\\nChristian man and minister and when that object was gained, he\\ndechned mihtary service when offered to him in high places.\\nAfter the skirmish at Cowansford on the Catawba, between the\\nforces of Cornwallis and the North Carolina militia, in which his\\nfellow licentiate, Thomas H. McCaule, w^as at the side of Gen-\\neral Davidson when he fell, Mr. Hall was singled out by General\\nGreene to be commissioned as Brigadier General, to fill the place\\nof Davidson. But the proffered honor was declined, not through\\ndisaffection or timidity. A nobler feeling possessed the heart of\\nMr. Hall the thought that there were others that could fill that\\npost as well as himself, or better, while there were few indeed to\\nact in the cause of the gospel to which he had devoted his \\\\vhole\\nlife.\\nWhen the war of the Revolution was ended in the independence\\nof the United States, Mr. Hall devoted himself, with undivided\\nenergies and unwavering purpose, to his beloved work, the gospel\\nministry. The effects of the long and harassing war upon the\\nchurches in the Carolinas were deplorable the regular ordinances\\nof the gospel had been broken up discipline neglected, the\\npreached word had become less valued some congregations mostly\\nbroken up, and the vices that ordinarily attend a camp, and are left\\nby war, such as drinking, card playing, profanity and the like, ex-\\ntensively prevailed. Though Mr. Hall s congregations were not\\nin the track of either of the, armies nor the seat of war; and\\nthough he had exerted himself during the war to sustain religion\\nand morality in the congregation and in the camp, the general tone\\nof public feeling had evidently declined, and the necessity of great\\nefforts in the cause of the gospel to prevent the most melancholy\\neffects, was stirring up his spirits to activity, and his heart to zeal\\nfor God. His efforts met the Divine approbation, and w^ere at-\\ntended with his blessing, and resulted in a revival of religion.\\nSoon after the war, his charge was greatly blessed the atten-\\ntion of the people was very generally turned to the subject of re-\\nligion. The meetings were characterized by great solemnity and\\nstillness and the preaching, for simplicity, earnestness and ten-\\nderness, in setting forth the great truths of the gospel. At one\\ncommunion season, about eiglity persons w^ere received into the\\nchurch on the profession of their faith at a succeeding commu-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0327.jp2"}, "328": {"fulltext": "328 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nnion about sixty more made profession and united with the church.\\nThis revival w^as confined mostly to the churches in Iredell, there\\nbeing no account of much unusual interest in other parts of the\\nPresbytery till after some years. In consequence of the nume-\\nrovis calls upon him for ministerial labor, and his own great anxiety\\nfor the welfare of his fellow men, Mr. Hall s labors were inces-\\nsant and under his continued preaching his health failed, and\\nsymptoms of a pulmonary consumption became alarming. By the\\nadvice of physicians he was induced to cease from his ministerial\\nlabors, and seek for renewed health in a sea voyage. Owing to\\nhead winds, his voyage from Charleston, South Carolina, to Phila-\\ndelphia, was long and boisterous, and proved, on that account,\\nmore advantageous. After attending upon the meeting of the Sy-\\nnod of New York and Philadelphia, he returned home with renewed\\nhealth and spirits, to engage in his ministry. The records of Sy-\\nnod make this his first attendance to be in 1786; the traditions\\nwould place it somewhat earlier. He was on the Committee of\\nSynod, appointed to prepare a plan for the division of the Synod\\nin preparation for the formation of the general assembly of the\\nPresbyterian Church. But as there is evidently an omission in\\nthe minutes of the preceding years, liis first attendance might\\nhave been earlier.\\nThe Synod of the Carolihas held its first meeting in 1788, at\\nCentre Church during the next year measures were taken to re-\\nlease Mr. Hall from the charge of Bethany and Concord churches,\\nwhich took effect in 1790. In the year 1793, tlie year that his\\namiable successor, Lewis Wilson, was ordained and placed\\nover these beloved churches, he commenced his missionary ex-\\ncursions, under the direction of a commission of Synod. Besides\\na great many short excursions which he was in the habit of mak-\\ning in the counties nearer home, he performed fourteen long and\\ntoilsome mission^, either under the direction of the commission\\nof Synod, or by order and arrangement of the General Assembly.\\nHis reports were often made in writing, and some of them re-\\ncorded on the minutes of Synod. His mission to the Natches,\\nthe pioneer of Protestant efforts in the lower part of the\\nvalley of the Mississippi, was commenced in the Fall of 1800,\\nunder a commission of the General Assembly. The Synod ap-\\npointed two companions for this mission, which was expected to\\ncontinue for eight months, James H. Bowman and William\\nMontgomery. The report of these missionaries, made to the\\nSynod of 1801, was received with a high degree of satisfaction.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0328.jp2"}, "329": {"fulltext": "REV. JAMES HALL. 329\\nAn account of this mission was published by Mr. Hall in the\\nnewspapers of the day, and was read with great interest, as being\\nthe best description ever given of that part of the southern coun-\\ntry, in which he had spent about nine months.\\nThe extracts from the records of the Synod of the Carolinas,\\nwhich form part of this volume, contain some of the more interest-\\ning parts of Mr. Hall s reports, especially those that are of abiding\\ninterest particularly his method of preparing questions on the\\nConfession of Faith, and instructing the congregations he visited\\non his mission his account of his visit to Lincoln county in 1809\\nand his report of a mission on the Cape Fear and his visit to\\nColin Lindsay and Angus McDermaid. These will be read with\\ngreat interest by multitudes now living and will assist the general\\nreader to a better understanding of the revival that spread over the\\ncountry from 1802 to 1806, and onward, the effects of which are\\ndistinctly visible throughout the State.\\nHis exertions in the cause of Domestic missions are worthy of\\nall praise, and have conferred upon the State and the southern coun-\\ntry lasting obligations.\\nHe attended the sessions of the General Assembly in Philadel-\\nphia sixteen times, as delegate of the Presbytery of Orange, and\\nwas once the moderator of that venerable body. Travelling by\\nprivate conveyance, in his chair (or sulky), he embraced the op-\\nportunity afforded for preaching on his journey, and made his trips\\nto Philadelphia domestic mission^ and by taking different routes\\nmuch enlarged his acquaintance and the sphere of his usefulness.\\nIn one of these excursions, being driven into a house by a storm\\nof rain, and detained all night, he kindly and courteously intro-\\nduced the subject of religion. The family had hitherto been\\nutterly careless on the subject of their salvation but that night\\nthey were deeply convicted of their sinfulness. The servant of\\nGod passed on, unaware, perhaps, of having accomplished anything\\nfor his Lord. A Metliodist minister who became acquainted with\\nthe circumstance related to a friend of Dr. Hall that the impres-\\nsions made that night were never effaced that shortly three of the\\nmembers professed faith in Christ and one after another the\\nwhole family entered the visible church.\\nIn a sermon, while urging his congregation to religious conver-\\nsation, he mentioned the circumstance, that a private conversation\\nhe had with two young men before he became a preacher, resulted\\nin their hopeful conversion and they both became ministers of\\nthe gospel. These instances are mentioned as showing the effect", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0329.jp2"}, "330": {"fulltext": "330 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nproduced by his kind and affectionate manner in introducing a\\nfaithful conversation on the subject of rehgion.\\nOne sphere of usefuhiess in which Mr. Hall excelled, was the\\neducation of young men. He must have commenced the -work of\\nsuperintendence, for he did not confine himself to the teaching of\\na classical school, very soon after his licensure, as the certificate\\ngiven to Humphrey Hunter, afterwards a minister of the gospel,\\nsays he had been a student at Clio s Nursery from August, 1778,\\nto October, 1779. The institution was located on. Snow Creek, in\\na pious neighborhood, that formed an important part of Bethany\\nchurch and congregation. This he superintended with care, and\\nthrough its agency brought out many useful men, that might. not\\notherwise have obtained an education, as the Rev. Richard King,\\nof Tennessee, esteemed the man of the finest powers of mind\\never trained in Western Carolina, Dr. Waddel, of South Caro-\\nlina, and Judges Laurie, Harris, and Smith.\\nTo remedy the inconvenience felt by those unable to meet the\\nexpense of attending a northern college, and yet wishing to acquire\\na knowledge of the sciences, he purchased a philosophical appa-\\nratus, and opened an Academy of the Sciences, at his own\\nhouse, himself being the sole professor. This institution was\\ncontinued for many years and, previously to the establishment of\\nthe University, was considered the best scientific school in the\\nState. A large number of eminent men received their scientific\\neducation there besides a number of ministers, who studied theo-\\nlogy under his direction,whose names will be hereafter given, there\\nwere Andrew Pickens, Israel Pickens, late Governor of Alabama,\\nHon. Joseph Pearson, and Judge Williams, of Tennessee.\\nTo promote useful knowledge in his congregation, he formed a\\nclass of young people to meet him every Saturday, to take lessons\\nin grammar. To remedy the want of books, which threatened\\nthe ruin of his plans, he wrote out a system of grammar, and had\\nmanuscript copies circulated among the members of the class.\\nHe afterwards published through the press, and circulated it ex-\\ntensively.\\nHe founded^ a circulating library in his congregation, which\\nbecame eminently useful and encouraged debating societies\\namong the young people, sometimes attending, and often availing\\nhimself of the opportunity of laying before them some written\\ncommunication on important subjects.\\nHis efforts in leading young men into the ministry, were emi-\\nnently successful. His character for talents and piety, and public", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0330.jp2"}, "331": {"fulltext": "REV. JAMES HALL. 331\\nspirit his soundness as a Theologian his great facihty in im-\\nparting instruction and the pleasure he took in the employment\\nand his well selected library, caused his house to become a school\\nof the prophets, from which came out some of the best ministers\\nin our southern Zion. The following catalogue will show the im-\\nportance of this school of divinity Rev. Messrs. Robert Hall (his\\nbrother), James McEwin (his brother-in-law), Daniel Thatcher,\\nGa. Francis Cummins, D.D., Ga. John Brown, D.D., Ga.\\nJames Blytlie, D.D., Ken. J. M. Wilson, D.D., Rocky River\\nGeorge McWhorter, S.C. John Robinson, D.D., Poplar Tent J.\\nAndrews, Ohio James Adams, S.C. Thomas Price, S.C. James\\nMcllhcney, S.C. Wm. Barr, D.D. Andrew Flinn, D.D., Charles-\\nton John Bowman, Tenn. James Bowman, Tenn. Thomas J.\\nHall, Tenn. Joseph D. Kilpatrick, N.C. and Thomas Neely,\\nS.C. These have now, with scarce an exception, passed away\\nfrom the earthly vineyard but their memorial is with us they\\nhave rested from their labors, and their works do follow them.\\nTheir history will show that Iredell county has been the nursery\\nof good men, and the birth-place of the most laborious ministers of\\nthe last generations.\\nThe views Mr. Hall had of the proper preparation for the labors\\nof the gospel ministry, and his own experience, so eminently suc-\\ncessful, of the advantage of training the young for the work, led\\nhim to desire a seminary for the ^purpose. The motion in the\\nAssembly of the Presbyterian church to found a Theological\\nschool, met his hearty approbation and co-operation. He greatly\\ndesired a more southern location than Princeton, with the hope that\\none would unite all the South but when it was determined that\\nPrinceton should be the place, he united in giving it existence\\nand stability, by giving to its funds, by donations to the library,\\nby riding extensively as an agent in its favor, and by remember-\\ning it in his will with a bequest of two hundred and fifty acres of\\nvaluable land in Tennessee.\\nHe was zealous and active in the circulation of the Bible. As\\na delegate, he was present at the formation of the American Bible\\nSocietj and became a life member by the contribution of thirty\\ndollars. On the formation of the North Carolina State Bible\\nSociety, he was elected the first president, and in his attendance\\non its meetings gave an example of his punctuality in attending\\nupon appointments, and in meeting with those ecclesiastical bodies\\nwith which he was connected. His residence was about one\\nhundred and fifty-six miles from Raleigh. On a certain occasion,", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0331.jp2"}, "332": {"fulltext": "332 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nsetting off to attend an annual meeting, a violent storm of rain\\nand snow came on, the first day of his journey, and continued all the\\nway through. A legal friend meeting him on the way, in surprise\\nhe accosted the venerable minister Where are you going, in\\nthis storm To attend the Bible Society in Raleigh.\\nWhere were you yesterday I travelled about thirty miles\\nwhere were you O, I was lying by it was too bad to\\ntravel. On his arrival in Raleigh, he found himself the only\\ndelegate present. The inclemency of the weather rendered it\\ntoo bad to travel.\\nHe attended all the meetings of the Synod of the Carolinas\\nfrom 1788 to 1812, but one, and was the last moderator; the\\nSynod of North Carolina was then constituted, and on its sessions\\nhe attended with punctuality, till age and infirmity took away his\\nability to travel. His attendance on Presbyterial meetings was\\nequally exact his various missions being so assigned, as, with\\nthe exception of his trip to the Natches, to permit his meeting\\nwith his brethren in the judicatories.\\nIn his reproofs he was generally very kind and tender, and\\nspake as one entreating or instructing sometimes his boldness\\nand decision were felt in the tone of authority, and severity of\\nmanner, in which he addressed bold transgressors. To them he\\nseemed rough and unreasonable, and sometimes angiy, especially\\nwhen his indignation was roused. During one of his missions\\nto the eastern part of the State, he accepted a very polite invita-\\ntion to tea, after divine service on the Sabbath. The residence\\nof his host was on an eminence, commanding a beautiful view of\\nthe low grounds, and of the river that wound its way towards the\\nocean. After a little time he observed a boat sailing along the\\nstream, and soon after, that the men were hauling a seine. Turn-\\nning to the gentleman, he inquires, Whose seine is that It\\nis mine, sir. Is this the way you keep the Sabbath Oh,\\nit is the fishing season I will give God iVlmighty another day in\\na slacker time of the year. Mr. Hall, rising and taking his hat,\\nI cannot consent to remain under the roof of a man that treats\\nhis God in that way, with a bow, left the house, and returned to\\nhis former lodgings.\\nArdor, tenderness of affection, and strong sympathy, character-\\nized the preaching of this successful minister of God. His man-\\nner was, in part, his natural temperament speaking out, and \u00c2\u00abi\\npart the fruit of his own distressing experience. An occasional\\ndepression of spirits was the, vice of his. constitution and a deep", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0332.jp2"}, "333": {"fulltext": "REV. JAMES HALL. 333\\nconviction of the sinfulness of sin and his ov^rn worthlessness, the\\ncharacteristic of his rehgious experience. Tlie influence of both\\nthese was occasionally felt at the same time, and produced a state\\nof distress and degree of unhappiness not to be described. About\\nthe time of his licensure, a season of mental depression and heart-\\nsickness so overwhelmed him, that for the space of about a year,\\nhe considered it to be little short of blasphemy, and a direct insult\\nto God, for such a polluted, undone, hopeless wretch as himself to\\noffer to preach the gospel. These seasons occasionally returned\\nupon him throughout his whole life, so full of activity and useful-\\nness. Once at least, he was oppressed when on a mission his\\nfriend Mathews, that served with him in the war, found him in\\nKentucky, so overwhelmed with melancholy and a sense of his\\nsinfulness, that in compassion he took him under his charge and\\nconducted him to his home. Even in his old age he felt the gath-\\nering of the cold clouds that shut out his Maker s face and hid the\\nSaviour s beauty. At one time he intermitted his pastoral labors\\nabout a year and a half. Spiritual darkness overhung his mind\\nhe was always complaining that (rOtZ had hid his face from hifn\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0his own sinfulness was ever present with him, and he could not\\nget a view of Christ as the Lord his righteousness and he refused\\nto lead the devotions of his people. He attended the house of God\\nand joined in the worship carried on by the elders, and could occa-\\nsionally be induced to take a part by leading in prayer or giving a\\nshort exhortation from the clerk s stand in front and below the\\npulpit, esteeming himself too great a wretch to preach from the\\nsacred desk, or even to enter it.\\nWon t you preach for us to-day said the eldership, one Sab-\\nbath, when, in this state of mind, he appeared at Bethany among\\na large assembly of people. Oh no no no it is impossible\\nOne of the elders of Fourth Creek, William Stevenson, was\\nlater than usual that morning. Advanced in life, a convert under\\nthe preaching of Whitefield, grown to full manhood in piety, the\\ncongregation loved the elder, and from his small stature, and fer-\\nvency in prayer, called him little Gabriel, they thought he\\napproached nearer the throne than anybody else in the congregation.\\nThe ot\\\\ier elders waited for him. When Mr. Stevenson under-\\nstood that Mr. Hall was still in darkness and distress, and could\\n/not preach, he was deeply affected. Entering the seat appropriated\\nto the elders, before the pulpit, after a psalm was sung, he com-\\nmenced a strain of humble petition and adoration that touched all\\nhearts. His first petition was Lord, cast the deaf and dumb", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0333.jp2"}, "334": {"fulltext": "334 SKETCHES OF KORTII CAROLINA.\\ndevil put of our pastor this deaf devil, that will not allow hiin to\\nhear the promises of the gospel and this dumb devil, that will\\nnot suffer him to preach as he has heretofore done. At the close\\nof the prayer, the venerable form of the beloved pastor was seen\\nrising and making its way to the long unvisited pulpit. I will\\ntry to preach to-day, said Mr. Hall to Mr. Stevenson. The sermon\\nthat followed gave evidence that the prayer of little Gabriel had\\nbeen heard and answered, for the deaf and dumb devil was cast\\nout.\\nThe abiding recollection of the wormwood and the gall, which\\nhe liad so often drunk to the very dregs of bitterness, made him\\nsympathize with the afflicted, particularly those walking in dark-\\nness. He would go far to see them and the interviews were the\\npouring out the sympathies of a wounded heart that had been healed\\nby the balm of Gilead. He was tender to his fellow men seeking\\nsalvation but his heart melted for those bowed down under a sense\\nof the hiding of the Saviour s face. He scarce ever preached without\\nexhibiting deep emotion, and was often in tears. One of the most\\neloquent and impressive sermons his people recollect to have heard\\nfrom him, was drawn from him under the following circumstances.\\nMr. Charles Story, a gentleman of irreproachable character and\\npiety, came up from Black River, S. C, with his family, to spend the\\nsummer in Iredell county, on account of his low state of health.\\nHis spirits were greatly depressed, and his mind became clouded\\nwith doubts about his spiritual state. At length his hope in Christ\\nforsook him his sins appeared always before him, and the light\\nof God s countenance was hidden. Mr. Hall became deeply in-\\nterested at once, he had gone down into the dark vale, and had\\nliimsclf sunk in the mire. His kind and tender conversation, full\\nof Christian sympathy, failing to relieve the sufferer s mind, he\\nprepared a sermon for the occasion, from the words of Isaiah 1.,\\n10 Who is among you that feareth the Lord, that obeyeth the\\nvoice of his servant, that walkcth in darkness and hath no light\\nLet him trust in the name of the Lord, and stay upon his God.\\nFrom these words he described, with great clearness, the child of\\nGod walking in darkness then pointed out the foundation of his\\nhope, Jesus Christ, the Chief Corner-Stone and brought forth\\nthe glorious promises and consolations of the gospel. His own\\nheart was deeply affected he preached in tears the people were\\nmoved and melted the place became a Bochin. The gentleman\\nlistened, was enlightened, was relieved, and went away from the\\ngcrmon with a glad heart, as his minister had done from the prayers", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0334.jp2"}, "335": {"fulltext": "REV. JAMES HALL. .335\\nof little Gabriel, his feet were placed upon a rock, and a new\\nsong was put into his mouth, even praise to his God. The hearers\\nof that sermon could never forget the impression. The solemnity,\\nthe tenderness, the deep emotion of their pastor, from the first\\nnaming his text, the wonderful description of the saint in darkness,\\nwere all treasured in their memories and in their hearts.\\nNassau Hall, his Alma Mater, honored him with the degree of\\nDoctor of Divinity and the University of North Carolina repeated\\nthe compliment. And if activity as a pastor, enterprise as a mis-\\nsionary, success as a guide of youth in their literary course, and\\nability in training young men for the ministry, are qualifications for\\nthat honorary degree, the honors were in this case well conferred.\\nHis reply to the degree from the University of North Carolina\\nis characteristic of the honesty of the man, and the tone of public\\nfeeling, at that time, in regard to that institution. He made a\\ndonation of sixty volumes to the Library, out of his own collection,\\nwhich, though not large, was valuable. The copy of Turretine\\nthat stood upon the Doctor s shelf is now in the library of a pastor\\nin the mountains of Virginia. How he ever found time to read\\nenough to be able to lead young men in the study of Theology can\\nbe accounted for only on the ground of his having no family, and\\nresolutely devoting all his time to build the church of the Living\\nGod.\\nIn July, 1819, Dr. Hall returned from the Anniversary of the\\nAmerican Bible Society, and-the sessions of the General Assem-\\nbly, for tlie last time and soon after his return delivered his last\\nsermon. The last seven years of his life were years of weakness,\\nlanguor and depression and not unfrequently spiritual sorrows\\ngathered around his soul as he reflected upon his own sinfulness\\nand helplessness. Confident that God had used him as the instru-\\nment for the conversion of others, he often feared about his own,\\nlest having preached to others, he himself should be a castaway.\\nHis body was entombed in Bethany church graveyard, by the\\nside of his co-laborer and friend, Lewis Feuilleteau Wilson. On\\na white marble head-stone near the gate is the following inscrip-\\ntion", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0335.jp2"}, "336": {"fulltext": "336 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA,\\nBeneath this stone are deposited\\nthe remains of\\nThe Rev. JAMES HALL, D.D.,\\nwho departed this life\\nJuly 25th, 1826,\\nin the 82d year of his age.\\nFor 12 years he sustained the office of Pastor\\nto the united congregation of Fourth\\nCreek, Concord, and Bethany and for 26 years\\nto that of Bethany alone. He was a man of\\nscience as well as piety and for his ex-\\ntensive labors in the cause of his Divine\\nMaster, as well as for his great usefulness\\nas a preceptor of youth, his memory is\\nembalmed in the hearts of his people.\\nThe pains of death are passed.\\nLabor and sorrow cease.\\nAnd life s long warfare closed at last.\\nHis soul is found in peace.\\nSoldier of Christ, well done,\\nPraise be thy new employ.\\nAnd while eternal ages run,\\nRest in thy Saviour s joy.\\nThus rest, in this retired spot, the remains of the man whose\\ncharge was visited with the first revival of rehgion, in Concord\\nPresbytery, after the Amcric^i Revolution.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0336.jp2"}, "337": {"fulltext": "REV. LEWIS FEUILLETEAU WILSON. 33\\nCHAPTER XXV.\\nREV. LEWIS FEUILLETEAU WILSON.\\nThe Rev. Mr. James Hall, upon giving up his pastoral charge of\\nConcord and Fourth Creek in Iredell county, in the year 1790, was,\\nin the course of two or three years, succeeded by the man whom on\\naccount of his private friendship, and his estimation of his talents\\nfor usefulness, he would have chosen of all others, recently entered\\nupon the office of the ministry of the gospel, Lewis Feuilleteau\\nWilson. A foreigner by birth, Mr. Wilson both loved and served\\nthe country of his adoption and was beloved and honored by all\\nthat were favored by his acquaintance, in his office as a physician,\\nin which capacity he served in the Revolutionary war, and the more\\nserious one of a minister of the gospel, in which he closed his days.\\nOn his mother s side of French extract, on his father s of English,\\nhe was born on St. Christopher s, one of the West India Islands,\\nJune, 1753. His father, a wealthy planter, preferring an education\\nin England for his son, to the indulgence and desultory life of\\nplanters children in the islands, embarked his two sons, Lewis, then\\nabout four years of age, and a brother two years older, for London,\\nto be put to school under the care of his connexions. The brother\\ndied on the voyage; and Lewis, an entire stranger, commenced his\\neducation in his tender years. Some time after his father removed\\nto London and the son was continued at the grammar school until\\nhe completed his seventeenth year. At that time an uncle of his\\nemigrated to America and settled in New Jersey young Wilson\\naccompanied him, and soon after his arrival entered upon the course\\nof studies at Nassau Hall, in Princeton.\\nIn his literary course Mr. Wilson was successful, and received the\\nBachelor s degree with honor. In his religious course he was kindly\\ncrossed by the Providence and Spirit of God, and from being an\\nopposer was changed to an humble, yet firm believer in Jesus. In\\nthe year 1772 a very general revival of religion took place in the\\ncollege and so great was its influence, that he and thirteen of his\\nclass, after they had completed their college course, turned their\\nattention to the study of theology in preparation for the gospel\\n22", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0337.jp2"}, "338": {"fulltext": "338 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nministry, professing that their first impressions of grace were during\\nthat refreshing with which the institution was favored.\\nAt the commencement of the revival and for a time during its\\nprogress, young Wilson was violently opposed to all religious things.\\nSo embittered w^ere his feelings that he would not permit any one\\nto converse with him on the subject of religion at all, either as a\\ngeneral subject or matter of personal experience. He had been\\neducated in the Episcopal forms of worship was a regular attend-\\nant on divine service, and correct in his external conduct and did\\nnot wish to be troubled about his experience by Presbyterian minis-\\nters and teachers. Probably at that time he would not have listened\\nto any person. One of the tutors made an effort to call his attention\\nto the concerns of his soul entering his room, he began to converse\\non the subject of religion. Mr. Wilson interrupted him, Mr.\\nI am engaged in my studies, this is my room, there is the\\ndoor.\\nBuoyed up by a spirit of pharisaic righteousness he w^ent on, for\\na time, pouring contempt on the work of God, till that same spirit,\\nthat arrested a persecuting Saul, arrested him. One evening while\\nDr. Spencer was preaching in the College Hall he was seized with\\ndeep convictions, and felt that these things which he had hitherto\\nreceived as enthusiasm, and little better than madness, were realities\\nof amazing importance. His distress of mind continued for some\\ntime before he could see his way of being saved through the Lord\\nChrist. When Jesus was manifested as the way, and the truth,\\nand the life, he embraced him with full purpose of heart and from\\nhaving been an opposer, like Saul, he became a full and hearty friend\\nthat said, Lord, what icilt thou have me to do and when he found\\nhis Lord s will he went and did it. The memory of his decided\\nopposition to the gospel and a revival of religion led him often to\\nconfession and deep humiliation, throughout his whole ministerial\\nlife.\\nThe Rev. John Makemie W^ilson, of Rocky River, tells us in the\\nsermon he preached on occasion of the death of Rev. L. F. W^ilson,\\nthat during the revival of religion that spread over Carolina, in the\\nsouth and west, in the year 1802 and the following years, the sub-\\nject of this short sketch was often heard to address opposers to that\\nwork in the following words My dear friends, I pity you, be-\\ncause I once stood on the ground on which you now stand, and\\nknow something of your disposition towards the present work. I\\nhave felt the disposition of a very devil towards a work similar to", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0338.jp2"}, "339": {"fulltext": "REV. LEWIS FEUILLETEAU WILSON. 339\\nthe present. Therefore I feel for you, and pity you with all my\\nheart.\\nDuring the remainder of his college life, his zeal to promote\\nthe cause he once opposed, was tempered with great humihty,\\nthat essential grace of a Christian. Having been brought up in\\nhigh life, and with the expectations of a son of a wealthy citizen\\nof London, he bowed to the deserving, however lowly in their\\nsphere. His companions and friends were chosen without respect\\nto wealth or poverty, but according to his estimation of their\\nmoral and spiritual excellence. His desire for excellence was\\ntotally dissevered from that thirst for applause, which so often\\nstimulates to great efforts. He was content with having merited\\napprobation. This trait in his character was manifested in the\\ncourse he pursued respecting a college honor, so coveted by\\nstudents, particularly when about to be graduated. At the last\\nexamination of his class, when the members stood for their diplo-\\nmas, five honorary orations were voted by the trustees, to be de-\\nlivered from the public stage on the day of commencement, by\\nthat number of the best scholars, as orators. Mr. Wilson ob-\\ntained the second honor by vote of the trustees. Whether he\\nknew of some one of his class who would be mortified in being\\nleft out of the list of honors, or whether he acted solely from the\\nhumility and modesty in his own breast, we cannot now say but\\nwhen information was given him by the president, in the presence\\nof the board and of the class, he arose and said Sir, I feel\\nmyself under obligation to the trustees for their compliment to me\\nit is well enough to deserve such an oration, but I do not choose\\nto accept it, and desire that it may be given to another. He did\\nnot appear on the stage at commencement, according to his re-\\nquest the honor had been conferred upon another, more desirous of\\nthe eminence. This trait of character was manifested by him\\nthrough life always deserving a high rank in the estimation of\\nhis brethren, he never thrust himself forward to public notice.\\nHis bravery was equal to his modesty and his worth was com-\\npounded of both. He sought no honors he shunned no dangers\\nin the path of duty.\\nAfter receiving his Bachelor s degree, in September, 1773, he\\nvisited London, designing to take orders in the Episcopal church,\\nif, upon examination and inquiry, he could see a reasonable pros-\\npect of usefulness and satisfaction. His father was a man of suf-\\nficient wealth and influence to obtain for him what is called a\\ngood living in the city, or some pleasant place in the country, and", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0339.jp2"}, "340": {"fulltext": "340 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nfinding that his son wished to engage in the ministry of the gospel,\\npressed him earnestly to take orders in the national clmrch. The\\nson, upon consideration and observation, became convinced that\\nhe could not be satisfied in such a connection as his father wished,\\nand he himself had at first designed and frankly communicated the\\nresult of his deliberations. The father upbraided him with be-\\ncoming a Presbyterian in America, and threatened to disinherit\\nhim unless he complied with his expressed washes. The son con-\\ntinued firm in his determination not to enter the national church.\\nThe father was resolute in withholding from him all assistance in\\nmaking preparations to enter the ministry in any other church.\\nThe son was resolved to enter another church, and was left\\nby his father penniless. Having obtained possession of a bequest\\nof 300 guineas, made to him by an aunt, whose death occurred a\\nlittle before this event, and furnishing himself with a Avardrobe and\\na small library, he set sail for America, after a residence in England\\nof about five months.\\nLanding at Philadelphia, he returned to Princeton, ana com-\\nmenced the study of Divinity under the care of Dr. Witherspoon,\\nin the spring of 1774. Soon after this he was chosen tutor in the\\ncollege, and performed the duties of that station about a year.\\nNew Jersey being overrun by the British army, the college Avas\\nbroken up. A class-mate of Mr. Wilson, who liad been a fellow-\\ntutor, having determined to enter upon the study of medicine with\\nan uncle in Philadelphia, prevailed upon him to commence the\\nstudy in his company. It is said that the principal reason for this\\nchange of professional studies was the perplexity of mind that\\ncame upon him in consequence of a careful perusal of church\\nhistory. What this perplexity was, or whether it was anything\\nmore than discouragement in view of his owui native sinfulness,\\nand the errors into which frail men had precipitated themselves, is\\nnot now known.\\nAfter pursuing his medical studies about two years he embarked\\nin the cause of American Independence, and entered the conti-\\nnental service as surgeon. In this capacity he continued a number\\nof years part of the time in the land service and part of the time\\non board of vessels of war. In the year 1781 he was informed by-\\nletter of the death of his father, and of a legacy in his will of \u00c2\u00a3^500\\nsterling. This communication caused him another voyage to\\nEngland. Having obtained his legacy, he returned to America\\nand settled in Princeton in his profession, as practising physician\\nthe superior religious advantages of the place in connection with its", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0340.jp2"}, "341": {"fulltext": "REV. LEWIS FEUILLETEAU WILSON. 341\\nseclusion, presenting powerful inducements to him to make it his\\npermanent residence.\\nAs soon as he became permanently located, he secluded himself\\nvery much from intercourse with the world till he had carefully\\nperused the whole both of the Old and New Testaments. He was\\nheard to say that when he looked through the last six or seven\\nyears of his life, he seemed to himself like one who had been in a\\ndream. During the whole of his connexion with the army, and in-\\ndeed throughout the whole course of his trials and changes from\\nthe time of his first landing in America to his settlement as a phy-\\nsician in Princeton, it was observed by the pious and discerning,\\nwho had been acquainted with him in all his tossings and trials,\\nthat his deportment as a Christian was more than blameless, it\\nwas exemplary. His attachment to the pious was seen in his un-\\ndisguised selection of his companions, treating all with the respect\\nbecoming their station in life, he accounted the righteous the ex-\\ncellent of the earth, and was peculiarly attached to those who\\nexhibited a pious temper and a consistent Christian hfe. He\\nmight have said to such people as Ruth did to Naomi, Intreat me\\nnot to leave thee, for whither thou goest I will go and where thou\\nlodgest I w^ill lodge thy people shall be my people and thy God\\nmy God.\\nThe Rev. James Hall, w4io had contracted a strong friendship\\nfor Mr. Wilson while a member of college, being well acquainted\\nwith his acquirements and the estimation in which he was held by\\nthe students and faculty of college, visited Princeton in the year\\n1786, and succeeded in pursuading his friend to remove to Iredell\\ncounty, North Carolina. Both had been dihgent students at Nas-\\nsau Hall both professing Christians both had served in the\\narmies of the Revolution and come out honorably both held to\\ntheir faith in Christ through all the besetments of the camp and the\\ntemptations incident to war, and each exercised an influence over\\nthe other, particularly in the latter years of Mr. Wilson s life.\\nAfter the revival in Mr. Hall s congregation, and the consequent\\nfeeble health of that laborious and self-denied man, he made a sea\\nvoyage, and attended the meeting of the Synod of New York and\\nPhiladelphia in the spring of 1786. In the August following, his\\nfriend Dr. Wilson made a journey to Iredell, North Carolina, and\\nfinally made his residence in the sphere of that good man s labors,\\nand there continued until his death, a period of some eighteen\\nyears.\\nSoon after his settlement in Iredell, Mr. Wilson became con-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0341.jp2"}, "342": {"fulltext": "342 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nnected in marriage with Miss Margaret Hall, the daughter of Mr.\\nHugh Hall, and a near connexion of the friend by whose persua-\\nsion he had emigrated to North Carolina. This marriage was a\\nhappy one to both parties, till death made the separation and in\\nthe desolation of widowhood was reflected upon by the bereaved\\nwife as matter of thanksgiving and consolation. As a physician\\nand as a preacher, he was the good husband, and kind father, and\\nfaithful friend.\\nAlthough his practice of medicine was very acceptable to the\\npeople, evincing great ability and skill, he continued in that profes-\\nsion but about four years after his removal to North Carolina. He\\nhad never been fully satisfied with himself from the time he had\\nlaid aside the study of theology a secret uneasiness preyed upon\\nhis mind, lest he should be found to have run from his duty, and\\nhe often wished himself in another sphere of life, that to which he\\nhad once devoted himself, but which afterwards he had declined.\\nBut every year seemed to remove him farther and farther from the\\nobject of his convictions and the cares of a family and the calls\\nof his profession were heaping up difficulties and impediments,\\nand rendering an entrance on the ministry a difficult, if not an im-\\npossible thing.\\nIn this state of his mind, some of tlie pious people began to ex-\\npress a desire that so well qualified a person as Dr. Wilson\\nshould be taken from the practice of medicine and put into the\\npulpit and from healing the maladies of the people and curing\\ntheir bodily infirmities, should preach the unsearchable riches of\\nChrist for the salvation of their souls.\\nSome of the leading ministers in Orange Presbytery also added\\ntheir voice, amongst which the most feeble was not that of Mr.\\nHall, that he should come and take part of the ministry with them.\\nInduced by this external call and his internal convictions, he offered\\nhimself to the Orange Presbytery a candidate for the gospel min-\\nistry and having passed his various trials with much approbation,\\nhe was licensed to preach in the year 1791.\\nIt soon appeared that his friends had not been mistaken in their\\nanticipations of his visefulness as a minister. His preaching was\\nso acceptable, that various respectable vacancies made exertions to\\nobtain his services as their pastor. His inclinations were in favor of\\nFourth Creek and Concord, which were united in a call presented\\nto Presbytery, and in June, 1793, he was ordained and installed\\ntheir pastor, and became the successor and near neighbor of his\\nfriend Mr. Hall, whose desires were accomplished in seeing Mr.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0342.jp2"}, "343": {"fulltext": "REV. LEWIS FEUILLETEAU WILSON. 343\\nWilson in the ministry, and the churches of his former charge\\nsuppHed with an able and devoted preacher.\\nHis connexion with these two churches continued about ten\\nyears with uninterrupted harmony.\\nThe revival which began, in the year 1802, to be felt in Iredell\\ncounty, was hailed with joy by Mr. Wilson. He, with some of\\nhis flock, had been engaged in social prayer to God for an outpour-\\ning of his spirit, for some time before the meeting in Randolph, on\\nwhich the ministers of Concord Presbytery attended with so much\\ninterest. Mr. Wilson believed that a work of grace was going on\\nby the agency of the Holy Spirit using weak means, and he re-\\njoiced in it, notwithstanding those bodily exercises which then ac-\\ncompanied it, and afterwards became so obnoxious to all the judi-\\ncious. He encouraged the protracted meetings that followed in\\nsuch quick succession in the upper country of Carolina, in which\\nthe people encamped upon the ground near the place of preaching\\nand remained for some days altogether absorbed in the subject of\\nreligion. There is no evidence that he encouraged any disorder,\\nor pursued any improper course, or used any hurtful measures\\nhe desired the salvation of his people, and preferred the excitement,\\nwith all the objectionable exercises, to that sleep of death which\\nbrooded over the multitude.\\nThe exercises were so objectionable to many of the people of\\nFourth Creek, that they became opposed to the camp meetings,\\nand doubted the genuineness of the whole work. With this was\\nconnected a discussion on the qualifications for admission to the\\nsealing ordinances. Mr. Wilson, of Rocky River, says, it was\\nnot unlike that which took place between President Edwards and\\nthe people of Northampton. That, it is well known, was on the\\nfollowing grounds On the side of Mr. Edwards it was contended\\ntliat a credible profession of experimental religion was the only\\nproper qualification for admission to Baptism and the Lord s Sup-\\nper. On the other side, that baptism in infancy and a blameless\\nlife were all that could be required by the church or its officers.\\nIn the case of Mr. Wilson and Fourth Creek congregation, the\\ndiscussion probably was, for we have no detailed account, whether\\nthat kind of experience given by the converts at these protracted\\nmeetings, was the proper experience for admission to the privileges\\nof the clmrch and if the proper, was it the only proper experience,\\nin kind for such admission The termination of the discussion in\\nFourth Creek, like that in Northampton, was the dissolution of the\\npastoral connection. There is no evidence, however, of the exist-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0343.jp2"}, "344": {"fulltext": "344 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nence of any bitterness of feeling towards ^Ir. Wilson, by tlie party\\nin Fourth Creek that was opposed to his views, while it is kno^^-n\\nthat many of the church agi-eed with him in opinion, and were his\\nfirm friends till death. It is more than probable that ]\\\\Ir. Wilson\\nmight have retained the charge of the congregation, notwithstand-\\ning the disagreement, if his ovm feelings would have permitted\\nhim to preside over a divided session. He chose to withdraw from\\nFourth Creek, and confine his labors for the remainder of his life\\nto the church of Concord.\\nThis disagreement and consequent dissolution of the pastoral\\nconnection, had an unhappy influence upon the church and congre-\\ngation of Fourth Creek. For many years they were without a\\nregular pastor. Neither of the two parties was able to prevail in\\nthe congregation, and neither was willing to make a decisive\\nmovement consequently no call was made out for a pastor for\\ntwent} years. Mr. William Stevenso.i, a warm-hearted, pious\\nman, led one party, and maintained the opinions of Mr. Wilson,\\npreferring the revival with all the objectionable exercises and\\nJohn McLelland, cool and determined in his course, would rather\\ngive up the excitement on religion than countenance in any way\\nthe attending objectionable circumstances, and led the other party.\\nThe tradition in the congregation has been, that the great body of\\nthe people would have been easily satisfied could these elders have\\nagreed to drop the discussion. After having had temporary sup-\\nplies for nearl) twenty years, the Rev. Daniel Gould, from Not-\\ntingham, New Hampshire, visited them, and in 1823 was installed\\npastor. An active man, he was of great advantage to the congre-\\ngation was one of the first movers of the general supply of the\\nBible throughout the United States, and did much for the dissemi-\\nnation of religious knowledge in Iredell county. His useful life\\nwas ended in 1834, April 29th, in his forty-fifth year and his\\nbody interred in the Fourth Creek burying-ground. After some\\nyears of temporary supply, the Rev. E. F. Rockwell was installed\\nin 1844. During the vacancy that occurred from the time Mr.\\nGould ceased to preach in Fourth Creek in 1828, six years before\\nhis death, the Rev. Robert Caldwell, a grandson of Dr. Caldwell,\\nof Guilford, after preaching as a licentiate, was ordained and\\ninstalled in 1831 and dying in 1832, was buried in the same\\nyard with Mr. Gould.\\nThe separation of Mr. Wilson from Fourth Creek took place in\\n1803, and in 1804 he was removed from all earthly scenes and la-\\nbors to the spiritual Mount Zion. The Rev. John M. Wilson, of", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0344.jp2"}, "345": {"fulltext": "REV. LEWIS FEUILLETEAr WILSON. 345\\nRocky River, preached his funeral sermon from Revelations xiv.,\\n13 And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, write,\\nblessed are the dead that die in the Lord from henceforth yea,\\nsaith the spirit, that they may rest from their labors, and their\\nworks do follow them. In the appendix to the printed sermon,\\nwhich is the authority for much that has been already stated, he\\nsays Mr. Wilson was a most extraordinary and useful compa-\\nnion. His natural temper lively and cheerful, his education finished,\\nhis judgment penetrating, his acquaintance with the world large,\\nqualified him at once to entertain and edify those that were conver-\\nsant with him.\\nFreed from a useless romid of ceremony and unshackled by\\nmodes and forms, it was impossible not to be easy in his company.\\nOur deceased friend, as a divine, certainly stood in a point of\\nview highly respectable. He was not a wandering star, running\\noff into eternal eccentricities. With respect to his system of faith,\\nit was that which you might have expected from his profession. It\\nwas not like Nebuchadnezzar s image, composed of heterogene-\\nous materials Avhich cannot coalesce. He was firmly Calvinistic.\\nIn this respect he beheved, and maii)^ will believe with liim, that\\nhe w^ent his way by the footsteps of the flock, and fed his kids\\nbeside the shepherd s tent.\\nIn the arrangement of his public discourses he was clear and\\njudicious his gesture natural, indicating deep engagement of\\nheart his st^ ie elevated and nervous his eloquence flowing and\\npersuasive. The language of Mr. Wilson s precepts and practice\\nwas one. By a life and conversation conformed to the gospel, he\\nsilently exhorted those to whom he ministered, as the great Apos-\\ntle of the Gentiles did the churches 3Iy little children, be ye\\nfollowers of me, even as I am a follower of Christ.\\nFrom a life and conversation thus upright, holy vrnt advises\\nus to expect a peaceful latter end. This expectation, in the pre-\\nsent case, was not disappointed. He had been mider declining\\ncircumstances of health for several months before he took his last\\nillness, but had recovered considerably, which gave hopes that\\nhe was about to be restored to his usefulness in the chm ch. But\\nthe will of heaven was to remove him. His last illness, if the\\nw riter mistakes not, was a fever of the inflammatory kind.\\nShortly after he was taken ill, he mentioned to a friend who\\ncalled to see him, that he knew he never would survive it, and\\nadded that he had two reasons for saving so 1st. Because I have\\nfelt myself more dead to the world for about two months past,", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0345.jp2"}, "346": {"fulltext": "346 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nthan I ever did before. 2d. I feel symptoms now that I never\\nfelt before in any sickness.\\nOn the Friday and Saturday week before he died, he fre-\\nquently spoke of that uninterrupted peace and joy that he found\\nin believing. About this time the hiccough became so violent\\nthat he could scarcely utter a single sentence. On Sabbath\\nmorning he called his little sons to him, and said Retire into\\nthe other room and read your books, and may the Lord God of\\nyour father bless you. On Monday morning, being asked whether\\nhe enjoyed the comforts of religion, he answered, yes. Being\\ntold that it was probable he would never rise from that bed, he\\nreplied, I am w^illing to die, if God is willing. Death has been\\nno terror to me for five years past.\\nOn Sabbath morning, December 9th, immediately preceding\\nhis death, the hiccough materially subsided, so that he was able\\nto connect sentences, and give regular addresses. Early in the\\nmorning he called to his bedside a number of his friends, who\\nwere waiting with him, and ga ve an address to every one, accord-\\ning to the opinion he had formed of their religious standing. To\\na young man who asked him how he did, he replied, I am\\nalmost in heaven. To a young woman, Beware of this world,\\nor it will ruin you it has ruined thousands. After this, sitting\\nup in bed, supported with one behind him, he called for a drink,\\nafter which he collected into his countenance a clieerful air, and\\nproceeded as follows My friends, thirty years have elapsed\\nsince I first discovered the vanity of this world, and ever since it\\nhas been growing less and less in my esteem and now every\\nworldly attachment is broken up, and I am ready to take my\\nflight at a moment s warning. The reason why I left the coun-\\ntry where I then resided was, lest I should be carried away with\\nthe worldly spirit so prevalent in that part (London), and you, my\\nfriends, are my witnesses, that since I came among you, I have\\nuniformly acted on the same principles, and been influenced by\\nthe same views,\\nEarly on this day the Rev. Dr. Hall made him a visit, and\\nupon asking him how he was, he replied, I am going to heaven.\\nAbout 11 o clock a member of the session came to him and said,\\nFarewefl, I am going to the session-house. To whom he replied,\\nCarry this my last message to the people of Concord, tell them\\nthat I am on the borders of the eternal world, and my wish is that\\nGod may enable them to improve every dispensation of his provi-\\ndence that has any tendency to promote their eternal salvatio n.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0346.jp2"}, "347": {"fulltext": "REV. LEWIS FEUILLETEAU WILSON. 347\\nAbout 12 o clock he requested those who were present to join\\nin singing, himself naming the hymn that he wished to sing. At\\nan interval of this exercise he broke out into thanksgiving and\\npraise as follows God, I thank thee for the supports thou hast\\ngranted me under my present affliction, and through all the stages\\nof my past life. I praise thee for another Sabbath and for the\\npresent communication of thy spirit and grace which thou hast\\ngranted me this day above all the Sabbaths I have ever enjoyed.\\nLord, thou hast supported me and thou promised to support\\nme and thou wilt support me and poor as I am, and sinful as I\\nam, and worthless as I am, I shall sit down with Abraham, and\\nIsaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of my heavenly Father.\\nHe was much engaged in exhortation through the whole of\\nthis day. In the evening he desired all to leave the^room except\\nhis wife and children. This being done, he gave to each of them\\nhis dying charge. The same evening he said to the physician who\\nattended him, Doctor, you can do me no good I am just going\\ninto the eternal world and were it not for the comforts of religion,\\n1 believe I should be completely on the rack. The most painful\\nhours are the most happy hours I never read or heard of any-\\nthing that will support a man in a dying hour but the gospel of\\nChrist.\\nOn Monday, the 10th, he was very weak, not able to utter\\nmore than two or three words at a time but still manifested his\\ngood will to every person who came in, by reaching out his hand.\\nA very aged man coming to the bedside, he took him by the hand\\nand said, You are come to see a dying man.\\nTuesday, 11th. This day ended the Hfe of Mr. Wilson.\\nThrough the former part of it he was very uneasy. About 3\\no clock in the evening he appeared to be dying but recovering a\\nlittle, he cast an affectionate look at his two little sons, who stood\\nby the bedside, and reached out his hand, and took each of them\\nby their hands, but said nothing. Shortly after, Mrs. Wilson sit-\\nting by the bedside, he took her by the hand, and with a pleasant\\ncountenance said, You and I will yet rejoice together in this great\\nsalvation. A few minutes after he whispered to her to turn him\\nwhich being done, he lay easy a little while. As he lay, his lips\\nwere observed to be constantly moving. Some who stood near\\nhim say that he whispered. Holy, holy. He then appeared to\\ncompose himself for his last sleep by laying his left hand under\\nhis cheek, and bringing his right hand down by his side. This", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0347.jp2"}, "348": {"fulltext": "348 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nbeing done, he breathed out his last, December 11th, 1804, in the\\n52d year of his age, without a struggle or a groan.\\nHe was buried near Bethany Church, a few paces from the gate\\nof the grave-yard, in a place chosen by his wife s relations. His\\nfriend Hall was, many years after, buried a few paces from his\\nside. On a white marble head-stone is the following inscription\\nSacred\\nTo the memory of the late\\nRev. Lewis F. WiLson, who\\ndeparted this life Dec r 11th, 1S04,\\nin the 52d year of his age.\\nThrough almost the whole\\nof his ministerial course with\\nability and faithfulness, he sus-\\ntained the pastoral relation\\nover the united congregations\\nof Fourth Creeif and Concord.\\nPreserve, venerable pile.\\nInviolate thy precious trust\\nTo thy cold arms the Christian Church,\\nWeejjing, commits her precious dust.\\nHe left a widow and seven children, three sons, and four daugh-\\nters. All his children grew up to mature years, and all, by the\\ntime they reached their twenty-first year, were united to the church\\non a credible profession of religion. Two of the sons became\\nministers of the gospel, one of whom was the pioneer of settled\\nministers in Texas, and is now laboring there (1845), and the other\\nresides in Virginia. I doubt not, says on6 of the children,\\nthat the instruction which we received on Sabbath after returning\\nfrom church, was the means of bringing us thus early to devote\\nour lives to the service of God.\\nHall had the longest race, and produced the greatest immediate\\neffect on his fellow-men Wilson had the most triumphant end,\\nand being dead, yet speaks in his descendants. Both undoubtedly\\nfought the good fight, and won the prize, and in the last great day\\nwill wear the conqueror s crown.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0348.jp2"}, "349": {"fulltext": "THYATIRA AND HER MINISTERS. 349\\nCHAPTER XXVI.\\nTHYATIRA AND HER MINISTERS.\\nThe settlements which composed the congregation of Thyatira in\\nRowan count} were made about the time those on the Catawba\\nbegan to cluster together. But of the various missionaries that\\nvisited the Presbyterian families between the Yadkin and Ca-\\ntawba, sent from Pennsylvania and New Jersey, the memoranda\\nor journal of but one has yet been found, that of Hugli Mc-\\nAden.\\nHe crossed the Yadkin on Tuesday, Sept. 12th, 1755, after\\nhaving spent some days in the congregation at the Ford, making\\nhis home part of the time at the house of a Mr. Henry Sloan and\\npassing on about ten miles, tarried with a Mr. James Aleson and\\nthe next day, passing on three or four miles, he tarried with a Mr.\\nBrandon, a countryman of his. On Sabbath, the 14th, he says he\\nrode to the meeting-house and preached, but does not tell the name\\nof the house or its location. On Monday, he went to John\\nLuckey s, five or six miles. Wednesday was a day appointed for\\na fast, on account of the great drought, and the Indian War.\\nAfter visiting and praying with a man, who had been dangerously\\ninjured by a fall from his horse, he went home with a Mr. John\\nAndrew, of whose engagedness in religion he speaks warmly.\\nOn Thursday, he rode with Mr. Andrew to Justice Carruth s,\\nabout eight miles. On the Sabbath (the 21st), he preached in a\\nmeeting-house about a mile off, and returned to Mr. Carruth s.\\nThe next day, went to David Templeton s, about five miles, and\\non his way came up with a company of people that had left the\\nCow Pasture in Virginia on account of the depredations of the\\nIndians, supposed to be a part of Mr. Craighead s congregation,\\nwhile he preached in that State, He rode home, four miles\\nfurther, with William Denney, who gave him a pair of shoes\\nmade of his own manufactured leather, by William Woodsides.\\nOn Tuesday, he rode to Mr. Templeton s again, and remained\\nwith him, and preached on Wednesday in the meeting-house. He\\nwent to Captain Osborn s, about six miles, with whom he tarried\\ntill Sabbath, and then preached in the new meeting-house, about", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0349.jp2"}, "350": {"fulltext": "350 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nthree miles off. After preaching again on Wednesday, he rode\\nhome with WilHam Reese, about seven miles. On Sabbath, he\\npreached at Captain Lewis s, going from Mr. Reese s and on the\\nWednesday following, preached there again on a fast day, accord-\\ning to the appointment of the governor. From this neighborhood,\\nhe proceeded to Rocky River.\\nOn his return, in November, he called again at Capt. Lewis s,\\nand says, it was in the Welsh settlement thence he returned to\\nWilliam Reese s, made a visit to Coddle Creek, and passing,\\ncalled on David Templeton, Justice Carruth, and John Andrew.\\nWith the last he tarried some days, and went with him to Ca-\\nthey s meeting-house, the last Sabbath of December. Here,\\nhe says, a number of the people were exceeding urgent upon\\nme, and very desirous to join with Rocky River in a call for me\\nto come and settle among them.\\nThis matter finally fell through, on account of the division of\\nsentiment in the congregation respecting the kind of minister\\nthey should have, whether of what was called the Old Side, or the\\nNew Side, in the division of the Synod of Philadelphia.\\nFrom these memoranda, from the short journal of Mr. M Aden,\\nit appears that he went through neigliborhoods that were accus-\\ntomed to hear preaching from missionaries, which have since been\\nparts of Thyatira and Centre, and more lately of Prospect, Back\\nCreek, and Unity, and perhaps Franklin. Some of these had\\nmeeting-houses, and some were dependent on private dwellings\\nfor their worship of Almighty God. Each settlement was, very\\nproperly, anxious to have preaching convenient; and being on\\ndifferent sides in the division of the Synod, there was at the time\\nof M Adcn s visit some difficulty from the numbers and clashing\\ninterests of these smaller societies.\\nThe visit of Messrs. Spencer and M Whorter in 1764 and\\n1765, was successful in composing these differences in a great\\nmeasure, and Cathey s meeting-house, under the name of Thya-\\ntira, and a new place called from its position, Centre, superseded\\nall other places in a strip of country extending from the Catawba\\nto the Yadkin, in which are now some ten regular organized\\nchurches.\\nWhether Thyatira had a settled pastor before the Rev. Samuel\\nE. M Corkle, cannot probably be now ascertained to a certainty,\\nthough the probability is he was the first pastor. This eminent\\nman became the minister of that church in early life, and con-\\ntinued with it till his death, a space of more than thirty years.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0350.jp2"}, "351": {"fulltext": "THYATIRA AND HER MINISTERS. 351\\nSamuel Eusebius McCorkle was born August 23d, 1746, near\\nHarris s Ferry, Lancaster county, Pennsylvania. His mother was\\nsister of the Rev. Joseph Montgomery. At the age of four years,\\nSamuel was put to an English school, and continued at it, making\\nrapid progress, till he was ten years of age. At that time, his\\nparents removed to North Carolina, and settled in the western part\\nof Rowan county, in the bounds of tlie congregation now known\\nas Back Creek, which was set off from Thyatira in the year 1805.\\nHis parents were pious people, and constant attendants at Cathey s\\nmeeting-house, and Thyatira, when there was preaching. After\\ntheir son became the minister, a gentleman, now living in Salis-\\nbury, says he often saw the old gentleman, who was a ruling\\nelder in the church, sitting on the pulpit stairs, on account of his\\ndeafness, that he might get as near as possible to his son while\\npreaching. The remains of Mr. McCorkle s parents were laid\\nside by side, in Thyatira yard. Having enjoyed the rare pleasure\\nof sitting under the sound of the gospel from the lips of their own\\nson, in whom they had unbounded confidence, these worthy peo-\\nple closed their earthly career at an advanced age.\\nYoung McCorkle s proficiency was such, that for some time\\nafter his removal to Carolina, he was the instructor of the younger\\nchildren of the family and in a few years was employed in a\\npublic English school. His tastes and desires being for literature\\nand science about his ^20th year ,he commenced a classical\\ncourse, which was completed by his receiving his degree, Sept.\\n20th, 1772. A part, if not all, of his previous preparation, was\\nunder the tuition of the Rev. David Caldwell, in Guilford county.\\nFrom a fragment of a diary, commenced in Princeton, the\\nspring before his taking the degree of A.B., it appears that the\\nrevival of religion in that College, in the year 1772, was blessed\\nto his soul in some measure, as it was to Lewis Feuilleteau Wil-\\nson, and also to James Hall, the means of conversion to one, and\\nof growth in grace to the other, both of whom were afterwards his\\nbrcllu-cn in the ministry and co-presbyters in adjoining congrega-\\ntions.\\nThe diary commences thus\\nSaturday, Ajjril llth, 72, Nassau.\\n1st. Resolved, This day to begin a religious diary, having\\nbeen a long time convniced of its necessity and importance, and\\nhaving oftentimes made faint resolutions to JDegin it.\\nResolved, To begin with a short record of my whole life,", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0351.jp2"}, "352": {"fulltext": "352 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\noffering up a prayer to Almighty God for his assistance and direc-\\ntion, intending to devote the whole day to religious purposes.\\nVery early in life I was impressed with a sense of divine\\nthings, and lived convinced of the necessity of religion, and con-\\nvinced that I was without it, sometimes careless, sometimes awak-\\nened, till about the age of 20, when, at the approach of a sacra-\\nment, I was more than usually concerned, and resolved to defer it\\nno longer. Here I fell into a self-righteous scheme, and mistook\\na certain flow of natural affection for real delight in religion, while\\nI never saw the enmity of my own heart, the odiousness of sin in\\nits own nature, nor the glory and excellence of God in his own\\nnature only hated sin because it exposed me to misery, and loved\\nGod because I hoped he would make me happy. Upon this I fear\\nthousands are apt to rest, as in all probability I should have done,\\nhad it not pleased God to send me to college, where, the last year\\nof my residence, was a considerable revival, in which it pleased\\nGod to open my eyes to see my awful deception,\\nIn the beginning of this work, I found my lieart not properly\\nengaged, but indifferent and unaffected. I read the following re-\\nmark in Borton s Fourfold State When winter has stripped the\\ntrees of their verdure, it is hard to distinguish those that have life\\nfrom those that have not hut tvhen the spring approaches, then\\nthey are easily known by their spreading leaves, while those that\\nare dead still continue the same thus when religion is in decay,\\nthe saint can scarcely be distinguished from the sinner but when\\na time of refreshing comes, then will they blossom and bring forth\\nfruit abundantly partly condemned by this remark, I cast back\\nmy thoughts upon past life, and began to examine my religion and\\nthe motives of my actions. I found they were all selfish, and that\\nsince the time when I thought I had got religion, I had fallen\\nawa}^ even to the neglect of secret prayer, which is quite incon-\\nsistent with the Christian character.\\nHere I was further condemned, but still appeared very unwil-\\nling to give up all my religion, till I came to read Hopkins s State\\nof the Unregeneratc, which presented such a picture of wicked-\\nness and enmity of the Imman heart, and of the misery they are\\nin by nature, as fully convinced me that I had never seen my own\\nheart, never had had any proper views of God and, in short,\\nthat I had never known anything about religion. Here I felt my-\\nself in great distress, and had very violent exercises, till my pas-\\nsions subsided, and seemed to end in a calm rational conviction.\\nHere my views were all confirmed on searching the enmity of my own", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0352.jp2"}, "353": {"fulltext": "THYATIRA AND HER MINISTERS. 353\\nheart, which seemed to increase and almost amaze me, that I had\\nnever seen it before, having read Mr, Edwards s sermons on that\\nsubject. Also in viewing the dreadfulness and misery of man s\\nestate, and the horrid nature of sin, which Mr. Hopkins s sermon\\non the law seemed to present in an aggravated light, I could never\\nraise my thoughts to contemplate the feelings and glory of God in\\nChrist, though I sometimes attempted it my sins seemed to be\\nso aggravated, that they made me sometimes almost despond of\\nGod s mercy and what seemed most of all terrible to me, was,\\nthat I had in that state been admitted to the table of the Lord.\\nHere I ran into frequent cavils against the dispositions of\\nProvidence in the creation of man, and His justice in condemning\\nhim. I found a secret disposition to clear myself by the doctrine\\nof man s inability, till I read Mr. Smalley s Sermons on that sub-\\nject, which seemed to give me considerable light in vindicating\\nthe justice of God. Another cavil seemed to be against the mercy\\nof God. J thouglit I desired salvation, and found fault that it was\\nnot given me upon this neglect I received considerable light by\\nMr. Green s Sermon, which showed me that sinners only desire a\\npartial Saviour a Saviour from misery, but not a Saviour from\\nsin. Here I thought I gave up all my cavils, thought I discovered\\nthe justice of God, the mercy of a Saviour, and the expediency\\nof the Gospel and thought I was willing to renounce all other\\nSaviours, and accept Him in all His^offices and relations. Here-\\nupon I felt considerable comfort.\\nAfterwards, in speaking about that comfortable feeling, the\\norigin of which he could not determine, he says Being sen-\\nsible that I did not then, nor have I yet, undergone that change\\nwhich is from death unto life, When he did experience that\\nchange is not on any record that can be obtained. The short diary\\nthat is extant goes over but a short space of time. That he did\\ncome to experience a change which he thought was unto life, is\\nevident from his commencing the course of theological reading for\\nthe ministry soon after he was graduated.\\nIn his later life he drew up for his children a memoir of his\\nlife this mani\\\\script Avas mislaid or lost by a gentleman, a hearer\\nof Mr. McCorkle in his younger days, and a friend of the family,\\nwho was conveying it from Tennessee to North Carolina, for the\\npurpose of affording materials for a printed memoir. Probably in\\nthis MS. there is a fuller account of his religious exercises in ac-\\ncepting the Lord Christ as his portion,\\nA part, at least, of his theological reading was under the direc-\\n23", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0353.jp2"}, "354": {"fulltext": "354 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\ntion of his maternal uncle, the Rev. Joseph Montgomery, of New\\nCastle Presbytery. His license to preach was received from the\\nPresbytery of New York, in the spring of 1774, as appears by\\nreport of Presbytery to Synod.\\nAfter his licensure he was employed about two years in Virgi-\\nnia then spending some time in the congregation of Thyatira, and\\naccepting their call to become their pastor, he was ordained by\\nHanover Presbytery, August 2d, 1777 and never left his charge\\ntill he was removed by death.\\nSome time previous to his ordination, July 2d, 1776, he Was\\nunited in marriage to Miss Steele, of Salisbury, sister of the Hon.\\nJohn Steele, conspicuous in the councils of the State and nation.\\nShe bore him ten children, six of whom survived him and fifteen\\nyears after his death, closed her pious and useful life.\\nOf the mother of his wife Dr. McCorkle entertained the high-\\nest estimation and in this he was joined by the public at large.\\nA very pretty anecdote is told of her, the event occurring in the\\nRevolutionary War. She was then landlady of the principal hotel\\nin Salisbury, and lived between the post-office and the corner now\\noccupied by Shaffer s tavern, a few steps north of the court-house.\\nWliile the American arm}^ under General Greene, was retreating\\nbefore Cornwallis, in the memorable and successful effort to con-\\nvey to Virginia the prisoners taken by Morgan in the battle of the\\nCowpens, the line of march embraced Salisbury. While Corn-\\nwallis was crossing the Catawba, Greene was approaching this vil-\\nlage. Dr. Reed, who had charge of the sick and wounded pri-\\nsoners, was sitting in an apartment of Mrs. Steele s tavern, over-\\nlooking the main street, writing paroles for such British officers as\\nwere unable from sickness and debility to proceed farther, when he\\nsaw the general, unaccompanied by his aides or a single individual,\\nride up to the door. How do you find yourself, my good general\\neagerly inquired the doctor. Wretched beyond measure, replied\\nGreene, as, exhausted, he slowly dismounted from his jaded horse\\nwithout a friend without money and destitute even of a com-\\npanion, his aides having been dispatched to different parts of the\\nretreating army. That I deny, said Mrs. Steele, stepping for-\\nward with great alacrity that I most particularly deny. In me,\\ngeneral, you have a devoted friend. Money you shall have and\\nthis young gentleman will not, I am certain, suffer you to be with-\\nout a companion, as soon as the humane business about which he\\nis employed, is finished. When she had prepared refreshments\\nfor the exhausted general, she proceeded to fulfil her promise about", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0354.jp2"}, "355": {"fulltext": "TPIYATIRA AND HER MINISTERS. 355\\nthe money taking him to an adjoining apartment, she laid before\\nhim her store of gold and silver pieces, and generously filled his\\npockets, giving him at the same time many kind and encouraging\\nwords.\\nGreene s sta,y was short but before leaving the house he took\\nfrom the walls of one of the apartments a picture of George III.,\\nwhich had come from England as a present from one of the mem-\\nbers of the court to a member of an embassy, a connexion of Mrs.\\nSteele, and with a piece of chalk wrote upon the back 0\\nGeorge, hide thy face and mourn, and replaced it with the face to\\nthe wall. The picture, with the writing, both unharmed, is still\\npreserved by a grand-daughter of Mrs. Steele, a daughter of Dr.\\nMcCorkle, and may be found in the town of Charlotte, at the post-\\noffice.\\nThe following obituary notice of this excellent woman appeared\\nin the Fayetteville Gazette of January 3d, 1791: Died, on\\nMonday, the 22d of November, in Salisbury, of a lingering and\\npainful illness, Mrs. Elizabeth Steele, relict of Mr. William\\nSteele, and mother of Margaret McCorkle, wife of Rev. Samuel\\nMcCorkle.\\nHer name and character are well known, but best by her most\\nintimate friends. Sh^ was a devout worshipper of God she was\\ndistinguished during the war as a friend to her country she twice\\nsupported with dignity the characters of wife and widow she was\\na most tender and affectionate parent kind, obliging neighbor\\nfrugal, industrious, and charitable to the poor.\\nHer character will be better understood by the following letter,\\nfound among her choice papers, since her death, than by anything\\nthat can be said of her. The letter is believed to be, and appears\\nto be, her own diction and is published exactly as it was found.\\nIt may be a useful lesson to all parents, and to all children as well\\nas her own. It bears date February 5th, 1783, when her other\\nson Robert Gillespie was living, and begins thus\\nMy dear children If I die before any of you, I wish that this\\nletter may fall into your hands after I am dead and gone, that you\\nmay see how much affection I have for you, and that what I have\\noften said while aliVe may be remembered by you when I am in\\neternity.\\nIf the Almighty would suffer me to return to talk with you, I\\nthink now I should take a pleasure to do it every day if this can-\\nnot be allowed me, I think it would be some satisfaction to see\\nyou, especially when you are reading this letter, which I leave you", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0355.jp2"}, "356": {"fulltext": "356 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nas a legacy, to see what effect it will have on you, and whether it\\nwill make you think of what I have often told you.\\nI have many a time told you to remember your Maker, and\\nask him to guide you it is a good old saying they are well\\nguarded whom He guides, and he leaves them that don t ask him,\\nin their own ways. I want you to keep out of bad company, it\\nhas ruined many young people. I want you to keep company with\\nsober, good people, and learn their ways, to keep the Sab-\\nbath, to be charitable to the poor, to be industrious and frugal, just\\nto all men, and above all, to love one another.\\nBelieve me, my children, if anything could disturb me in the\\ngrave, it would be to know that you did not live as brother and\\nsister ought to live nothing could be worse, except to know that\\nyou would not follow me to heaven. Oh, my dear children, I have\\nhad a great deal of trouble and sorrow in raising you If I should\\nfeel as I do now, I could never endure to see any of you without\\nan interest in Jesus, at the great day, and forced away, never to\\nmeet again. Parting here with your parents you know had almost\\ntaken my life, when I had hope to see them again but I am now\\nsure I could not live to see any of you cursed j^y your Maker, and\\ndriven away to dwell with the Devil and his angels.\\nWhile I lived, you know that it was my great desire to have\\nyou all around me and near me here but my great desire has\\nbeen to have you with me in the world to come. Believe me,\\nnothing could make me so happy as to have my three poor dear\\nchildren there yes, and your children, and all your connexions. I\\nwould wish to take you all to heaven. Then, think of the vanity\\nof this world, think of Jesus the Saviour, death, -judgment,\\nand eternity and don t forget the living and dying desire of your\\nmost affectionate mother till death, and after death.\\nElizabeth Steele.\\nFolded in the foregoing letter was also found, in her own\\nliandwriling, the following prayer, which must please every pious\\nmind\\nOh Lord, my God, thou great Three-One I give myself to\\nthee this day, to be thine, to be guided by thee, and not by an-\\nother and I desire to take God for my God, Jesus Christ to be\\nmy Saviour, the Holy Ghost to be my sanctifier and leader.\\nLord, thou hast promised that all that will come unto thee thou\\nwilt in nowise cast out. All I beg, is in the name and for the sake\\nof Jesus Christ, my Lord.\\nTo this I set my hand, Elizabeth Steele.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0356.jp2"}, "357": {"fulltext": "THYATIRA AND HER MINISTERS. 357\\nThe date of the above was either not affixed, or was torn\\nfrom the paper. It cannot be disagreeable to the serious mind to\\nadd, that she was remarkably fond of the following hymn, and left\\nit in her Bible, where it was found since her death, in the hand-\\nwriting of her grand-daughter, who had transcribed it for her\\nThe hour of my departure s come,\\nI hear a voice that calls me home\\nAt last, Lord, let trouble cease,\\nAnd let thy servant die in peace,\\nThe race appointed I have run.\\nThe combat o er, the prize is won,\\nAnd now my witness is on high,\\nAnd now my record s in the sky.\\nNot in mine innocence I trust,\\nI bow before thee in the dust,\\nAnd through my Saviour s blood alone\\nI hope for mercy at thy throne.\\nI come I come at thy command,\\nI yield my spirit to thy hand;\\nStretch forth thy everlasting arms.\\nAnd shield me in these last alarms.\\nIt would be a severe and ill-natured reflection on the religious\\ntaste of the present age to be making apologies for publishing the\\nabove memoirs and, therefore, no apology shall be made. It is\\na debt due to an amiable character, and may not be without its use\\nto the public.\\nThe above is published at tJic j equest of the Rev. Samuel E.\\nM Corkle.\\nAbout the year 1785, Dr. M Corkle commenced a classical\\nschool at his house, which stood on the great road from Salisbury\\nto Statesville, in an eligible situation, with the avenue leading to it,\\nso common in the western part of North Carolina, at a moderate\\ndistance from the meeting-house, which is about nine miles west\\nof Salisbury. In connection with his classical school was a de-\\npartment for preparing school teachers. Poor and pious young\\nmen were taught free of expense for tuition, and were also assisted\\nby him to books necessary for their instruction. If young men of\\ngood talents were wild or not studious, his rule was to talk with\\nthem in private, and if the desired reformation did not take place,\\nto avoid any exposure, he would write to their parents or guardi-\\nans to withdraw them. And if he, upon mature deliberation,\\njudged the children committed to his charge, to be below medio-\\ncrity, in point of talents, he invariably discouraged their being\\ntrained to a classical course. On account of these principles", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0357.jp2"}, "358": {"fulltext": "358 SKETCHES OP NORTH CAROLINA.\\nwhich he carried into action, he sent out a less number of classical\\nstudents, but a greater amount of piety and talents.\\nThe first class, that was graduated at the State University at\\nChapel Hill, consisted of seven scholars six of these had been\\npupils of Mr. McCorkle. His students were, in after life, found\\non the Bench, in the chair of State, and forty-Jive of them in the\\npulpit. The number of ministers is given on the authority of Mrs.\\nMcCorkle, who survived her husband about fifteen years.\\nIt appears from the North Carolina Journal that at a meeting\\nof the board of trustees of the North Carolina University, Dec.\\n8th, 1795, the board, after resolving that the state of the funds\\ndid not permit the choice of a president, and that his duties must\\nbe fulfilled by the first professor, made choice of the Rev. Samuel\\nE. McCorkle, Professor of Moral and Political Philosophy, and\\nHistor} and the Rev. David Kerr, Professor of Languages, and\\nCharles W, Harris, Professor of Mathematics Mr. Delvaux, and\\nMr. Holmes, tutors in the preparator) school. On account of\\nsome objections made by General Davie, one of the board, which\\nled to a correspondence between him and the Hon. John Steele,\\nbrother-in-law of Mr. McCorkle, and which were followed by an\\napology, the appointment was not accepted. Mr. McCorkle^s\\ndesire for the advancement of the University, in opposition to\\nevery selfish feeling, led him to desire harmony in the board, in\\npreference to the honor of being the first and presiding Professor.\\nHis attachment to the University was undoubted and unwaver-\\ning he made excursions to raise funds for its use he attended\\nthe laying the corner stone of the first building erected on the\\nUniversity grounds, and delivered an address his pupils com-\\nposed the first class of graduates, almost entire, and he was on\\nthe list of the first named board of trustees. His declining the\\nofiEice of first Professor made way for the exercise of talent by\\nthat successful man, under whom, by the blessing of God, the\\nuniversity arose to its influence and respectability, of late so\\nwidely spread by his successor.\\nThe bounds of Thyatira were, like all the other congregations\\nwhose limits were settled by Messrs. Spencer and McWhorter,\\nvery extensive, embracing many settlements that had desired\\npreaching, and had engaged the labors of missionaries. This\\ncongregation bordering on the Yadkin nortliward, and southwest-\\nward on Centre, which reached the Catawba, westwardly on Fourth\\nCreek and Bethany, in Iredell, and southwardly on Poplar Tent,\\nand eastwardly without limits, presented an abundance of labor", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0358.jp2"}, "359": {"fulltext": "THYATIRA AND HER MINISTERS. 359\\nfor a pastor. Third Creek was soon formed from the middle\\nground between the churches in Iredell and Thyatira, and has\\nbeen from the first a flourishing congregation. Under the pastoral\\nlabors of Rev. Joseph D. Kilpatrick, whose name appears on the\\nroll of Synod as ordained by Orange Presbytery, 1793, it enjoyed\\nnumerous times of refreshing from on high. While McCorkle\\nstood in doubt about the great excitement which began in 1801 in\\nOrange, Kilpatrick s heart grew warm, and with many of his\\npeople went to take part in the great meeting in Randolph, the\\neffect of which was great upon the churches beyond the\\nYadkin. He found no difficulty in welcoming the revival on\\naccount of the irregularities accompanying. In fact, it is not now\\neasy to determine whether in his later life he considered the\\nexercises a necessary part, or only an accidental appendage of\\nthe work. But it is evident they never gave him any trouble.\\nIf he could but see his people cultivating what he esteemed a\\nproper religious feeling, it mattered little to him what external\\nmotions came with it. Some little time before his death, at a\\ncommunion service in his congregation, a great excitement pre-\\nvailed and as cries for mercy and prayers arose on all sides of\\nthe house during an interval of preaching, the old gentleman wit-\\nnessing the excitement for a time, turned to a young gentleman\\nfrom Virginia, it does my heart good to hear these young people\\npray so.\\nTwo of his sons entered the ministry. One, Josiah, a preacher\\nof acceptable talent, came to an early grave in Fayettevillc, being\\ncut off after about one year s service. The other, Abner W., died\\nin Tennessee in the year 1844.\\nBack Creek was set off in 1805 as a separate congregation.\\nThe revival of 1802 had great effect upon the neighborhoods form-\\ning this congregation, and made them desire a separate church ca-\\npacity and times of refreshing have been granted them since in\\nthe kind providence of God. Activity in religion has been one of\\nthe characteristics of this church, which at its organization pos-\\nsessed an eldership of peculiar excellence. It has sent out some\\nministers of the gospel who have been blessed from on high. One\\nof Mc Aden s resting-places was with a family in this congregation.\\nMr. McCorkle preached frequently in Salisbury, but had no\\nseparate congregation there. About the years 1803 and 1804 Dr.\\nMcRee preached in that place statedly once a month. From the\\nyear 1807 to 1809 the Rev. John Brown preached here statedly,\\nand was principal of the Academy. He removed first to South", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0359.jp2"}, "360": {"fulltext": "360 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nCarolina and then to Georgia, and there closed his useful life. A\\nmemorial of him belongs properly to the South Carolina and\\nGeorgia synod. Till the year 1821 the people of Salisbury had\\nno stated Presbyterian preacher, having only the occasional ser-\\nvices of missionaries in that year a church was gathered under\\nthe labors of Rev. Jonathan Freeman, D.D., consisting of thirteen\\nmembers, three of vi^hom were appointed elders. In the year\\n1826 the Rev. Dr. Freeman laid the corner stone of the present\\nPresbyterian house of worship. In 1831 the Rev. Thomas Espy\\nbecame stated supply of this church his health failing, he gave\\nup the charge, and soon rested from all his labors.\\nThe memory of such a man as Thomas Espy demands a more\\nextended notice than the limits of the present article will admit\\na brief notice, however, will bring it to a close. Being engaged\\nbut a comparatively short time in the ministry, he was blessed of\\nGod both to do good, and to stir up others to do good, in an unu-\\nsual degree.\\nMr. McCorkle was indefatigable in his efforts to improve his\\nflock in the knowledge of divine things. Besides his usual ser-\\nvices of preaching, he conducted a Bible class on a somewhat\\npeculiar plan. In a note to a sermon printed in 1792, he says\\nHere I beg leave briefly to suggest to my brethren, the plan of\\ncatechising from the Scriptures, as the platform or ground of a\\nCatechism. I have proceeded from Genesis to Job, and through\\npart of the four Evangelists and I design, if God permit, to pro-\\nceed on to the end, asking questions that lead to reading and re-\\nflection. I have found it profitable to myself and my people, and\\ncan venture to say that as far as I have proceeded, there is not a\\ncongregation on the continent better acquainted with the Scrip-\\ntures.\\nThe congregation I have divided into a number of divisions of\\nfifteen or sixteen families each, assigning to each division a set of\\nwritten questions, from one part of one or two books, as they may\\nbe long or short, in each Testament catechising in the morning\\nfrom the Old, in the afternoon from the New Testament, and\\nclosing by calling on the youth to repeat the shorter Catechism.\\nThis set of Scriptural questions, thus examined, we pass to\\nthe next division of the congregation, who often attend as specta-\\ntors, knowing that they are next to be examined on the same ques-\\ntions. Thus in rotation every individual will be examined on\\nevery part of the Bible.\\nHis daughter says, the divisions were eight in number and tliat", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0360.jp2"}, "361": {"fulltext": "THYATIRA AND HER MINISTERS. 361\\nan elder was attached to each division to this elder, he gave the\\ncopy of questions, and the elder supplied the division. In the ex-\\namination he never publicly questioned tlie elders, they met him\\nat his own house. The children were early brought to say their\\ncatechism and the parents were reproved or commended accord-\\ning to the proficiency manifested in the examination.\\nIn his preparation for the pulpit, he made free use of his pen\\nbut did not confine himself to his manuscript, or notes and some-\\ntimes did not even use notes. In a note to a printed sermon, he\\nsays, He would never be seen in the pulpit without full notes,\\nwhen he was to treat on a disputed or argumentative subject on\\nother occasions, he would use his discretion, whether to preach\\nfrom notes or without. In this, he is to be imitated.\\nHe published a number of sermons four on the subject of\\nInfidelity, as it was brought out in the United States, during the\\nFrench Revolution feeling with his brethren, that all that was\\ndear to man was at stake one on the principle and practice of\\ngiving to charitable and benevolent objects one on the terms of\\nChristian communion and one on the death of General Wash\\nington. The latter is one of peculiar excellence, abounding with\\nsound morality, pure philosophy, and true religion.\\nIn person, he was tall, about six feet one inch finely formed\\nlight hair and pale blue eyes mild, grave, and dignified in his\\nappearance cheerful in his disposition and of fine conversational\\npowers. Firm in his opinions, and devotedly attached to the doc-\\ntrines of the Presbyterian church, he never attacked, unnecessarily,\\nthe opinions or forms of others. In appearance and gait, he is\\nsaid to have very much resembled Mr. Jefferson. During a visit\\nto Philadelphia, while Mr. JelTcrson was there, this resemblance,\\nnoticed by many, led to an introduction and bolli parties retired\\nfrom the interview, with expressions of satisfaction.\\nThe pulpit instructions of Mr. McCorkle abounded with argu-\\nment and observation founded upon common sense, and were\\nenriched by his historical and literary reading and the people\\nthat grew up under his care, were well instructed in religion and\\nmorals. His care in attending the judicatories of the church, is\\nworthy of imitation and his respect for the decisions of his\\nbrethren, when pronounced judicially, was such as to make him\\nespecially careful in selecting delegates to the Assembly. If but\\none delegate were to be sent, he preferred a brother of age and\\nexperience if two were to be sent, he desired that there should\\nbe one of the older and one of the younger members of Presby-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0361.jp2"}, "362": {"fulltext": "362 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\ntery, that experience might be gained by the one, and might\\ngrow under the influence of the other.\\nAt the commencement of the great revival in 1802, in Orange,\\nMr. McCorkle was disinchned to beheve in its purity, on account\\nof the exercises that accompanied. Being persuaded to attend\\nthe meeting in Randolph, his mind underwent a change, as ap-\\npears from the letter published in the pamphlet prepared by Dr.\\nHall, which makes a part of the twenty-seventh chapter of this\\nvolume.\\nAlthough brought to believe in the revival, as a work of God, he\\never looked upon these exercises, and some accompanying ex-\\ntravagances, as profane mixtures, against which hfe bore open\\ntestimony. He rather tolerated than approved camp-meetings\\nand sometimes was opposed to them, especially as standing,\\nregular means of instruction or excitement. It is probable that the\\nministers of the Presbyterian church, in Carolina generally, now\\nlook upon them, much in the light that he did, as being matters of\\nprudence and discretion, and possessing no peculiar sanctity in\\nthemselves, or special efficiency for growth in grace and divine\\nknowledge that their use or disadvantage must be judged of by\\ncircumstances.\\nThe pastor of Thyatira received his death-warrant in the pulpit,\\nbeing struck with palsy while conducting the services of the sanc-\\ntuary. His labors as a minister ceased, but his services as a\\nsuffering man were continued for some years. For a time, his\\ndisorder affected his mental powers and though his mind became\\nclear, his body never regained its tone and vigor. In 1807, the\\nPresbytery required the congregations of Thyatira and Back\\nCreek to pay a proper attention to the circumstances and condi-\\ntion of the man, who had given the strength of his manhood to\\ntheir service. Whether this was altogether as a mark of respect,\\nand for a good example, is not now easily ascertained, nor of any\\npractical importance. The example of Presbytery, in the case of\\naged and infirm ministers, is truly commendable should the aged\\nservant die unhonored by his brethren or his people\\nOn the 21st June, 1811, he ceased from his trials. His funeral\\nwas conducted according to directions left by himself in writing.\\nThe text for the funeral sermon was Job xix., 25, 26 For I know\\nthat my Redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter\\nday upon the earth and though after my skin worms destroy this\\nbody, yet in my flesh shall I see God. The nineteenth Psalm\u00e2\u0080\u0094\\nThrough every age Eternal God and the sixty-first Hymn of", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0362.jp2"}, "363": {"fulltext": "THYATIRA AND HER MINISTERS. 363\\nWatts s second book My soul, come meditate the da}^ were\\nsung in the church. The elders, attired in black, sat together by\\nthe corpse before the pulpit, which, out of respect, was also attired\\nin mourning. As the body was borne to the grave, the congrega-\\ntion sang, Hark from the tombs a doleful sound.\\nThomas Espy was born August 1st, 1800, in Cumberland\\nCounty, Pennsylvania. Ere he saw the light, his pious parents\\nhad besought the blessing of God for the child and it was espe-\\ncially the wish and prayer of the mother that the child might be a\\nson, and he a minister of the gospel of Christ. Sprightlmess of\\nmind and activity of body characterized him from his early infancy\\ntill his death. But with it, also, from his very early years, a\\nthoughtfulness and a disposition to inquire and ponder on religious\\nthings, which was ripened into deep seriousness in his 10th year,\\nduring a revival of religion in the congregation in Beaver County,\\nto which his parents belonged, under the care of the Rev. Thomas\\nE. Hughes. His convictions at this time were deep and sorely\\ndistressing, and accompanied with some strong temptations, but\\nwere not followed by those exercises of faith and hope that satis-\\nfied his mind in more mature years, though the sense of religious\\nthings did not leave him, nor was he guilty of outbreaking sins.\\nWhen about ten years of age, he commenced the study of the\\nlanguages with Mr. Hughes, his pastor, and, after pursuing these\\nto some length with him, he was sent to the academy in the neigh-\\nborhood, and then went through the usual academical classic course,\\ntogether with some branches of the mathematics. Here his edu-\\ncation was, for a time, suspended by adverse circumstances in his\\nfather s situation and for some two or three years he labored on\\nthe farm, and ultimately engaged in teaching a small school, at the\\nsame time reading medical books under the direction of a physi-\\ncian in the neighborhood.\\nWhile thus engaged, he was led by the grace of God to a good\\nhope in Christ and as soon as he obtained a comfortable assur-\\nance of acceptance in Christ, he longed to preach the gospel to\\nothers. He united with the church by a public profession, about\\nthe year 1820, desiring to preach the gospel, but not seeing any\\nway by which he might come into that desirable labor.\\nAfter pursuing the study of medicine about two years, he re-\\nceived from an uncle whom he had gone to visit, a proposition of\\nassistance to complete his college course. Delighted with the\\nprospect, he immediately entered Washington College, then hav-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0363.jp2"}, "364": {"fulltext": "364 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\ning for its president the Rev. Matthew Brown, D.D., and pursued\\nhis studies with vigor, looking forward to the ministry.\\nHe was graduated in the year 1824, taking the second honor\\nfrom a competitor who had been taught in the Westminster schooL\\nIn the month of February, 1825, he went to Romney, Hampshire\\nCounty, Virginia, and taught school, and commenced reading the-\\nology in preparation for the ministry. In the fall of that year, he\\nremoved to Jefferson County, in the same State, and lived in the\\nfamily of Mrs. Dandridge as tutor with this lady he continued\\nabout two years, teaching her children and pursuing his theologi-\\ncal studies. On the 11th of April, 1827, he received license to\\npreach the gospel, from the Presbytery of Winchester, which held\\nits sessions in Middleburg, Fauquier County. In the November\\nfollowing, he became a member of the Theological Seminary,\\nPrinceton.\\nDuring his residence in Romney and at Mrs. Dandndge s, his\\nconscientious walk and Christian conversation made a deep im-\\npression in favor of his simple-hearted piety. Without ostenta-\\ntion, without knowing the fact himself, he produced a deep con-\\nviction on the young people of his acquaintance of two things,\\nviz. that there is a reality in experimental piety, and that he pos-\\nsessed the reality. He exhibited a happy mixture of modesty and\\nindependence, that won the favor of the community, never thrusting\\nhimself forward as for praise or ostentation, and never shrinking\\nfrom duty through alarm, or withholding a frank avowal of the\\ntruth and his opinion what was truth, through any sinister motive.\\nWhile at Princeton, his letters to his friends in Virginia breathed\\na spirit of exalted piety and unaffected devotion to the cause of his\\nLord and Master, which endeared him still more to their hearts.\\nLike as his prayers had been in the prayer meetings, his letters\\ntouched the heart and drew it out in earnost desires for more grace,\\nand knowledge of God. Were there space for the admission of a\\nfew of his letters, his friends in Carolina would recognize the\\nfuture preacher, in the sentiments which fell from his pen, unstu-\\ndied and in rich abundance no scintillations of genius, but sparks\\nof true celestial fire no aspirations of a lofty mind, but the feel-\\nings of a lively faith.\\nIn the spring of 1828, he received a commission from the\\nYoung Men s Missionary Society of Concord Presbytery, and\\nserved as their missionary in Burke county for about a year. His\\nlabors are not yet forgotten. After his term of engagement ex-\\npired, he was invited to preach in different congregations, and", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0364.jp2"}, "365": {"fulltext": "THYATIRA AND HER MINISTERS, 365\\ncommenced his labors in Centre, in Iredell, and Bethel, formerly\\na part of Centre, in Mecklenburg county. On the 10th of May,\\n1830, he was ordained evangelist at Centre, having declined being\\nset apart for the services of a particular congregation. For a time\\nhis services here were much blessed but unhappily a collision of\\nopinions and practice on the subject of baptism broke up his pros-\\npects of usefulness to that degree, his friends judged a removal\\nprudent. The congregation had been accustomed, under their for-\\nmer pastor, to see the ordinance of baptism administered to chil-\\ndren of parents who had been baptized, whether they had made\\npublic profession or not. To this custom Mr. Espy felt strongly\\nopposed, and expressed his opposition with his usual frankness and\\ndecision, believing that the ordinance ought to be administered to\\nchildren of professors only. There were some unhappy circum-\\nstances attending this collision which distressed him greatly both\\nin body and mind, which need not be repeated their interest was\\nlocal.\\nIn the spring of 1831 he removed to Salisbury, and about the\\nsame time was united in marriage to Miss Sarah Louisa Tate, of\\nBurke county, a lady altogether worthy of him. In Salisbury his\\nlabors were greatly blessed, to tlie building up of the church in\\nfaith and in numbers. He excelled in the pastoral office his\\ncounsels were so plain, his reproofs so kind and direct, his exhorta-\\ntions so earnest, and his example so impressive, he gained his\\npeople s love, as he built them up in the most holy faith.\\nIn February, 1832, he was seized with a hemorrhage of the\\nlungs, which put an end, in a great measure, to all his pulpit ex-\\nercises. Of middling stature, a slender frame, and somewhat\\ndelicate constitution, he had permitted his ardent desire to build\\nup the cause of Christ to lead him to efforts in public speaking be-\\nyond his strength. In many places the cause of religion was\\nexciting unusual attention about this time. His ardent heart made\\nhim forgetful of himself, and, in consequence of a cold caught\\nduring a series of appointments in the fall of 1831, his lungs gave\\nway, and he was able to preach no more.\\nHis sickness and death preached eloquently. Blessed of God\\nto win souls to Christ in his ministry, his success was continued\\nto his last breath, some being hopefully converted by witnessing\\nhis Christian spirit in his last hours. A brother in the ministry,\\nwho knew him well, in whose house Mr. Espy endured a part of\\nhis last illness, said of him, in a letter some time after his decease,\\nI knew him well, perhaps no one on earth knew him better,", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0365.jp2"}, "366": {"fulltext": "366 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nand I feel no hesitation in saying that, in many important respects,\\nI have never known his equal. Mr. Espy was an eminently holy\\nman. I was intimate with him when in health, and a great deal\\nin his company during his protracted illness, and my impression\\nis, that I have never known any one who lived so near Christ.\\nHis religion was not enthusiasm, but a tender and unwavering\\nconfidence in the Saviour. He repeatedly told me, that, during all\\nhis sickness, he never entertained a doubt in regard to his situation.\\nOnce, when we thought him dying, and were all weeping around\\nhis bed, he said to me, these friends are all mistaken this is the\\nhappiest hour I ever saw.\\nThe last few weeks of his life were passed at the house of R.\\nH. Burton, Esq., near Beattie s Ford, in the bounds of Unity con-\\ngregation, by whom he was held in the highest esteem. On the\\n16th of April, 1833, he breathed his last, in full hope of a joyful\\nresurrection. His body was carried to Salisbury, and interred\\nnear the west corner of the frame church, on the skirts of the\\ntown, a spot occupied for a long time by the Presbyterians and\\nLutherans for public worship, and still as the place for the burial\\nof their dead. His wife survived him a few years, and passed\\naway, leaving an orphan daughter. Blessed are the dead that\\ndie in the Lord.\\nMr. Espy, says a brother in the ministry who knew him well,\\npossessed a quickness of apprehension and a patience of inves-\\ntigation rarely found in combination. He was not what is gene-\\nrally called a popular preacher but he was something a great\\ndeal better. His voice was too effeminate to permit him to have\\ngreat and immediate power over a large promiscuous congregation,\\nsuch as we southern preachers have often to grapple with. I do\\nnot mean to leave the impression that he was not an interesting\\npreacher. To those who wished to listen to the truth he was emi-\\nnently interesting.\\nThe most distinguishing features of his preaching were great\\npoint, and a prominent exhibition of the Saviour. Emphatically\\nhe preached Christ to the people. You will be prepared to be\\ntold that he was a successful minister. He was useful wherever\\nhe preached any length of time, but more so in Salisbury than\\nanywhere else. There is a people here that will never forget\\nhim.\\nIt is the impression of others, as well as myself, that Mr.\\nEspy did much to raise the tone of ministerial piety in this Pres-\\nbytery.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0366.jp2"}, "367": {"fulltext": "REV. JAMES m gREADY. 36\\nCHAPTER XXVII.\\nREV. JAMES m gREADY, AND THE REVIVAL OF 1800.\\nThe name of McGready is connected with revivals. Pie was blessed\\nin being an instrument of a revival of religion in North Carolina,\\nin his early ministry, the salutary effects of which are felt at this day\\nin churches in different States, enjoying the labors of faithful men,\\nthat then came in to the visible church of Christ, on profession of\\nfaith. Subsequently, he was honored of God to be the first agent,\\nthat moved successfully in breaking up the deep sleep that weighed\\ndown the Christian public, and was personally active in the com-\\nmencement of that revival that began in 1800, in Kentucliy, and\\nsoon was felt in Tennessee and Ohio in 1802, on to 1804, was\\nenjoyed in parts of North Carolina, South Carolina and Virginia.\\nThe fruits of this revival remain to this day, and will be felt in their\\nremote consequences for ever, in these United States, and wherever\\nelse the Gospel has been preached, by those who may be considered\\nthe fruits, more or less direct, of this great display of the Divine\\nSpirit upon the hearts of men.\\nThere has been no memoir of tl\\\\is man given to the world but\\nit is not right for the church community to let his memory perish.\\nTo have looked at him, in his early days, as he was laboring in the\\nfields in Carolina or to have seen him when he was become angry\\nthat an honest man doubted his religion or to have listened to him\\nwhen he passed through Virginia, at the close of the revival, under\\nSmith and Graham, we probably should not have said this is the\\nman whom God has chosen to put in motion the whole community,\\non the greatest of all subjects, and the one to which the human\\nheart is most averse. But God sees not as man sees, and he chooses\\nwhom he will for his divine purposes of mercy, both as agent and\\nrecipient. Let man honor whom God honors and let us rejoice in\\nhim whom God first made a vessel of mercy, and then a jewel of\\nhonor.\\nIn the preface to a volume of sermons, which a few years ago\\nwere published from his papers, in Louisville, there is a brief ac-\\ncount of the commencement of the revival in Kentucky, drawn up\\nby his hand. In the preface to the second volume, which appeared\\nsome time after, is the apology of the Editor, for not fulfilling ex-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0367.jp2"}, "368": {"fulltext": "3()8 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLLNA.\\npectations he had excited in the first, of having a memoir of the\\nable and blessed servant of God, whose sermons he was sending out\\nto the world, and informs the public that he had entirely failed in\\nobtaining any information about his early life and labors. McGready\\nleft no son, and no memoranda of himself, among his papers, except\\nthe short account of the commencement of the revival modestly\\nestimating himself, and his labors, and usefulness, he was wilhng to\\nwait the developments of the Great day, and abide the providence\\nof God.\\nAt several different times, in the year 184.3, the Rev. Ebenezer\\nB. Currie, of Orange Presbytery, who was a pupil of McGready in\\nhis youth, gave the writer an extended account of the labors and\\nsuccesses of that eminent servant of God, and is the authority for the\\nprincipal facts in his early history, and very many respecting his\\nmaturer years. He, the Rev. James Hall, D.D., and S. E.\\nMcCorkle, D.D., are the authority for the statements about the\\nrevival in North Carolina. They all speak of things they saw and\\nheard and knew.\\nThe parents of McGready were of the Scotch-Irish race, but\\nwhether they emigrated from Ireland, or were born in Pennsylvania,\\nis not now known. When he was quite young, they removed to\\nCarolina, and settled in Buffalo congregation, in Guilford county,\\nnear where Greensboro, now stands, about the time that Dr. Caldwell\\nbecame the pastor of the congregation, which is now occupied by\\nMr. Caruthers. Here James passed part of his boyish days, and part\\nof his youth, in such labor, as persons of no -very extensive property\\nwere, in those years, accustomed to in Carolina.\\nThe sedateness of the youth and his punctuality in religious duties,\\nunited to a desire for mental improvement, so pleased an uncle of\\nhis, wdio was on a visit at his father s, that he conceived the idea of\\nhaving James educated for the ministry, and prevailed on the parents\\nto consent to his taking his son with him to Pennsylvania to secure\\nan education in preparation to his pi caching the gospel. His uncle\\nbelieved him to be religious he thought so himself. In speaking of\\nthese, his early days and impressions, Mi McGready used to say that\\nhe never omitted private prayer from the time he was seven years\\nold, and having been preserved from outbreaking sins, from profane\\nswearing, from intoxication, and sabbath breaking, and other ex-\\ncesses, he had begun to think that he was sanctified from his birth.\\nWhen about seventeen years of age he united in the communion of the\\nchurch, professing a full belief in the doctrines of the Bible, in which\\nhe had been carefully instructed, and in the formulary, the catechism", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0368.jp2"}, "369": {"fulltext": "REV. JAMES m gready. 369\\nof the Westminster Assembly, in which, at that time, all children of\\nPresbyterian congregations were reverently taught.\\nWhile he was studying for the ministry, fully satisfied of his own\\ninterest in the redemption of Christ, an incident occurred that\\ndestroyed all his peace. He overheard a conversation between the\\ngentleman with whom he boarded and a neighbor who had stepped\\nin one day. Do you think, said the neighbor, that this young\\nman you have studying here has got any religion No, said\\nthe gentleman, not a spark. The meaning was, that he did not\\nthink him a converted man, and that he, of course, had not felt in\\nhis heart the doctrines of grace. McGready felt himself much\\naggrieved at this opinion, and peculiarly at this expression of it;\\nand resolved to change his abode, not willing to live any longer with\\none that thought so little of his piety or his knowledge of religion.\\nAfter the first rush of his indignation had somewhat subsided, the\\nthought arose in his mind, that perhaps there might be some ground\\nfor the gentleman s unfavorable opinion. He, therefore, commenced\\na thorough examination of his principles of belief, his practice, and\\nhis feelings. Of his princijjles of belief, after examination, he was\\nsatisfied that they were correct. Of his practice, it appeared to him\\nthat he loved what the Scripture required, and turned away from\\nthose things the word of God forbade. Thus far hq felt safe. But\\nwhen he came to eK.?imme liis feelings, io try them by such passages\\nas, being filled with the spirit filled with joy filled with the\\nHoly Ghost joy of the Holy Ghost ike fruit of the spirit is\\nlove, joy, peace, it seemed to him that he did not understand these\\nthings experimentally. Like Paul, When the commandment came,\\nsin revived and he died. The conflict in his soul was severe and\\nprotracted. He said that the first actual sin of which he felt con-\\nvicted was his having communed improperly and then the sin of\\nhis whole life stood up before him in awful array. He had no rest\\nin his soul till he believed Christ gave him peace in believing, and\\nhis heart tasted some of the joys of the Holy Ghost.\\nThis part of his experience gave a peculiar cast to his preaching\\nthrough life, and made it peculiarly pungent in Carolina, where he\\ncommenced his labors. Through life he was famous for pointing\\nout the hiding-places of the hypocrite and self-deceived, and bring-\\ning out the thoughts of men s hearts and revealing to them their\\nsecret purposes, and setting them at war in their own souls, lead,\\nthem to Christ Jesus for peace. Formal professors had generally a\\nvery great dislike to him, accusing him of personality and undue\\nseverity.\\n24", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0369.jp2"}, "370": {"fulltext": "370 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nRedstone Presbytery gave him license to preach M-hen he was\\nabout thirty years of age. His education was finished under Dr.\\nMcMilhm, the founder of the Literary and Theological school, that\\nultimately grew into Cannonsburg College, the first institution of\\nthe kind west of the Alleghanies. Three institutions were com-\\nmenced by the Scotch-Irish before the Revolution one in Western\\nPennsylvania, one in the valley of Virginia, and one in Charlotte,\\nNorth Carolina. The latter was broken up during the Revolution\\nthe two former are now flourishing institutions. Dr. McMillan was\\nthe means of rearing many useful preachers, by whom the wants of\\nthe rising West were for a time supplied.\\nAfter his licensure, McGready returned to Carolina to visit his\\nconnexions. On his way he passed through the places in Virginia\\nvisited by the Revival, w^hich spread so far and wide under the\\nministrations of J. B. Smith and William Graham, in 1788 and\\n1789. He made some stay in Prince Edward, at Hampden Sydney\\nCollege, then under the care of Mr. Smith, that eminently success-\\nful minister of Christ. With his heart w^armed by what he heard\\nand saw, and cheered in his soul with the expectations of good to\\ncome from the Great Head of the church to Zion, through the in-\\nstrumentality of the excellent young men he saw in preparation for\\nthe ministry, and of whom Pattillo speaks encouragingly in his\\nletter to Synod in 1793, he reached Guilford, prepared to bear a\\ntestimony to men in favor of divine truth in its spiritual application.\\nThe form of religious instruction and worship had been continued\\nby the churches in Carolina, with commendable exactness, during\\nthe trying scenes of the Revolutionary war. The attention to cate-\\nchetical instruction in families had not much abated. But the life\\nand spirit of religion had suffered much from the necessary irregu-\\nlarity in attending on the public ordinances, and from the harass-\\ning cares and indescribable vexations and suffering from the pro-\\ntracted campaigns of Cornwallis, preceding the battle of Guilford\\nCourt-house. There was much true piety nourished in the congre-\\ngations, and much of the heavenly temper cherished in the closet\\nand family circle but much formality had also come in, and close\\nupon its footsteps outbreaking sin. The march of armies is marked\\nby plunder and vice and dissipation and immorality follow in\\ntheir train. The most moral and retired neighborhood suddenly found\\nthemselves in the track of hostile forces, and felt the moral shock in\\ntheir families with painful sensibility.\\nAs the subjects naturally presented for discussion, during the\\ncontest between the colonies and the mother country, by the patri-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0370.jp2"}, "371": {"fulltext": "REV. JAMES m gREADY. 371\\notic Presbyterian ministers, were of a general nature more often\\nreferring to the wise providence of God the necessity of contend-\\ning for liberty of conscience, of person, and of property the pro-\\npriety of resistance to blood in a good cause, than to the more spi-\\nritual and devotional duties of the gospel it came to pass that the\\nsubjects of experimental religion were less insisted upon or heeded\\nthan they might have been, or than they had been in former and\\nmore quiet times. It is not to be understood that the standard of\\npiety or morality was either intentionally abrogated or changed,\\nbut the subjects pertaining to the war in which all were involved,\\nassumed a paramount controlling influence, and the sacred fire\\nburned less purely in the congregation and the family and the\\nscenes of bloodshed and plunder witnessed so frequently, hardened\\nthe heart against the commands of God.\\nAfter the settlement of peace, many things were found to have\\ncrept into at least some of the congregations in Carolina, which\\ncould not be justified or tolerated more easily introduced than\\neradicated more clamorously defended than adroitly extenuated.\\nParties for dancing were considered by many as harmless as they\\nw^ere fascinating the use of spirituous liquors had become more\\nfree and dangerous and in some neighborhoods horse-racing was\\ntolerated as an innocent amusement, from which improvement of the\\nbreed of useful animals might be looked for as a natural consequence.\\nAll had sought for freedom of opinion and of conscience through the\\nmortal strife of the Revolution and many considered freedom from\\nmoral obligation as part of civil liberty. It is scarcely to be won-\\ndered at, though much to be mourned over, that in breaking down\\nthe opposition to religious freedom, and the unjustifiable hindrances\\nto the exercise of religious liberty, the necessary barriers to vice and\\ntransgression should receive a severe shock, and even some of the\\noutworks be broken down.\\nAmong other things of a very objectionable nature which had\\nbecome prevalent, was the habit of distributing spirituous liquors at\\nfunerals. Provisions of some kind were set out, commonly before\\nthe door, or carried round in baskets, and spirits offered freely to\\nthose who desired. The solemnity of the occasion was sometimes\\nlost in the excitement, and scenes of drinking invaded the house of\\nmourning. To preserve the appearance of religion, some one,\\nan officer of the church, if present, was called upon to open the\\nscene of eating and drinking by asking a blessing on the refresh-\\nments prepared.\\nMr. McGready attended a funeral soon after his return to Guil-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0371.jp2"}, "372": {"fulltext": "372 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nford, and in compliment to the young minister just returned, he\\nwas called upon to ask a blessing that they might commence their\\ndrinking. No, he replied, I will not be guilty of insulting\\nGod by asking a blessing upon what I know to be wrong. A\\ngreat sensation was produced, and McGready stood up for his de-\\nfence, a champion not to be despised, large in form, some six feet\\nhigh, of prominent features, grave in demeanor, solemn in speech,\\nplain and neat in his style of dress, unaffected in his manners, with\\na powerful voice, and somewhat ungainly in his address, with the\\nappearance of great weight and bodily strength.\\nThe attention of the neighborhood being turned to him, he com-\\nmenced preaching along Haw River, and in various other places in\\nGuilford. His first sermons were to alarm church members. Under\\nhis ministrations very many gave up their hopes of salvation which\\nthey had been cherishing, and confessed themselves deceived hypo-\\ncrites. Under his searching addresses they felt themselves to be, as\\nhe had been, unworthy to be acknowledged members of Christ s\\nvisible church, and abhorred themselves in dust and ashes. He\\nwould often say to them, An unworthy communicant in such cir-\\ncumstances as yours, is more offensive to Almighty God than a\\nloathsome carcase crawling with vermin set before a dainty prince.\\nHis pulpit preparations, while he lived in Carolina, were made\\nwith much study what were his habits after removing to the West\\nis not known. In Carolina he used to devote some two days of\\neach week in writing out his sermons for Sabbath with great care.\\nHe considered the word of God as truth to be taken for granted,\\nand of course not to be reasoned about as if to be proved, but to\\nbe explained and enforced by the various considerations presented\\nb} revelation itself, by man s condition, and by providence. His\\nwritten discourses were carefully perused and re-perused before he\\nappeared in public, but w^ere never seen in the pulpit. By his care\\nin preparation the subject was sufficiently impressed upon his mind\\nfor him to speak with fluency and correctness without reference to\\nnotes. His spoken sermons were much longer than his prepara-\\ntions, the different heads being more fully explained, and the appli-\\ncation very much enlarged. The volumes of sermons printed at\\nLouisville a few years since, were composed of preparations of this\\nsort. The Rev. Mr. Currie, who was for a time his pupil, recollects\\nto have heard some of those sermons delivered in Carolina. From\\nthese circumstances the printed sermons, exhibiting much good\\nthought and power of language, will be less impressive than the\\ndiscourses that fell from his lips, possessing all the excellences of", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0372.jp2"}, "373": {"fulltext": "REV. JAMES m gREADY. 373\\nthe written ones, and enriched by the tide of feeling from a burning\\nheart.\\nHe excelled in public prayer, and the prayer before sermon was\\nusually long, free from repetitions, and filled with earnest wrestlings\\nwith God for the assembled people. Often the congregation was\\nin tears, under the influence of his devotions.\\nIn his delivery he was always solemn, and sometimes very ani-\\nmated from the commencement. Generally he began very calm\\nand waxed warmer as he progressed, and in the application was\\nalways fervent. Avoiding metaphysical discussions, he preached\\nthe plain word of God with much point and great plainness and\\neffect. To his hearers he often seemed a Son of Thunder, and\\nalways a warm experimental Cahinistic preacher.\\nThe congregations in which his labors were more particularly\\nexpended, were Haw River and Stony Creek. Haw River has de-\\nclined from being a congregation the place of preaching is re-\\nmoved and is now called Gum Grove. Stony Creek is still a\\ncongregation and enjoys the labors of a pastor. In these congre-\\ngations, and wherever else he preached in the neighboring charges,\\nthe excitement on the subject of religion was great, and the in-\\nquiry about experimental godliness became very general. After he\\nhad been in Carolina about a year, he was married to a Miss\\nNancy Thompson, from the bounds of Redstone Presbytery, in\\nPennsylvania, and took his residence some three or four miles be-\\nlow^ High Rock, about midway between his two congregations. A\\nschool was opened at his house, under his direction, but taught\\nprincipally by his brother, who was himself pursuing a course of\\nstudy. This location being near his parents residence, Mr. Currie\\nattended upon its instruction for a length of time, and under the\\npreaching of Mr. McGready became permanently impressed with a\\nsense of religion, which was ultimately ripened into a desire to\\npreach the gospel.\\nBuffalo and Alamance, the congregations of Dr. Caldwell, re-\\nceived many profitable visits from Mr. McGready, who frequently\\ncalled upon the school under the Dr. s care, and became a favorite\\nof the students. His intercourse with these young men had an\\nabiding influence over their hearts and lives. Many became hope-\\nfully pious in consequence of his exhortations and instructions. At\\none time he lay confined by great debility of body, brought on by\\nexcessive labors, and a consequent fit of sickness, and was very\\nkindly and assiduously attended upon by the more serious of the\\nyoung men. He used occasionally to send for the more thoughtless,", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0373.jp2"}, "374": {"fulltext": "374 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nand hold a short conversation with them on the subject of their sal-\\nvation and seldom did any one, says Mr. Currie, leave him with-\\nout tears. One young man made himself merry at the tenderness\\nof the others, till one day McGready sent for him for an interview,\\nfrom which he in a short time returned, more deeply affected than\\nthe others by the kindness and solemnity of the manner, and the\\nimportance of the subjects presented to his mind.\\nThe excitement that spread over the congregation of Hawfields,\\nCross Roads, Alamance, Buffalo, Stony Creek, Bethlehem. Haw\\nRiver, Eno, and the churches in Granville, and those on the Hico\\nand the waters of the Dan, was great, and ultimately exceedingly-\\nbeneficial. Dr. Caldwell, a very sound but dispassioned preacher,\\nstood by him and improved the influences in his o^v^l congregations.\\nCross Roads and Hawfields were vacant at the commencement of\\nthe revival. Mr. John Debow, the successor of Henry Pattillo the\\nfirst pastor, who is spoken of by tradition as an excellent preacher,\\nhad died in September, 1783, and lies buried in the church-yard at\\nHawfields. His brother-in-law, a Mr. Lake, preached to the con-\\ngregation for a time and under his ministrations the congregation\\nof Cross Roads was set off, composed of portions of Hawfields, Eno,\\nand Stony Creek. The next preacher was cotemporary with\\nMcGready, a Mr. Hodge. He had been hopefully converted under\\nthe preaching of Mr. Debow, and had commenced preparation for\\nthe ministry but had become discouraged after the death of his\\npastor and abandoned his design. Mr. McGready s preaching kin-\\ndled his desire anew, and finishing his preparatory studies with Dr.\\nCaldwell he commenced his labors as a minister at Hawfields and\\nCross Roads, He went heart and hand in the work of the gospel\\nwith McGready and often made excursions with him. Agreeing\\nin principles and designs, these men were different in their tempera-\\nment and their manner of dispensing the gospel. From his tender\\nand affectionate manner Hodge was styled the Son of Consolation.\\nWhile the work of revival was going on in the counties of Orange\\nand Guilford, and in parts of the neighboring ones, the congrega-\\ntions in Granville, where Pattillo lived and preached, and along the\\nHico, were visited by Nash Legrand and Carey Allen, young men\\nfrom Virginia, the fruits of the revival which had prevailed under\\nthe preaching of John B. Smith, particularly at Hampden Sydney\\nCollege, of which they were members. Great effects followed their\\npreaching. When their mission was ended, multitudes followed\\nthem into Virginia to attend the sacramental seasons in Prince Ed-\\nward and Charlotte. A friendly intercourse was then commenced", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0374.jp2"}, "375": {"fulltext": "REV. JAMES M GREADY. 375\\nbetween the congregations of the two Synods, which has continued\\nmore or less to the present day.\\nThis revival, which commenced about the year 1791, continued\\nfor some years in the upper part of what is now Orange Presbytery.\\nMany professors of religion renounced their hopes and became, as\\nthey thought, truly converted to God others were greatly enlivened\\nand strengthened in their faith, and rejoiced in renewed graces\\nand many hopeful converts were added to the church. This was\\nthe Second Revival of Religion in North Carolina, after the Revo-\\nlutionary war, of any extent, of which any account or tradition has\\nbeen preserved the first having been in Iredell.\\nMr. Currie relates the interesting fact, that in the year 1801, in\\nthe month of March, at Barbacue church in Cumberland county,\\nfive young men, Messrs. Brown, Murphy, McMillan, McNair, Shaw^,\\nMatthews, together with himself, were licensed to preach the gospel\\nby 3range Presb^iery. All had received part of their education at\\nCaldwell s school, in Guilford; and some, the whole. Part of them\\nhad grown up there, and been more or less under the influence of\\nMcGready. Of these, Matthews and Brown have received the de-\\ngree of D.D. from respectable colleges.\\nThis revival was attended with no unusual appearances or exer-\\ncises. The opposition to the close and practical preaching and re-\\nnewed discipline never broke out into violence but in one case. At\\nStony Creek there were some families of wealth and influence, that\\nhad become loose in their religious habits and morals during this\\ndisturbance of the war and the presence of the armies these opposed\\nMr. McGready s course and preaching, and proceeded from one step\\nof opposition to another, till their dislike exceeded all bounds.\\nSome of these, during one of their nights of revelry, made a bonfire\\nof the pulpit near the church, and left in the clerk s seat a letter\\nwritten with blood, warning him that unless he desisted from his\\nway of preaching, their vengeance would not be satisfied with the\\ndestruction of the pulpit and his person would not be inviolate.\\nMcGready, as might have been expected, not in the least intimi-\\ndated by the burning of the pulpit, or the letter, continued to preach\\nas usual; and the opposition, confined to a few, died away. In a\\nfew years the dissipation of these families became the ruin of their\\ncharacter and property and after the lapse of a short period not a\\ndescendant of theirs could be found in the congregation.\\nThroughout the country, the pious, and the sedate who were not\\npious, favored the labors of the ministers that were engaged in this\\nwork of grace, whose effects have been a blessing to the church and", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0375.jp2"}, "376": {"fulltext": "376 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\ncommunity to this day. Some of the ministers that were brought\\nin to the church, during those years the revival continued, yet live,\\ncrowned with years and usefulness, soon to follow to the judgment\\nof God fhe generations that were actors in these scenes.\\nIn the year 1796 Mr. McGready, who had been ordained in 1793,\\nremoved to Kentucky in the year 1799 the Presbytery of Orange\\ndismissed Rev. Wm. McGee, and Barton Stone, a licentiate, to\\nPennsylvania Presbytery, and in 1800 the Rev. Messrs. Wm. Hodge,\\nSamuel McAdo and John Rankin, to remove to the West and the\\npart these men acted in the succeeding events in the West forms an\\ninteresting page in the history of the valley of the Mississippi.\\nThe following is an extract from McGready s own statement, and\\nshows the state of things in Kentucky.\\nLogan county, Kentucky, Oct. 28th, 1801.\\n^In the month of May, 1797, which was the spring after I came\\nto this country, the Lord graciously visited Gasper River congrega-\\ntion (an infant church under my charge). The doctrines of Re-\\ngeneration, Faith, and Repentance, which I uniformly preached,\\nseemed to call the attention of the people to a serious inquiry.\\nDuring the winter the question was often proposed to me, Is reli-\\ngion a sensible thing If I were converted ivould I feel it and\\nknow it In May, as I said before, the work began. A woman\\nwho had been a professor in full communion in the church found\\nher old hope false and delusive. She was struck with deep convic-\\ntion, and in a few days was filled with joy and peace in believing.\\nShe immediately visited .her friends and relations from house to\\nhouse, warned them of their danger in a most solemn and faithful\\nmanner, and pleaded with them to repent and seek religion. This as\\na mean was accompanied with the divine blessing to the awaken-\\ning of many. About this time the ears of all in that congregation\\nseemed to be open to receive the word preached, almost every ser-\\nmon was accompanied with the power of God to the awakening of\\nsinners.\\nIn the summer of 1798, at the administration of the sacrament\\nof the suppei* in July, on Monday the Lord graciously poured out\\nhis spirit, a very general awakening took place. Perhaps but few\\nfamilies in the congregation could be found who less or more were\\nnot struck with an awful sense of their lost estate.\\nA blessing appeared to follow the labors of this man and the\\nother preacKers of the gospel in the new settlements, from time to\\ntime in different places, till the year 1800, when an excitement\\ncommenced, which, for influence, duration, and extent, has been", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0376.jp2"}, "377": {"fulltext": "REV. JAMES m gREADY. 377\\nunequalled in the southern and western States and as pervading\\nand resistless, and as fertile in novelties as that which spread over\\nthe middle and eastern States between the years 1740 and 1750, in\\nwhich Edwards, Tennent, Davenport, Blair, Wheelock, Davies, and\\nothers, took a prominent part.\\nThe first laborers in this work were McGready, Hodge and McGee.\\nAt first it was but a powerful excitement, soon it was accompanied\\nwith bodily exercises of a strange and unaccountable nature, which\\nfor a time bewildered the judgments of the most clear-sighted\\nministers, and are with difficulty accounted for at this day. Previous\\nto the June sacrament, in his Red River congregation, McGready\\nwas greatly depressed on account of the state of religion in his own\\ncharge and in the congregation around him. In conversation with\\nan elder he told him his distress, and his mournfid anticipations.\\nHis elder began to tell him his own exercises, which were full of\\nhope and expectation, and among other things told him of a dream\\nhe had lately had, about seeing him and Hodge and McGee catch-\\ning abundance of fish on the side of a dry ragged mountain, out of\\na little clear stream that brake from the summit. The effect of\\nthe elder s conversation on McGready was cheering, awaking\\nanticipations of success, like the dream heard by Gideon in the\\nenemy s camp. These brethren just mentioned assisted at the June\\nmeeting, in 1800, and before the close a most wonderful excitement\\ncommenced. Of this McGready says, But the year 1800 exceeds\\nall that eyes ever beheld on earth. In June the sacrament was\\nadministered at Red River. On Monday multitudes were struck\\nunder awful conviction. The cries of the distressed filled the whole\\nhouse. From this place it spread that summer w^herever meetings\\nfor continued preaching were held, in Kentucky, Tennessee and Ohio\\nand ultimately over the whole South and West.\\nSoon after the commencement of this excitement, persons began to\\nbe struck down during religious exercises, lying like persons in a\\nswoon for a length of time and then rise with songs of praise for\\nthe deliverance they had experienced of a spiritual nature. This\\nfalling was at first preceded by great anxiety of mind on the subject\\nof salvation, and succeeded by joyful exercises. The subjects, una-\\nble to move or speak, were entirely sensible, and were often deeply\\nexercised, and could tell many things that passed around them in\\nthat apparAitly lifeless state. After a tiin^^^i^^||S||L had not\\nexpressed or felt any peculiar anxifety wei^Rr^^^^^ET at the\\nmeetiifgs, and rose rejoicing. The account nicr^nese persons\\ngave of their mental exercises and their religious experience, was", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0377.jp2"}, "378": {"fulltext": "378 SKETCHES OF MOUTH CAROLINA.\\nsuch as to satisfy the most rigid inquiries. And this exercise be-\\ncame connected in the minds of people generally, with conversion\\nby what invisible link no one pretended to declare, or what was the\\npeculiar influence upon the mind. The pious and thoughtful, at\\nfirst, were amazed, and afraid to oppose what appeared to be con-\\nnected indissolubly with the work of God and finally, for a time,\\ngave in to the opinion that it was a necessary part of the revival,\\nand, being according to the will of God, must not be opposed.\\nPeople came in crowds to the meetings that were held, to satisfy\\nthe demand for preaching, on horseback, in wagons, and on foot,\\nand remained on the ground for days and continued engaged day\\nand night, in religious services, with little intermission, listening to\\nsermons and exhortations, and uniting in prayer and praise.\\nThe report of this extensive and most unusual excitement soon\\nreached North Carolina and the old friends and hearers of Mc-\\nGready and Hodge were moved with great anxiety to witness the\\nrevival of God s work as they had experienced in days past them-\\nselves, or as they now heard it was manifested in the West.\\nIn August, 1801, a communion season was held at Cross Roads,\\nin Orange county. The stated minister, Wm. Paisley, was assisted\\nby Rev. Messrs. Dr. Caldwell and Leonard Prather, and two young\\nlicentiates, Hugh Shaw and Ebenezer B. Currie. Nothing of\\nespecial interest appeared in the congregation during the days pre-\\nceding the Sabbath, or during the administration of the ordinance.\\nGreat solemnity prevailed, mingled with evident anxiety as well\\nas prayer, among Christians, that God would bless the congrega-\\ntion and revive his work. On Monday, the 28th, the public ser-\\nvices were conducted by Messrs. Prather and Shaw, without any\\nexpression or appearance of emotion among the people. The pas-\\ntor arose to dismiss the people, intending first to say a few words\\nexpressive of his sorrow that apparently no advance had been made\\nin brino;ino; sinners to God. Overwhelmed with his sensations of\\ndistress that God had imparted no blessings to his people, he stood\\nsilent a few moments and then sat down. A solemn stillness per-\\nvaded the congregation. In a few moments he rose again before\\nhe uttered a word, a young man from Tennessee, who had been in-\\nterested in the revival there, and had been telling the people of\\nCross Rqail^luring the meeting, much about the state of things in\\nthe Wjj^^^l^Ji^i^hands and cried out, Stand still and see\\ntbes iimS^^^^^^^^^ I l few moments the silence was broken\\nby sobs^^iMl^fflf cries, rising commingled from all parts of the\\nhouse. AH thoughts of dismissing the congregation at once van-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0378.jp2"}, "379": {"fulltext": "REV. JAMES M GREADY. 379\\nished. The remainder of the day was spent in the exercises of\\nprayer, exhortation, singing, personal conversation, and midnight\\ncame before the congregation could be persuaded to go to their\\nrespective homes. The excitement continued for a length of\\ntime, and many were hopefully converted to God. No irregulari-\\nties appeared in this commencement of the great excitement in\\nNorth Carolina the sobs and groans and cries for mercy were\\nunusual, but seemed justified by the deep feeling of individuals on\\naccount of the great interests concerned.\\nIn October following, the usual fall communion was held in\\nHawfields, the other part of Mr. Paisley s charge. The expression\\nof feeling was great from the first the people from Cross Roads\\nwere there in their fervency of excitement and hope and multi-\\ntudes whom the report of what had been done at the August\\nmeeting drew together, were full of expectation, some wondering,\\nand some seeking their salvation. People from a distance came\\nin their wagons, and remained on the ground all night. The\\nmeeting was continued for five days without intermission the\\nvarious religious services of prayer, singing, sermons, exhortations\\nand personal conversations succeeding each other, with short inter-\\nvals for refreshment during the day, and a few hours for sleep du-\\nring the night. Impressions of a religious nature were very general\\nand very deep, and in a great multitude of cases abiding. This\\nWAS THE FIRST CAMP-MEETING IN NoRTH CAROLINA. They SOOn\\nbecame common all over the Soulh and West. Log-cabins were\\nbuilt at the accustomed or designed place of meeting in sufficient\\nnumbers to accommodate a large assembly and from an occasion-\\nal meeting, they became regular appointments, which are not yet\\nentirely discontinued. Once or twice a year the congregations as-\\nsemble at their usual place of worship, and continue on the ground\\nsome three or four days, or more if desired. This custom has its\\nconveniences in accommodating those who live at a distance from\\nregular preaching, and also its inconvenience and is diff erently\\nestimated in different neighborhoods, and is passing away from\\nsome, but is retained in Cross Roads and Hawfields in its original\\nspirit.\\nThe excitement spread rapidly over the congregations in the\\nupper part of Orange Presbytery, which then included all the\\nState east of the Yadkin river, and in the early part of the yea r\\n1802, the Presbytery of Concord, embracing the section of the\\nState west of the Yadkin, felt its influence and the eastern part", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0379.jp2"}, "380": {"fulltext": "380 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nof the State, now embraced by Fayettcville Presbytery, also began\\nto be visited.\\nThe bodily exercises were intermingled in the meetings in Caro-\\nlina as they were in the West, but in neither place had they, at\\nthis period, assumed the remarkable extravagance to which they\\nafterwards arose in some parts of the country. Among the\\nthoughtful these exercises caused great anxiety were they the\\nwork of God were they the necessary accompaniments of the\\nwork or were they accidental things or were they delusions\\nwere questions that led to many discussions. The opinion that\\nfinally prevailed most generally was, that they were inseparable\\naccompaniments of the true work of God. This opinion pre-\\nvailed for some years, and slowly gave way to the more correct\\nconclusion, that in all cases they were accidental circum-\\nstances and not necessary, and in many cases were entirely de-\\nlusive.\\nThe ministers west of the Yadkin were much exercised on the\\nsubject of the revival in the West, and in Orange Presbytery, and\\nalso about the accompanying exercises. Until 1802, however,\\nno appearance of revival was seen in their congregations. Some\\nyears previous, as has been noticed in the proper place, there had\\nbeen some precious works of grace in Iredell and Cg-barrus coun-\\nties, but the congregations of the Presbytery were not generally\\nvisited and now there was a feeling of anxiety manifested every-\\nwhere.\\nRev. David Caldwell, of Guilford, appointed a meeting to be\\nheld at Bell s meeting-house, near Bell s Mills, on Deep River, in\\nRandolph county, on the last week of January, 1802, and invited\\nthe brethren west of the Yadkin to attend, and bring some of\\ntheir people with them, and witness and share in the work then\\nin progress. Four of the ministers, and about one hundred of\\ntheir people, attended. The pastor of the extensive congregation\\nof Thyatira, in Rowan county, Samuel E. McCorkle, a man of\\nsound and extensive theological attainments, of scientific and\\nliterary acquirements above most of his cotemporaries, anxious\\nabout the revival, but strongly prejudiced against considering the\\nexercises as a part of the work of the spirit, and through his pre-\\njudices against them very much inclined to doubt the genuineness\\nof the whole work, yet desirous of a revival amongst his people,\\nwent and took some of his people to witness the effects of that\\nmeeting. Lewis F. Wilson, pastor of Concord and Fourth Creek\\nin Iredell, less prejudiced against the work than Mr. McCorkle,", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0380.jp2"}, "381": {"fulltext": "REV. JAMES m gREADY. 381\\nbut not prepared to vindicate altogether the exercises, though he\\ngreatly desired a revival in his charge, a man of ardent tempera-\\nment, great self-possession, sound mind, and much acquaintance\\nwith the world, went accompanied by some of his charge. Jo-\\nseph D, Kilpatrick, of Third Creek, of warm heart, and ardent\\nspirit, anxious for a revival in his charge, and not anxious about\\nthe attending circumstances of swoons or exercises, might his\\npeople be revived, went and took some of his people with him.\\nThe venerable James Hall, of Bethany, who had served his coun-\\ntry and the church in the Revolution, and had been blessed with\\na revival soon after its close, tremblingly alive to the interests of\\nreligion and the welfare of his people, believing in the work as of\\nGod, and not much troubled about the accompanying exercises,\\nwent with a larger company of his people than either of the\\nothers.\\nThe preachers reached the ground on Friday evening, and\\ntook some part in the services. The people came up on Saturday\\nmorning, with their wagons. The meeting proved to be one of\\ngreat excitement, and the people that came from a distance shared\\nlargely in it. Dr. Hall s people began to be exercised on Friday\\nnight before they reached the place of meeting, while they were\\nencamped about five miles off. During the meeting, all the com-\\npanies, one after another, were more or less affected. The breth-\\nren returned to their charges satisfied that the excitement was a\\nrevival of true religion, and these bodily exercises were connected\\nin a manner inexplicable, and not to be questioned.\\nDr. McCorkle held out a long time, at first rather confirmed\\nin his opinions that the work could not be of God, there was so\\nmuch disorder. Conversations with the new converts, and those\\nunder conviction while struck down, had gone far towards chang-\\ning his mind, when a messenger came to him, as he was walking\\nround in deep thought,\u00c2\u00b0bearing a request from his son, who had\\nbeen struck down, to come and pray for him. He went and\\nkneeled by him and began to pray, and as he prayed his whole\\nheart and soul became so interested in the work that was going\\non, and so filled with desires for the conversion of all the world,\\nthat when he arose his doubts had given place to deep conviction\\nthat the work of God was going on notwithstanding the bodily\\nexercises.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0381.jp2"}, "382": {"fulltext": "382 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nAn Interesting Narrative of the Revival of Religion in that part of\\nNorth Carolina which lies southwest of the Yadkin River. In\\na Letter from the Rev. James Hall.\\nIredell county, North Carolina, May 4, 1802.\\nSir Please to accept of my grateful acknowledgments for\\nthe copy of your proposals for publishing extracts from the Evan-\\ngelical JMagazine, c. you may expect my interest in promoting\\nyour laudable design. As the revival of religion has, through the\\ngoodness and mercy of God, reached this part of his vineyard, a\\nfew sketches as to its rise and progress in that part of our State\\nwhich lies between Yadkin and Catawba Rivers, may not be un-\\nacceptable to you and if they should contribute to the promotion\\nof your design, will tend to our mutual satisfaction.\\nLast August the revival began in Orange and Guilford\\ncounties, which lie northeast of the Yadkin. To those the work\\nwas chiefly confined until the last week of January, at which time\\na general meeting was appointed in Randolph county, to the south-\\nward of Guilford, where some of my fellow -presbyters and myself\\nwere invited to attend. Accordingly, Dr. McCorkle, Messrs. Lewis\\nF. Wilson, Joseph D. Kilpatrick, and myself, set out with about\\n100 of our people, having to go from fifty to eighty miles. We\\nwho were ministers went on horseback, and the rest in wagons.\\nMy people, about forty in number, were alone, except two families\\nwho travelled with them. The clergy passed on before the\\nwagons, and arrived at the place of meeting on Friday. That\\nnight my people lodged within five miles of the place, where a re-\\nmarkable circumstance happened among them. At evening prayer\\nin the house where they lodged, a man about thirty years old be-\\ncame deeply affected, who I believe was pious from an early pe-\\nriod of youth. Impressions immediately ran through the assembly\\nlike fire along a train of powder so that in a very short time\\nalmost all the young people, who composed about three-fourths of\\nthe company, became religiously exercised. The fathers were\\nfilled with astonishment, as none present had ever beheld such a\\nscene. Nothing but cries could be heard for a considerable time.\\nWhen those had in a measure subsided, the fathers spent the\\ngreater part of the night in prayer and exhortations.\\nPublic worship was begun next day before they arrived at the\\nplace of meeting. They took their seats, and attended with com-\\nposure until the assembly separated, which was in the evening\\ntwilight. They then retired to their tent. I did not follow for", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0382.jp2"}, "383": {"fulltext": "REV. JAMES m gREADY. 383\\nabout half an hour, allowing them some time of relaxation, as I\\nexpected our meeting would be a tender scene. When I w^ent to\\nthem they exhibited to me a spectacle truly affecting. Not less\\nthan twenty of the young people were lying in sore distress, and\\nuttering ardent cries for mercy. A multitude had collected round\\nthem before I came. My brethren and I could do nothing but\\npray for them, as they were in no situation for conversation.\\nSome of them, who, I believe, were pious before, obtained\\ncomfort that night the others remained in distress. Dr. McCorkle\\nhad previously mentioned to me his desire that his young people\\nand mine should spend the evening together. After some time\\nspent with us in prayer, he returned to his young people, and found\\nthe greater part of them religiously exercised. Next morning,\\nwhich was the Sabbath, Mr. Kilpatrick came to me in much dis-\\ntress, and told me he feared God had forsaken his little flock, as\\nnot one of them was affected. About that time his young people,\\nand some of Dr. McCorkle s, retired to the woods, and spent some\\ntime in social prayer. When the hour of public worship approach-\\ned, and they were about to return, some of them were struck\\ndown and in a short time the greater part of them were so af-\\nfected that others were obliged to supply them with fire and camp-\\nfurniture and they lay there until nine o clock the next day, be-\\nfore they could return to camp. In fine, before our return home\\nmore than nine-tenths of our young people were deeply impressed\\nwith a sense of the great importance of salvation.\\nOnly two families of Mr. Wilson s people went with him, as\\nthey lay most remote from the place of meeting but of those who\\nwent, as great a proportion were affected as of others. I would\\nnot have entered into such a minute detail of so many local cir-\\ncumstances, which, singly viewed, might not appear very interesting\\nto the public, only for this consideration In all our charges, those\\nwho followed us to that place were of those families who had been\\nprincipally engaged in promoting and holding religious societies,\\nand were engaged in fervent prayer for a time of refreshing from\\nthe presence of the Lord some of them for more than eighteen\\nmonths before that time. And should this little narrative be thought\\nworthy of the public eye, my design in it is to encourage God s\\nchildren to be fervent at the throne of grace, not only in secret,\\nbut social prayer. From what I have known of the fervency and\\npersevering importunity of those families upon whom that remark-\\nable effusion of divine grace fell, I think I never saw a geometrical\\nproposition demonstrated with more clear evidence, than I have", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0383.jp2"}, "384": {"fulltext": "384 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nseen an answer given to tlie prayers of those pious parents who\\nsent or conducted their children on that happy tour. As the greater\\npart of our young people received comfort before they returned\\nhome, it is easier to conceive of than describe the joy of the parents\\nand children at their meeting. On my return I preached at four\\ndifferent places before I came home consequently my people were\\nat home a Sabbath before my arrival. Societies were holden in\\nthree different parts of my charge, in all of wliich the work broke\\nout like fire, and was making rapid progress before I had an op-\\nportunity of attending even at one society.\\nOur meeting in Randolph was on the first week of January.\\nSince that time religion has made rapid progress among my people\\nand so happy are we in unanimity of sentiments respecting that\\nglorious work, there is not one among us who will suffer himself\\nto be accounted an opposer, and very few seem to view it with\\ndisgust. But in many of our neighboring societies it is far other-\\nwise. Many of our people are opposed to the work but of those\\nsome of the most obstinate have already submitted to it as a display\\nof the mighty power of God.\\nThere are two denominations scattered among us, who bear\\nthe Christian name, who are almost to one individual opposed to\\nthe work. But this need not be thought strange, as it has been a\\nuniform case with them to oppose themselves to what other de-\\nnominations call the effects of the effusion of the Holy Spirit on\\nthe church of Christ.\\nAs to the progress of the work in the counties of Orange,\\nGuilford and Randolph, you will probably have an account from\\nthe members of the Presbytery of Orange, whose bounds include\\nthose counties.\\nFrom a view of the advantages apparently arising from gen-\\neral meetings, the memljers of the Presbytery of Concord, of\\nwhich I am a member, appointed one on the last week of January,\\nnear the centre of this county. The number of wagons which\\ncame to the ground, besides riding carriages, was about 108. The\\nnumber of persons who attended on Sabbath, about four thousand.\\nDivine service began on Friday at 2 o ck)ck. At that juncture a\\nrain began to fall, which continued until near night. A consider-\\nable number were exercised that evening. Next morning a con-\\nsiderable heavy sleet began to fall about 9 o clock, then snow,\\nwhich terminated in a heavy rain. This continued until four in\\nthe afternoon and the day was without exception the most in-\\nclement of any during the whole winter. Notwithstanding this,", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0384.jp2"}, "385": {"fulltext": "REV. JAMES m gREADY. 385\\nthe people collected at ten, in two assemblies, and all ages and\\nsexes stood there exposed until sunsetting. Exercises went on\\ni^apidly, and large numbers were deeply affected. The work\\nwent on gradually increasing, until Tuesday morning, except a\\nfew hours before day on Monday morning, when the camp was\\nchiefly silent. At 9 on Tuesday morning the people were assem-\\nbled in the centre of the square, and after some time spent in\\nprayer and exhortation, were dismissed. Many who went away\\nunaffected were struck with convictions on their return, and others\\nafter they went home. No attempt was made to ascertain the\\nnumber of those who were affected with religious exercises, but\\nthere must have been during the meeting, several hundreds.\\nThere were present eight Presbyterian, one Baptist, and two\\nMethodist ministers.\\nTwo weeks after the above meeting we held another, near\\nMorganton, 60 miles to the westward. The country there is thinly\\ninhabited, and the professors of religion few in number yet a con-\\nsiderable number were deeply affected, and circumstances were as\\npromising as could be expected from the state of the country.\\nOn the second week of March we held another general meet-\\ning, ten miles to the southward of the first, at the Cross Roads,\\nnear the lower end of this county. The number of wagons, be-\\nsides riding carriages, was 262. Divine service began on Friday\\nafternoon, and we continued together until Tuesday at noon.\\nReligious impressions began to appear in an early period of the\\nbusiness, aad had a remarkable growth until the close of the meet-\\ning. Many hundreds were constrained to cry aloud for mercy, of\\nwhom many went home rejoicing, as well as others who came to\\nthe place under deep distress. The number of those who were\\npresent on Sabbath was estimated from 8000 to 10,000. They\\nwere divided into four worshipping assemblies. Those were all\\nnumerous. Of ministers present as far as recollection serves,\\nthere were fourteen Presbyterians, three Methodists, two Baptists,\\none Episcopalian, one Dutch Calvinist, and two German Luther-\\nans. It was pleasing to those who were friends of vital piety to\\nsee such a gradual and increasing work going on, day after day,\\nuntil Monday, on which day and that night, I suppose that the\\nnumber of exercised persons was equal to all who were affected on\\nthe preceding days. Many left the place with comfortable sensa-\\ntions of mind, both of those who had been formerly and latterly\\nconvicted and many others went away under deep and heavy con-\\nvictions.\\n25", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0385.jp2"}, "386": {"fulltext": "386 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nTwo weeks after this meeting we held another in Mecklenburg\\ncounty, near the southern boundary of this State. The number\\npresent was about a third less than that last mentioned.\\nTwelve Presbyterian ministers, one Baptist and one Methodist,\\nattended. Worship began, as usual, on Friday, and continued\\nuntil near noon on Tuesday. Never did I see a se.t of men labor\\nwith more assiduity than the ministers labored from Friday noon\\nuntil Sabbath night at 9 o clock, during which time, among the\\nvast multitude which attended, not more than ten persons were\\nvisibly affected with religious exercises. When night came on,\\nthe people had assembled at five different places in the encamp-\\nment, at which the ministers attended. Near the above hour, reli-\\ngious exercises began in all the assemblies and, from what\\ncould be ascertained, there were not more than fifteen, perhaps\\nnot more than five minutes of time, Avhen the work began in those\\nseveral places. Exercises, prayers and exhortations continued\\nduring the whole night. That dispensation, in the eye of the im-\\npartial inquirer, is sufficient to obviate the objection against the\\nwork, That it is the work of man from the power of oratory,\\nc., as I am certain there were, before that time, many instances\\nof more powerful oratory than we are capable of exhibiting at that\\nlate period, in such an exhausted state. Nor could such effects\\nbe produced by communications from one assembly to another,\\neither by intelligence or noise for no two of the several assem-\\nblies knew how each other was affected until a considerable later\\nperiod of the night. At break of day public instructions ceased\\nuntil nine in the morning. At that time a sermon was preached\\nat the pubhc stand in the centre of the encampment. Few, if\\nany, were exercised until after sermon, when six ministers conti-\\nnued worship by prayer in rotation. This exhibited a scene to\\nwhich I never saw anything similar. I am well assured that many\\nmore than a hundred sunk down in less than half an hour and\\nwhat was remarkable in such a scene, there was scarcely a cry to\\nbe heard. This I perfectly recollect, that the speakers were dis-\\ntinctly heard during the concert of prayer. But fervent supplica-\\ntions and cries for mercy soon began. Shortly afterwards, one of\\nthe ministers rose to read, and make a few observations on the\\nvision of the d^-y hones (Ezck., 37 chap.), but such were the cries,\\nand the astonished state of the audience, that I suppose he could\\nnot call the attention of twenty persons he read a few verses and\\nsat down. Those in distress were generally taken to their respec-\\ntive tents, where many followed. Some of the ministers continued", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0386.jp2"}, "387": {"fulltext": "REV. JAMES m gREADY. 387\\nat the public stand, others went to the tents, where crowds attended.\\nThe work went on all that day, and a great part of the following\\nnight so that, I believe, could the aggregate have been ascer-\\ntained, although the work began at so late a period, as great a\\nproportion was affected as had been at any former meeting.\\nAt our first meeting in this county, we had prepared to admin-\\nister the sacrament of the Lord s Supper; but so numerous were\\nthe persons in distress, and so loud were the cries, that we declined\\nthe administration of the ordinance. At the two latter, we removed\\nthe communion table to a considerable distance from the places of\\npreaching, where we administered the ordinance without embar-\\nrassment. At the first, we had about six hundred, and at the se-\\ncond, near five hundred communicants.\\nAt all our meetings, a considerable number professed to ob-\\ntain the comforts of religion, and of those, I have not heard of\\none whose conduct has dishonored their profession. Praying so-\\ncieties are formed in all our congregations, both supplied and\\nvacant. In those the work seems to be promoted as much, and\\noften more, than in our congregational assemblies. The face of\\nthe public, in point of morals, is evidently changed for the better,\\neven in those places where the good work has not reached. It\\nis to me no inconsiderable proof that the work is carried on\\nby the same divine, omnipresent Spirit, when I behold such a\\nsameness of exercises in the different subjects.\\nIt is granted, that those exercises, or affections, which are\\nmerely bodily, are very different, which no doubt arises from the\\ndifferent temperament or habit of body. The same difference is\\nobvious in different constitutions or habits of body, as to swoon-\\ning, outcries, c., when the matter of grief or terror is the same,\\nand the distress equally pungent. But those exercises which are\\nmental, appear generally to run in the same channel. This can\\nneither be from sympathy nor imitation for I have observed\\nthe same in the State of Tennessee more than eighteen months ago,\\nas well as in various places in this State, where the subjects had\\nnever seen any other person in a similar situation. The first cry\\nis usually for mercy, although I have attended upon sundry per-\\nsons, who, when first struck, have been so overwhelmed with a\\nsense of guilt, that they have told me, they were afraid to ask for\\nmercy. But this state is usually of short continuance. And\\namong the hundreds to whose exercises I have attended, have\\nbeen pleasingly surprised to find so few cases of despondency, and\\nnot one instance of what may be called despair. This has been", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0387.jp2"}, "388": {"fulltext": "388 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nthe more remarkable, when such skiices of conviction have been\\nopened upon the consciences of sinners, as to extort such bitter\\noutcries, and produce such terrible effects upon the body. After\\nfervent cries for mercy, there are usually complaints of unbelief,\\nobstinacy and hardness of heart, together with importunate pleading\\nthat those may be renewed. Then there will appear glimmering\\nhopes of salvation through a Redeemer, who seems to appear afar\\noff. Here are pleadings indeed Sometimes one person of the\\nadorable Trinity, and sometimes another is addressed, according\\nto his respective province in the economy of man s salvation.\\nThis is more especially the case with those who have been pre-\\nviously well instructed in the doctrines of the gospel. In the sup-\\nplications of those who are ignorant, there is not such a variety\\nbut even their addresses, especially those of children, are really\\nastonishing. When hopes of pardon appear, the importunity, if\\npossible, becomes more incessant. Never did an humble and\\ndutiful child, pleading for a favor from a compassionate father,\\noffer more humble, fervent and affectionate petitions, than are here\\nused for acceptance with God through a mediator. O for faith,\\nfor more faith, is the usual cry. When the patient receives comfort,\\nhe generally lies silent wrapt in deep contemplation. Then some\\nrise in raptures of joy and praise others in silence, with a placid\\nserenity spread over the countenance. In both it is almost incredi-\\nble what change it makes on the countenance, which in many will\\nbe visible, not only for days, but weeks.\\nIn attending on some of those cases, I have often thought,\\nthat were I to set down and commit to writing the manner in\\nwhich I believe, from the scriptures of truth, the spirit of God\\ndeals with a sinner, in bringing him from a state of nature to a\\nstate of grace from the time he is first convicted of the evil of\\nsin until he has a saving discovery of the mercy of God through\\nthe mediation of Christ, I know not how I could succeed better\\nthan by recording the exercises of some on whom I have waited\\nalthough as to others, who are the subjects of severe exercises, it\\nis evident to those tolerably well read in the anatomy of the\\nhuman heart, that though they rise comfortable, they may be still in\\nthe bond of iniquity. This is not saying, but the most scrutinizing\\nChristian may be mistaken as to the experiences or exercises of\\nanother but we must form our opinion according to our best evi-\\ndence drawn from the word of God. And if among the subjects\\nof the present work some should persevere, and others draw back,\\nthis is no more than can be expected as the production will be", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0388.jp2"}, "389": {"fulltext": "REV. JAMES M GREADY. 389\\naccording to the nature of the soil on which the seed of the word\\nis sown in the human heart. When comfort is not obtained in\\nthose exercises, the subjects are generally left under deep convic-\\ntions of sin, and are usually exercised again, some five or six times\\nbefore they obtain comfort. Of those who have received comfort\\nthe first time they have been exercised, I have not known any\\nwhose religious hopes have not been afterwards shaken, and have\\nfallen under exercises again. Frequently such will rise under\\nclouds, which will not be removed until they have undergone\\nanother, perhaps frequent exercises, before their comforts be\\nrestored. Those exercises do not appear to be confined to those\\nwho never had experienced the power of religion before. I believe\\nmany are the subjects of them who have long been acquainted\\nwith vital piety. This answers many valuable purposes, as it\\nquickens their graces, brightens their evidences, attaches them\\nmore warmly to the revival, and makes them more assistant to the\\nministers of the gospel.\\nNor is this happy revival confined to those who are under\\nvisible bodily exercises. I believe that many more are effected in\\nwhat may be called God s usual way. With many such I have\\nconversed, who appear to be under deep and rational conviction,\\nand who think they have no valid impressions, because they are\\nnot the subjects of those violent exercises. Some of this class,\\nwith whom I have conversed, wlio^ I have every reason to believe,\\nhave availed themselves of the benefits of Christ s mediation, dare\\nnot appropriate the comforts of religion, because they have not\\nthose ecstatic joys which they perceive in others. It is a matter\\nof gratitude to every pious mind to see how a propitious Provi-\\ndence has smiled on our general meetings. These have instru-\\nmentally spread the work two hundred miles, in a greater or less\\ndegree, from east to west, and near one hundred from north to\\nsouth though in those bounds a very small minority have felt its\\nhappy effects. But the work is evidently spreading, and we hope\\nwill diffuse itself until the whole be leavened. We are extremely\\nhappy in the coalescence of our Methodist and Baptist brethren\\nwith us in this great and good work. Party doctrines are laid\\naside, and nothing heard from the pulpit but the practical and ex-\\nperimental doctrines of the gospel. To-morrow I expect to set\\nout to a general meeting, appointed near the boundary of Guilford\\nand Rowan counties, on middle ground between the Presbyteries\\nof Orange and Concord. Another commences on Friday, the 21st\\ninstant, on middle ground between the first Presbytery of South", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0389.jp2"}, "390": {"fulltext": "390 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nCarolina and Concord. Our members are to divide between those\\nmeetings.\\nMay 13th. This day I returned home from the meeting near\\nthe Guilford and Rowan boundary. Five Baptist, four Methodist,\\nand four Presbyterian ministers attended. The place of meeting\\nwas at a house of worship, supplied with a stated pastor of the\\nBaptist church. The happy fruits of our meeting at Randolph\\nnow appear there. So great is the work there, arising from that\\nmeeting, that the pastor of that church baptized twenty-eight per-\\nsons on the first Sabbath of this month. Appearances at our\\ngeneral meeting were much as above described .at other places.\\nMany were awakened, and a considerable number professed to\\nobtain the comforts of religion, A letter I received to-day, so-\\nliciting my attendance at another general meeting, in Rutherford\\ncounty, eighty miles to the westward, to commence on the first\\nFriday of next month, at which I expect to attend. The letter\\ngives pleasing accounts of the happy effects of our little meeting\\nnear Morgantown. The contemplated meeting is to be about\\nthirty miles to the southwest, where it appears that the happy in-\\nfluence of the other meeting has reached them.\\nWhat shall we render to the gracious King of Zion for his\\ngoodness and for his wonderful works to the unworthy children of\\nmen What I have written are mere introductory sketches to\\nwhat might be said on what I have seen during the last tlu-ee\\nmonths. Volumes might be written on the subject. Many of the\\nscenes to which I have been witness baffle description. At a com-\\nmunion in my own church on the first Sabbath of this month w^e\\nhad a solemnity from Friday noon until Tuesday morning, during\\nwhich time there was scarcely any recess of exercises day or night,\\nand a far greater proportion of the assembly were religiously af-\\nfected than I had ever seen at our public meetings. May God\\ncarry on his work until righteousness cover the earth as the waters\\ncover the seas, and the nations of the world become the kingdoms\\nof our Lord and of his Christ\\nI am. Sir, your affectionate friend. c.,\\nJames Hall.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0390.jp2"}, "391": {"fulltext": "REV. JAMES m gREADY. 391\\nImportant Letters communicated hy the Rev. Samuel M Cor-\\nKLE, North Carolina, through the hands of Mr. John Langdon,\\nof Salisbury, Roiuan county.\\nDated Westfield, December 16, 1801.\\nSir, I had before received some imperfect accounts of the re-\\nvival in Guilford, Caswell, and Orange counties but have now\\nreceived a more perfect account by the Rev. Mr. Flinn. A remark-\\nable libertine, says he, has been lately struck dovi^n, and the stroke\\nhas silenced and confounded his companions. The preacher and\\npeople frequently remain all night on the ground in prayer, exhor-\\ntation or praise. At a late meeting three young men were struck\\ndown in the act of cutting whips to correct some poor negroes\\nwho were crying for mercy. Our brethren from Orange have in-\\nvited us to meet them at a sacrament in Randolph on the first day\\nof the New Year. I design to attend. May the work come this\\nway.\\nletter II.\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0January 8, 1802.\\nSir, I now sit down to give you a narrative of the transac-\\ntions at Randolph, commencing on Friday, January 1, 1802, and\\ncontinuing until the ensuing Tuesday.\\nOn Thursday, the last day of the last year, I set out from\\nhome for Randolph, and lodged in Lexington with some preachers,\\nand a number of people, mostly from Iredell, going on to the same\\nplace. The evening was spent in prayer and exhortation, without\\nany visible effect. Next day the preachers arrived at the Ran-\\ndolph meeting-house but the Iredell company lodged five miles\\nbehind.\\nOn Saturday, in the interval of two sermons, the congregation\\n(near 2,000) were informed that the Iredell company were reli-\\ngiously exercised, in a sudden and surprising matter, at evening\\nprayer, in the family or house where they lodged. This struck\\nwith seriousness every reflecting mind, because the effect did not\\nappear to arise from oratory or sympathy, the causes commonly\\nassigned for this work. The second sermon was delivered and the\\nbenediction pronounced as usual but the people paused, as if\\nthey wished not to part, nor go either to their homes or encamp-\\nments.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0391.jp2"}, "392": {"fulltext": "392 SKETCHES of north CAROLINA.\\nJust then rose a speaker to give a short parting exhortation\\nbut wonderful to tell, as if hy an electric shock, a large number in\\nevery direction, men, w^omen, children, white and black, fell and\\ncried for mercy while others appeared, in every quarter, either\\npraying for the fallen, or exhorting bystanders to repent and be-\\nlieve. This, to me perfectly new and sudden sight, I viewed with\\nhorror and, in spite of all my previous reasoning on Revivals,\\nwith some degree of disgust. Is it possible, said I, that this scene\\nof seeming confusion can come from the Spirit of God or can he\\nwho called Ught from darkness, and order from confusion, educe\\nlight and order from such a dark mental, or moral chaos as this I\\nLord God, thou knowest. The first particular object that arrested\\nmy attention was a poor black man with his hands raised over the\\nheads of the crowd, and shouting, Glory, glory to God on high.*\\nI hasted towards him from the preaching-tent but was stopt to\\nsee another black man prostrate on the gi ound, and his aged mo-\\nther on her knees at his feet in all the agony of prayer for her son.\\nNear him was a black woman, grasping her mistress hand, and\\ncrying, O mistress, you prayed for me when I wanted a heart to\\npray for myself. Now thank God, he has given me a heart to pray\\nfor you and everybody else. I then passed to a little wdiite girl,\\nabout seven years old. She was reclining wdth her eyes closed\\non the arms of a female friend. But oh what a serene angelic\\nsmile was in her face If ever heaven was enjoyed in any little\\ncreature s heart it was enjoyed in her s. Were I to form some\\nnotion of an angel, it would aid my conception to think of her. I\\ntook her by the hand, and asked how she felt, she raised her head,\\nopened her eyes, closed them, and gently sunk into her foraier\\nstate. I met her next day with two or three of her little compa-\\nnions, I asked her how she felt yesterday. how happy, said\\nthe dear little creature, with an ineffable smile, and I feel so\\nhappy now, I wish everybody was as happy as I am. I asked\\nher several questions relative to her views of sin, a Saviour, hap-\\npiness and heaven and she answered with propriety, and as I\\nthought rather from proper present feelings than from past doctri-\\nnal or educational information for when I was afterwards called\\nto examine her in order to communion, I found her defective in\\nthis kind of knowledge, and dissuaded her from communicating at\\nthat time, though she much desired it. Tliis I have since regret-\\nted, for I do believe, on cool reflection, that she possessed that ex-\\nperimental knowledge of salvation, which is infinitely preferable to\\nall the doctrinal or systematic knowledge in the world without it.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0392.jp2"}, "393": {"fulltext": "REV. JAMES m gREADY. 393\\nBut to return. I pressed through the congregation in a cir-\\ncuitous direction, to the preaching tent, viewing one in the agony of\\nprayer another motionless, speechless, and apparently breathless\\nanother rising in triumph, in prayer and exhortation. Among these\\nwas a woman five hours motionless, and a little boy under twelve\\nyears of age who arose, prayed and exhorted in a wonderful man-\\nner. After themselves I observed that their next concern was their\\nnearest relations. After this, I went to the nearest encampment,\\nwhere seven or eight were prostrate on the earth while viewing\\nthis scene, a stout young man fell on his knees behind me, and\\ncried for mercy. I turned about. He asked me to pray for him.\\nI attempted it. He arose with some assistance, called for a brother,\\nand gave him and the bystanders a most pressing dissuasive\\nagainst delaying repentance this, said he, has been my own case\\nuntil I saw the Iredell company passing by. They left me restless\\nand wretched. I was forced to follow. I have just come and\\nhave bee\u00c2\u00bb running from camp to camp, until I was able to go, no\\nfarther. I now cry for mercy, and feel determined to cry until I\\nfind it.\\nAfter 1 had gone round the encampments I went into the\\nwood to see a large number, some of them my own charge, at a\\ndistance from the camps. Two or three had retired for prayer\\nand conversation, and were struck others were led to them by\\ntheir cries, some of whom were also struck, until there was a\\nlarge company of spectators, and persons exercised. I had now\\nviewed the whole as a spectator. My mind seemed to be made\\nup of a strange mass of sensations, and I retired for a moment\\nto make some serious reflections. Still did the notion of disorder\\nperplex me. What is disorder, said I, and wherein consists its\\ncriminality There is an external disorder, which disturbs formal\\norganized worship. This disorder may arise from the fainting of\\nthe speaker, or of any of the hearers, or from any sudden alarm,\\nas Hervey has stated in the story of a press-gang in a seaport in\\nEngland. Has organized worship been disturbed in Randolph\\nNo. Would the disturbance be criminal if it were involuntary\\nCertainly not. If so, Peter might have been disturbed with the\\ncry of his hearers, and Paul with the fall of Eutychus from the\\nthird loft. Yet there was no crime. Where then is that disorder\\nwhich involves guilt It is in a multitude of improper, incohe-\\nrent, and wandering thoughts. Do such thoughts pass through\\nthe minds of the exercised, or of serious spectators No. An\\nawful sense of the majesty of God a painful sense of sin an", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0393.jp2"}, "394": {"fulltext": "394 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nearnest desire to be delivered from it, c., c., surely there is no\\ndisorder here. I see criminal disorder through roving eyes, and\\nvacant features. I see it in the conversation of an intoxicated\\nyouth. I see it in the giddy crowd running from camp to camp,\\nwithout a fixed object, and I see it in the conduct of those pro-\\nfane persons who have overturned the sacramental tables, and\\ntrampled them under their unhallowed feet. This is disorder\\nvoluntary, and awfully criminal. But who will dare to say this\\nof the poor sinners constrained to cry, even in the great assembly,\\nMen and brethren, w^hat must we do to be saved But who con-\\nstrains I answer, the impression is God s, the expression ours,\\nand will ever be as the suddenness of conviction, the weakness\\nor energy of the mind, and the sense or aggravation of its guilt.\\nI had often viewed the unity and variety of God s works, and\\nthought I began to see these traits here. What a sameness in the\\nexercises of all, and yet what a wonderful variety in time, place,\\nmeans, and degrees of exercises What a sameness- a4|d variety\\nin the persons, faces, and voices of men and also in the natural\\npowers and dispositions of the mind. Surely the God of nature\\nis the God of grace. Natural affections begin with self, and then\\nspread around so do the affections that show themselves in this\\nwork. First, what shall I do to be saved Then, my child,\\nmy brother, or sister, Repent and believe. Surely this must\\nbe the work of God, and marvellous in our eyes After all, it\\nseems an astonishing way to reform mankind. It is not the way\\nI would take to do it. But what is conducted as I would con-\\nduct it peace or war, plenty or famine, pestilence or health,\\nlife or death No. I can but say, O God, as the heavens are\\nhigher than the earth, so are thy thoughts above our thoughts,\\nand thy ways above our ways.\\nOn the last evening of the solemnities were my difficulties\\ncompletely removed by the ardent exercise of a man near three\\nscore, a man far, very far from enthusiasm, and its constituents,\\nmelancholy and irrational devotion a man whose mind was en-\\nlightened, long enliglitened with the rays of science and religion.\\nThis man felt no pain nor anxiety for himself. The ardency of\\nhis desire, or prayer, was first excited for a particular person who\\nwas impressed but his ardency seemed to rise as high as the\\nheavens, and to extend wide as the earth. It seemed as if God\\nthen vouchsafed to answer his prayer, to rend the heavens, and\\ncome down to shine into his heart, to give the light of the know-\\nof the glory of God in the face of Jesus, and the joy un-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0394.jp2"}, "395": {"fulltext": "REV. JAMES m gREADY. 395\\nspeakable, even raptures, that arise from such a view. Never\\nwas prayer offered with more ardor for the extending of this\\nwork, nor with more firm and unbounded confidence that it would\\nbe extended. He seemed to see the glory of all the divine attri-\\nbutes at one view, and to see them all displayed in the progress\\nof this glorious work. He has never since suspected that it was\\ndelusion, but has mostly since enjoyed\\nThe soul s calm sunshine, and the heart-felt joy.\\nWhich earth can t give, and which earth can t destroy.\\nAnd he has ever since expressed an ardent zeal to promote this\\nwork.\\nLETTER III.\\nFebruanj 4, 1802.\\nThe subject of this letter is the first meeting in Iredell, called\\nthe Third Creek meeting on this I have nothing different from Mr.\\nHall s statement, except these remarks That persons who had\\nobtained a religious education, and were moral in their general\\ndeportment, continued longer under convictive impressions than\\nothers who were ignorant and immoral but the former had greatly\\nthe advantage in the regularity of their exercises, and in the fa-\\ncility and perspicuity with which they communicated them. And\\nthat, though very young and bashful persons might pray and ex-\\nhort well under the first exercises or impressions, yet they seldom\\nor never succeed so well in future. And that, though very young\\npeople have gone as far as education or genius could go, yet I\\nhave never seen them go beyond. It is indeed saying a great\\ndeal to assert that they have gone so far.\\nLETTER IV,\\nMarch 17, 1802.\\nThe subject of this is the meeting at Cross-roads, in Iredell.\\nThe extract not noticed by Mr. Hall, is that a system of rules\\nwas agreed to by the ministers for the more uniform conducting\\nof the work. These rules are\\n1 That persons exercised and crying for mercy, should neither\\nbe disturbed with prayer nor exhortation, unless when they re-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0395.jp2"}, "396": {"fulltext": "396 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nquested it, or were verging to despair, or becoming careless with-\\nout gaining consolation.\\n2. That when consolation came, thanks should be given yet\\nnot in such terms as if conversion and salvation were entirely cer-\\ntain but only in a judgment of charity hopefully begun, and to\\nbe manifested by a future humble active course of obedience to\\nall the divine commandments. These rules were suggested by\\nviewing the conduct of some, who seemed to push impressed per-\\nsons too hastily along, and hazard the mistaking of convictions for\\nconversion. Here too much caution cannot be taken for, on the\\none hand, is danger of kindling sparks, and on the other, of estab-\\nlishing a righteousness of our own, or of getting confidence or\\nconsolation that comes not from the comforter. To these two\\nrules might have been added two more. 1. Never to make it an\\nobject in prayer, preaching or exhortation, to excite bodily affec-\\ntions for, in this sense, bodily exercise profiteth little. It is not\\nessential to true religion, and is even now but an incidental cir-\\ncumstance which the wisdom of God is directing to purposes\\nmost important indeed. 2. That young people, and especially\\nchildren, who had spoken feelingly and sensibly under their first\\nimpressions, should not be pushed forward by their friends to\\nspeak again, after these impressions were abated or gone.\\nOpposers here had time to combine, and show themselves.\\nThey were rather sentimentally than really united. One class\\nwere infidels, curiosity brought them, they laughed at the disputes\\nof Christians, and cared little about them. Another class were\\nthe Associates they were in angry earnest, and wished for dispu-\\ntation. Another class were of the baser sort, low, vulgar drunk-\\nards, buffoons and debauchees. These several classes were\\nseldom opposed otherwise than by prayer.\\nLETTER V.\\nApril 2d, 1802.\\nThe subject of this is tlie meeting at New Providence.\\nExtract, not in Mr, Hall s Narrative. At this meeting has\\nbeen demolished an infidel objection that only weak nerves and\\nminds are affected in this work. Here I saw prostrate, a young\\nman, remarkable for the robustness of his body, and energy of his\\nmind, and for opposition resolute and determined. O God, were\\nhis very words, and must T shrink now Must I lie here an", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0396.jp2"}, "397": {"fulltext": "REV. JAMES m gREADY. 397\\nhumble spectacle to the gazing crowd V After a pause, God,\\nhave mercy but after another Did I ever ask it before No\\nbut often for curses. Another young man, the largest in the\\nAssembly, was stricken down. But the most remarkable of all\\nwas a gentleman of a strong constitution, and a mind enlightened,\\nand enlarged by science, and knowledge of the world and in the\\nschool of infidelity, a master. This gentleman I saw soon after\\nhe was struck. He passed a night in horrors indescribable. I\\nheard him declare the next morning that he believed this to be a\\nsupernatural work and urged in proof the first of the above\\nyoung men, whom I know, said he, to have both strength of\\nnerves, and energy of mind and yet he fell.\\nHis own Narrative first obtained from another, April 27,\\n1802, and afterwards directly from himself. May 22, is in my\\nletter-book, and is exactly as follows.\\nLETTER VI.\\nI was, said he. nearly a confirmed deist and though reli-\\ngiously educated, despised religion until about four weeks ago.\\nAbout that time a largeme eting was held at Providence. I had\\nthe curiosity to attend. For nearly four days I continued on the\\nground, though often determined to leave it without any unusual\\nimpressions, except what were occasioned by the cries of the dis-\\ntressed. Although at some times I prayed to be religiously im-\\npressed, I never was more careless and hardened in my life until\\nMonday evening, when sitting in Mr. s tent, reflecting on the\\nstrength of my body, and happy state of mind, notwithstanding my\\nfatigue and want of rest, I was at once struck with an unusual\\nsensation in my heart, which in a little time pervaded my chest in\\ngeneral. I felt no pain, but apprehended immediate death. I en-\\ndeavored to remove it by walking, but in vain. Having returned\\nto the tent, the sensation pervaded my whole body, and convul-\\nsions and involuntary gnashing of teeth ensued. Instantaneously\\nthese ceased, and I became as one dead, unable to move. While\\nthis continued, which was said to be about two hours, I expe-\\nrienced a dreadful gloom, and confused horrors of mind, but had\\nno particular view of my sins. This resemblance of death was\\nsucceeded by other convulsions, and again I felt quiet and until\\nmorning experienced more dreadful hoiTors, which increased as", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0397.jp2"}, "398": {"fulltext": "398 SKETCHES of north CAROLINA.\\nmy bodily strength returned. When the exercise of my bodily\\norgans was tolerably recovered, my horrors ceased without my being\\nable to assign the particular cause of their removal. My first re-\\nflections were how I could possibly make a public profession of\\nreligion, and exhort as others were doing. A plan was immedi-\\nately suggested how I might avoid it, which was to attribute all I\\nhad felt to fits and say I had been subject to them before. This,\\nhowever, I immediately detected as a suggestion of the devil, and\\ndiscarded, resolving to love God and profess the religion of Jesus\\nChrist, let the consequence be what it would. I then began to in-\\nquire what could be the cause of these new and sudden resolutions\\nfor, thought I, it is scarcely possible, that I, who have been one of\\nthe most abandoned sinners, could experience a change of heart,\\nwithout being more dreadfully humbled for my sins. I then indeed\\nsaw that they were great and of a most aggravated kind, being\\ncommitted against so much light and goodness. And although I\\ncould not feel humbled for them as I wished, and as I know I\\nought, yet the glory, wisdom, justice, grace, and condescension of\\nGod, as displayed in the device of salvation through a mediator,\\nbroke in upon my mind. My soul was filled with admiration and\\nlove, at the fulness and freeness of his grace in Christ. My heart\\nacquiesced in this glorious way of salvation, and my soul was\\ndrawn out in love to the holy and blessed Jesus. Never before\\ndid I know anything of true joy, and blessed be God, for this week\\npast, he has permitted me to enjoy his smiles almost without in-\\nten-uption. But I am not satisfied, and at some times am led to\\nfear the whole is a delusion but glory to God if it should be so\\nit is an incomparable sweet one. O how sweet to contemplate\\nthe glorious character of Almighty God, and his infinite love to\\nsinners through his dear Son. I am indeed often jealous of my\\nown heart, and this often leads me to examine, with great care, my\\nexercises, and compare them with the word of God and the\\ngracious experience mentioned in other good books. And if I am\\nnot greatly deceived, I can freely renounce all that is most dear to\\nme in the world, for Christ and his religion. I pray the Lord\\nmay enable me to persevere. I desire to thank him I have been\\nenabled to day, at court, to silence near a dozen of my old deisti-\\ncal companions, by stating to them my own experience. My case\\nevaded all their objections, and they appeared to be struck with\\nsolemnity and alarm.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0398.jp2"}, "399": {"fulltext": "REV. JAMES M GREADY. 399\\nConnected with the foregoing, which I had from the gentleman s\\nown hand, is the following, which I had from the hand of my friend\\nand neighbor, the Rev. John Carrigan, and also from the lips of\\nthree other clergymen, who were eye and ear-witnesses. To\\nrender the account more authentic, I have made no alterations in\\nit, and indeed I saw no need to make any.\\nSamuel E. M Corkle.\\nLETTER Vn.\\nNorth Carolina, Cabarrus County, May 29, 180;J.\\nRev. Sir, I here transmit you a short, but I think important,\\nstatement of facts, to w^hich I had the pleasure of being an eye and\\near-witness.\\nOn a late sacramental occasion, in a neighboring society, where\\nI had the happiness of attending, my attention was frequently ex-\\ncited afresh by new and extraordinary instances of awakening.\\nNone, however, appeared so pointedly to arrest the public mind as\\nthat of a certain gentleman, who experienced his first impressions\\non Sabbath evening. His own declaration was, that he was sensi-\\nbly struck in the forehead, as if by the end of a person s finger.\\nHe, supposing the stroke to be of the apoplectic kind, became\\nalarmed with the view of instant death he earnestly desired to\\nhave blood drawn, crying out, I cannot live. His alarm of death\\ngradually abating, he spent the night almost in silence but still\\ndisbelieved it to be the work of God s spirit.\\nOn Monday morning I was awaked by his bitter and piercing\\ncries at a distance. When I went to him, the crowd (many of\\nwhom were in tears) was listening to his lamentation, which was\\nto the following purport God, what a night I have spent in\\nstruggling against thy spirit I have been an opposer and a despiser\\nof this work I came here with no better design yesterday morning,\\nleaving my wife and children without calling them together for\\nprayer, or even a wholesome advice I would not let them come I\\nthought I was strong I so despised the work and its friends as to\\nbegrudge it my presence I had philosophized upon it, and could\\naccount for it all to ray satisfaction, and that of my deistical friends\\nwith whom I had the greatest happiness for ten years past. But\\nwhere did that philosophy come from, that struck me in the forehead\\nyesterday God, what a creature have I been and yet in thy un-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0399.jp2"}, "400": {"fulltext": "400 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nbounded goodness thou hast taken hold of me the unbounded\\ngoodness of God the unbounded goodness of God the un-\\nbounded goodness of God when I came here yesterday morning I\\ncould not have prayed before four persons, or sung a piece of a\\nhymn no, the fact was I would not have done it but now I could\\nwish the world to hear me my friends, it is the work of God, it\\nis the work of God yes it is I have heard of Christians loving\\none another, and of one person feeling interested for the salvation\\nof their fellow-sinners, but I never knew what it meant, or even be-\\nlieved that there could be such a thing till now pausing awhile he\\nadded what a change has taken place in my mind since yesterday\\nmorning my wife will be glad to see it, and all the friends of\\nJesus will rejoice with us God, may these impressions continue\\nI am afraid of high professions, but am constrained to acknowledge,\\nfrom my present feelings, that if this world with all its glory was in\\nmy offer, I would not receive it as an inducement to exchange my\\npresent state for that in which I was yesterday I came here and I\\nknew not what brought me, for I confess I had not the approbation\\nof my own will I came not to hear sermon, and when I was here\\nI tried to hear as little as I could but God has laid on me his hand\\nin mercy, when I was not seeking him. His importunate exercises\\nin prayer and exhortation, should they be all noted, would fill many\\npages but I have noted his soliloquy in the above lines, as that\\nthrough which we may take the most immediate view of the soul s\\nexercises, when imder the convictive operations of God s spirit.\\nThe gentleman has the advantages of a liberal education, and has\\nalways, so far as I have been acquainted, supported a good moral\\ncharacter but till that period, by his own confession, had never sus-\\npected that there was any reality in religion, but scoffed at such pre-\\ntensions. I suppose he is a little above forty years of age.\\nLETTER vin.\\nMmj 28, 1802.\\nI have just returned from a general meeting at Waxhaws in South\\nCarolina, which commenced on Friday 21st instant, and closed dn\\nthe ensuing Tuesday.\\nAbout twenty ministers of various denominations attended, one\\nhundred and twenty wagons, twenty carts, and eight carriages,\\nand by a rough computation about three thousand five hundred", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0400.jp2"}, "401": {"fulltext": "REV. JAMES m gREADY. 401\\npersons, of whom more than one hundred were exercised on the\\noccasion, few of. w^hom received the sensible comfort of religion.\\nI am happy that I attended, because I have returned with answers\\nto two or three objections which were made here, against the least\\ndegree of divine agency in this work. These objections originated\\nfrom facts that had taken place at two common sacramental occa-\\nsions, which I had just before attended one in the vicinity the\\nother at home. At the first of these the opposers were numerous,\\nwretched, restless and daring. They cursed, and scoffed, and\\nthreatened, and fortified themselves with ardent spirits to prevent\\nthe stroke, or animate for opposition. And yet not one of them\\nwas struck down. At the other sacrament a number of females\\nw^ere afflicted, but not one man. These circumstances could not\\nescape observation, united with another, viz., that it is at the close\\nof all our meetings, when the body is debilitated and the mind\\nimpressed with a long series of dreadful sights and sounds, that by\\nfar the greater number fall.\\nAt Waxhaws I saw these objections vanish away. About twenty\\npersons fell the first day, the far greater number throughout the\\nwhole occasion were men, and few opposers escaped not less than\\ntwelve of the most notorious fell. The second person that I saw\\nstruck was a man who had boasted that he would not fall. How-\\never, struck he was, fled, fell, was found, and brought to a tent where\\nI saw him, and heard him cry for mercy. Curiosity had compelled\\nanother to attend, and the fear of farlling had induced him to drink\\nfreely so that it was doubtful when he was struck down, what was\\nthe true cause. Time determined. I saw him twelve hours after,\\nand he was trying, in ardent language, to express his repentance,\\nlove, joy, gratitude, resolution, and hope. I saw another soon after\\nhe had fallen. His companion was gazing on. A respectable by-\\nstander told me that they were racing horses into the encampment\\nthat morning, that they were swearing and talking profanely, that\\nthe fallen had boasted that nothing but his bottle should ever bring\\nhim down, and that he w^ould not for the value of the whole camp\\nbe degraded by falling for anything else. Another was struck\\ndown, and by one of the ministers (who told me) he was urged to\\npray. This he peremptorily refused. He was urged again, and\\ntl^n declared that he would rather be damned than pray. Such a\\ncomment on the enmity and pride of the human heart I never heard\\nbefore. After lying all night on the ground, he crept away the next\\nmorning, and I heard of him no more.\\nA remarkable occurrence took place on ray return, not far from\\n26", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0401.jp2"}, "402": {"fulltext": "402 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nthe encampment. A young man was exercised in a thick wood, he\\nwas found, and then called for his relatives and neighbors, to whom\\nhe gave a very ardent exhortation. His exercises were joyful, as\\nthey respected himself; but became painful when his thoughts\\nturned on his thoughtless or opposing relatives and neighbors.\\nBut the most singular circumstance was his own solemn declaration,\\nthat he had experienced this painful work in that very wood long\\nbefore he had ever seen it in others and therefore he cried out with\\nunusual animation, my friends, this work is the work of God,\\nand not sympathy, as some of you suppose.\\nLETTER IX.\\nNarrative of Proceedings at Jersey Settlement, Rowan County,\\nNorth Carolina.\\nJune, 4-8, 1802.\\nA sermon was delivered on Friday to a large, thoughtless, disor-\\nderly crowd, which became gradually composed and serious, until\\nMonday, which was the most solemn day that my eyes ever beheld.\\nNear three thousand persons attended, and of these near three\\nhundred were exercised throughout the occasion, and perhaps not\\nfewer than the half of them on Monday.\\nNothing very unusual at such meetings appeared, until Sunday\\nevening, when a stout negro-woman, who had been all day mock-\\ning the mourners, fell and fell in a state of horror and despair that\\nbaffles description. In this state, she continued with intervals, for\\nthree hours. I viewed her all the time, and it was impossible for\\nmy imagination to conceive of her being more tormented had she\\nactually been in hell. She often roared out, hell hell hell\\nThy pangs have seized me torment torment What tor-\\nments me Hell can t be worse. Let me go there at once. It is\\nmy dreadful doom. She said she saw hell-flames below, herself\\nhung over by a thread, and a sharp, bright sword drawn to cut it\\nthrough. Her exertions, at this moment, nor angel nor devil could\\ndescribe. Two stout negro-men were no match for her struggles.\\nI thought of the man among the tombs with his legion. Such an\\nexercise I never beheld, and I have seen not less than a thousand.\\nNo one that saw it, ever beheld anything that would stand in com-\\nparison. At intervals she cried, O for mercy but what have I\\nto do with mercy No mercy for poor miserable me. Hope, how-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0402.jp2"}, "403": {"fulltext": "REV. JAMES m gREADY. 403\\never, began to prevail, and at last she shouted, Glory, glory, as\\nloud, and as long as she had roared out, Hell-torment before.\\nAstonishing, said she, I have mocked the mourners, boasted that\\nI could stand, been in hell, and, praise God, praise Him, praise\\nHim, He has brought me out. Never, never, let me forget to love,\\nand praise, and se^ve my God, my Redeemer.\\nVery different, but less noticeable was another exercise on Mon-\\nday. After a sermon and two exhortations, arose, with trembling\\nand wild consternation, a man who adjured the preachers before\\nGod, to say on their conscience, whether they did believe the ne-\\ncessity of these convictions which they had been urging. The\\nwhole assembly was struck with solemn astonishment. The preach-\\ners, after a pause, said with one voice, We do, we do believe it.\\nHe then turned to the assembly, and begged of those who had felt\\nconviction, to pray for him, and others who had not. He sat down.\\nAn awful silence ensued, and then a prayer was performed for them.\\nWhen this scene ended, he rose, and called on all who had not felt\\nconviction, to join with him in prayer for themselves. After a\\nshort, pathetic prayer, he retired. I afterwards conversed with him.\\nHe said that he had never suspected our sincerity, but wished to\\nhave the assembly impressed with our public declaration that his\\nfirst feeling was a bodily sensation rising from his bowels toward\\nhis breast, and that with this sensation arose his resolution to speak,\\nand an impulse irresistible to execute it. And certain am I that,\\nhad he studied for a year, he could have devised no plan that would\\nhave produced such a solemn effect on the assembly. In the eve-\\nning he was severely exercised, and obtained as much consolation\\nas, in his own words, such a sinner could expect. This, said\\nhe, is the chief ground of my consolation, that 1 feel resolutions\\nmade with a temper which I never experienced before. I think I\\nfeel that I am acting from principles, and that I feel the principles\\nfrom which I act. This man possessed a large portion of natural\\nunderstanding, and a liberal education, but regrets that he has\\nbeen too long wandering through the wilds of infidelity and intem-\\nperance. He has firmly resolved to abandon his old companions,\\nand choose new ones, and be another man. May God enable him\\nso to do.\\nWhat wonders are doing around us What think you of a wed-\\nding, a gay giddy bride, and a severe exercise on her bridal day 1\\nAll this has happened in the vicinity of this meeting, and but a few\\ndays before it, I conversed with the bride. She said she had\\nthought seriously of this work before j but was not, when struck,", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0403.jp2"}, "404": {"fulltext": "404 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nthinking seriously about anything. She was struck soon after the\\nceremony was performed, and struck in such an awful manner, that\\nfor some time she knew not what was the matter. Her friends\\nwere prodigiously alarmed, and their mirth turned into sober sad-\\nness. She at last obtained a little consolation, and told me she was\\nearnestly seeking for more. la the vicinity of this place is a man\\nof mid-age, who was struck in his bed and a young woman, who\\nexperienced all this work in secret five or six years before ever she\\nsaw it in others. I know her, and believe that she abhors a lie.\\nWestfield, August 9, 1802. To Mr. Langdon in Salisbury,\\nRowan County, N. Carolina.\\nYour s, c.,\\nSamuel M Corkle.\\nA True Account of a Great Meeting held in the District of Spar-\\ntanburgh. South Carolina.\\nAbbeville {S. C), July 1th, 1802.\\nMy Friend I have just returned from Nazareth, where I have\\nseen and heard things which no tongue can tell, no pen can paint,\\nno language can describe, or of which no man can have a just con-\\nception, until he has seen, heard and felt. I am willing that you\\nshould have a perfect detail of all the circumstances attending this\\nmeeting and of all occurrences which there took place. But you\\nmust accept the acknowledgments of my inadequacy to draw a just\\nrepresentation yet, as far as I may be able, I will now give you\\nan account of some things.\\nThe meeting was appointed some months since by the Presby-\\ntery, and commenced on Friday, the 2d inst. The grove wherein\\nthe camp was pitched was near the water of Tyger River and\\nbeing in a vale which lay between two hills gently inclining to-\\nwards each other, was very suitably adapted to the purpose. The\\nfirst day was taken up in encampment until two o clock, when di-\\nvine service commenced with a sermon by the Rev. John B. Ken-\\nnedy. He was succeeded by the Rev. William Williamson, in an\\naddress explanatory of the nature and consequences of such meet-\\nings. The assembly was then dismissed. After some short time,\\nservice commenced again with a sermon by the Rev. James Gille-\\nland who was followed by the Rev. Robert W^son, in a very\\nserious and solemn exhortation. Afterwards the evening was spent\\nin singing and prayer alternately. About sundown the people", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0404.jp2"}, "405": {"fulltext": "REV. JAMES m gREADY. 405\\nwere dismissed to their respective tents. By this time the counte-\\nnances of all began to be shaded by the clouds of solemnity, and to\\nassume a very serious aspect. At ten o clock two young men were\\nlying speechless, motionless, and sometimes to all appearance, ex-\\ncept in the mere act of breathing, dead. Before day, five others\\nwere down these I did not see. The whole night was employed\\nin reading and commenting upon the word of God and also in\\nsinging, praying and exhorting; scarcely had the light of the morn-\\ning sun dawned on the people, ere they were engaged in what\\nmay be called family worship. The adjacent tents collecting in\\ngroups, here and there, all round the whole line. The place of\\nworship was early repaired to by a numerous throng. Divine ser-\\nvice commenced at eight by one of the Methodist brethren, whom I\\ndo not recollect. He was followed by the Rev. Mr. Shackleford,\\nof the Baptist profession. Singing, praying and exhorting by the\\nPresbyterian clergymen continued until two o clock, when an inter-\\nmission of some minutes was granted, that the people might re-\\nfresh themselves with water, c. By this time, the audience be-\\ncame so numerous, that it was impossible for all to crowd near\\nenough to hear one speaker although the ground rising above the\\nstage theatrically, afforded aid to the voice. Hence, the assembly\\ndivided, and afterwards preaching was performed at two stages.\\nAn astonishing and solemn attention in the hearers, and an animat-\\ning and energetic zeal in the speakers, were now everywhere pre-\\nvailing. Service commenced half after two by the Rev. John\\nSimpson at one stage, and at the other, by the Rev. James M El-\\nhenney, who were succeeded by the Rev. Francis Cummings.\\nAfter these sermons, fervent praying, c., were continued until, and\\nthrough the night, in which time many were stricken, and numbers\\nbrought to the ground.\\nThe next morning (Sabbath morning), a still higher, if possible,\\nmore engaged and interesting spirit pervaded the whole grove;\\nsinging and praying echoed from eveiy quarter until eight o clock,\\nwhen divine service commenced again at both stages, before two\\ngreat and crowded assemblies. The action sei mons were delivered\\nby the Rev. Robert Wilson, at one stage, and the Rev. William\\nCummings Davis at the other. I did not hear 3Tr. Wilson. But\\nMr. Davis s was one of the most popular orthodox gospel sermons\\nthat I ever heard. No sketch, exhibited in words, would be ade-\\nquate to portray the appearance of the audience under this dis-\\ncourse. Imagine to yourself thousands under a sense of the greatest\\npossible danger, anxious to be informed in all that related to their", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0405.jp2"}, "406": {"fulltext": "406 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\ndearest interests, in the presence of a counsellor, who, laboring with\\nall his efforts, should be endeavoring to point out the only way to\\nsecurity and you will have some faint conception of this spec-\\ntacle.\\nThence ensued the administration of the Lord s Supper. To the\\ncommunion sat down about four hundred persons. It was a mat-\\nter of infinite satisfaction, to see on this occasion the members of\\nthe Methodist and Presbyterian churches united all owning and\\nacknowledging the same God, the same Saviour, the same Sancti-\\nfier, and the same Heaven. We are sorry to add that the Baptists\\nrefused to join whether their objections were reasonably justifiable,\\nI shall not presume to say.\\nThe evening exercises, although greatly interrupted by the in-\\ntemperance of the weather, progressed as usual, until about dark\\nwhen there commenced one of the most sublime, awfully interest-\\ning and glorious scenes which could possibly be exhibited on this\\nside of eternity. The penetrating sighs, and excruciating struggles\\nof those under exercise the grateful exultations of those brought\\nto a sense of their guilty condition, and to a knowledge of the way\\nto salvation mingled with the impressions which are naturally ex-\\ncited by the charms of music and the solemnity of prayer on such\\noccasions and to all this added the nature of the scenery, the dark-\\nness of night and the countenances of the spectators, speaking in\\nterms more expressive than language, the sympathy, the hope and\\nthe fear of their hearts, were sufficient to bow the stubborn neck of\\ninfidelity, silence the tongue of profanity, and melt the heart of cold\\nneglect, though hard as adamant. This scene continued through\\nthe night. Monday morning dawned big with the fate of its im-\\nportance. The morning exercises were conducted as usual. About\\nhalf past seven the assembly met the ministers at the stage, and ser-\\nvice commenced by the Rev. Mr. Waddel. After which ensued\\nsinging, exhorting and a concert of prayer. At length the business\\nclosed with an address, energetic and appropriate, by the Rev.\\nFrancis Cummins. In the course of this day many were stricken,\\nnumbers of whom fell.\\nI cannot but say that the parting was one of the most moving\\nand affecting scenes which presented itself throughout the whole.\\nFamilies, who had never seen each other until they met on the\\nground, would pour forth the tears of sympathy, like streams of\\nwaters many friendships were formed, and many attachments con-\\ntracted, which, although the persons may never meet again, shall\\nnever be dissolved. Not one quarter of an hour before I mounted", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0406.jp2"}, "407": {"fulltext": "KEV. JAMES M GREADY. 407\\nmy horse to come away, I saw one of the most beautiful sights\\nwhich ever mortal beheld. It would not only have afforded pleas-\\nure to the plainest observer, but the profoundest philosopher would\\nhave found it food for his imagination. The case to which I allude\\nwas the exercise of Miss Dean, one of the three sisters who fell\\nnear the close of the work. Her reflections presented mostly objects\\nof pleasure to her view. But sometimes, for the space of a minute,\\nshe would lose them the consequence of which was painful dis-\\ntress. By the very features of her face I could see when her afflic-\\ntive sensations approached, as plain as ever I saw the sun s light\\nobscured by the over-passing of clouds. In her happy moments\\nshe awakened in my recollection Milton s lively picture of Eve\\nwhen in a state of innocence.\\nAnother extraordinary case occurred at the very moment of\\ndeparture. Two men disputing, one for, the ether against the\\nwork, referred their contest to a clergyman of respectability, who\\nhappened to be passing that way. He immediately took hold of\\nthe hand of the unbeliever, and thus addressed him If you were\\nin your heart s desire to wait on the means of grace, God would\\nshow you the truth. You may expect mercy to visit you but re-\\nmember, my hand for it, it will cost you something a stroke would\\nnot now come at a successless hour. Scarcely had the words drop-\\nped from his lips, when the man was on the ground, pleading for\\nan interest in the kingdom of heaven, and begging pardon of God\\nfor his dishonoring him and the cause of religion, through unbelief.\\nI understood the man to be a pious man, and his hesitations of a\\nreligious and conscientious kind. The other men who had been in\\nthe crowd, where many were lying under the operations of the\\nwork, attempted to run off. One, leaving his hat in his haste, ran\\nabout twenty or thirty paces and fell on his face. His shrieks de-\\nclared the terrors and anguish under which he labored. The other\\nran a different course about fifty yards, and fell.\\nThe number of those who were stricken could not be ascer-\\ntained, but I believe it to be much greater than any one would con-\\nceive. On Sabbath night, about twelve or one o clock, I stood\\nalone on a spot whence I could hear and see all over the camp\\nand found that the work was not confined to one, two or three pla-\\nces, but overspread the whole field and in some large crowds the\\nground appeared almost covered. In the course of one single\\nprayer, of duration about ten minutes, twelve persons fell to the\\nground the majority of whom declared, in terms audible and expli-\\ncit,. that they never prayed before.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0407.jp2"}, "408": {"fulltext": "408 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nThere attended on this occasion thirteen Presbyterian preach-\\ners, viz, Messrs. Simpson, Cummins, Davis, Cunningham, Wilson,\\nWaddel, WilHamson, Brown, Kennedy, Gilleland, sen r., M Elhen-\\nney, Dixon and Gilleland, junior; and an unknown number of\\nMethodists and Baptists.\\nThe multitude on this occasion far exceeded anything which had\\ncome under my observation. There w^ere various conjectures of the\\nnumbers present some allowed three, some four, some five, some\\nsix, some seven, and some eight thousand. I had not been in the\\nhabit of seeing such multitudes together, and therefore do not look\\nupon myself capable of reckoning anyw^ays accurately on the sub-\\nject. But I do candidly believe five thousand would not be a vague\\nconjecture. The district of Spartanburgh, where the meeting was\\nheld, contains no less than twelve thousand souls. Men of informa-\\ntion w^ho reside therein, said, to one who might be travelling, the\\ncountry would appear almost depopulated, and hesitated not in the\\nleast to say two thirds of the inhabitants were present. Now sup-\\nposing only one third to have attended, from that district itself,\\nthere would have been four thousand. Besides, there were multi-\\ntudes from the districts of Union, York, Laurens and Greenville\\nNumbers from Pendleton, Abbeville, Chester and New^bury, and\\nsome from Green, Jackson, Elbert and Franklin counties, of the\\nState of Georgia. Of carriages, the number w as about two hundred,\\nincluding wagons and all other carriages.\\nIn a thinking mind, an approach to the spot engendered awful\\nand yet pleasing reflection. The ideas which necessarily struck the\\nmind were, thousands in motion to a point, where to meet, tell,\\nhear, see and feel the mighty power of God. Believe me, sir, no\\ncomposition can exaggerate the spirit of one of these occasions,\\nalthough facts may be misrepresented. For a lively miniature, I\\nrefer you to an extract of a letter, contained in a book lately pub-\\nlished and entitled, Su7~p7isi7ig- Accounts where this expression\\nis used, The slain of the Lord w^ere scattered over the fields.\\nI cannot omit mentioning an idea expressed by Mr. Williamson.\\nAfter taking a view of the general prevalency of dissipation and\\nslothful neglect in religious affairs, he concluded, saying, These\\nworks appear like the last efforts of the Deity to preserve his church,\\nand promote the cause of religion on this earth. To see the bril-\\nliancy and sublimity of this idea, we need only recur to the state of\\nsociety for a few years back especially in the southern States of\\nUnited America, when and where, Satan with all his influence ap-\\npeared to be let loose and was going about like a roaring lion", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0408.jp2"}, "409": {"fulltext": "REV. JAMES M GREADY. 409\\nseeking whom he might devour. This extraordinary work carries\\nin itself, demonstratively, the truth of the Christian religion. Men\\nwho fall, and many there are who have paid no attention to the holy\\nscriptures, yea, even infidels of the deepest dye, cry out their sinful\\nstate by nature, their alienation from God, and man s incapacity\\nto satisfy the justice of the law under which he stands condemned,\\nand of course the absolute necessity of a Redeemer. When re-\\nceiving comfort from this last consideration, I heard none crying for\\nMahomed, Bramma, Grand Lama or Hamed none but Christ was\\ntheir healing balm, in him alone was all reliance fixed, on him\\nalone was all dependence placed.\\nIt would be exceedingly difficult to draw an intelligible repre-\\nsentation of the effects of this work upon the human body. Some\\nare more easily and gently wrought than others some appear\\nwholly wrapped in solitude while others cannot refrain from pour-\\ning out their whole souls in exhortations to those standing round\\ndifferent stages, from mild swoons to convulsive spasms, may be\\nseen the nerves are not unfrequently severely cramped the sub-\\njects generally exhibit appearances as though their very hearts\\nwould burst out of their mouths the lungs are violently agitated,\\nand all accompanied with an exhalation they universally declare\\nthat they feel no bodily pain at the moment of exercise, although\\nsome complain of a sore breast and the effects of a cramping, after\\nthe work is over the pulse of all whom I observed beat quick and\\nregular, the extremities of the body arc sometimes perceptibly cold.\\nIn short, no art or desire would imitate the exercise. No mimic\\nw^ould be able to do justice to the exhibition. This demonstrates\\nthe error of the foolish supposition of its being feigned. I will\\nconclude, my dear Sir, acknowledging that all I have here written\\nis incompetent to give you any complete idea of the work. There-\\nfore to you and all who wish to be informed, I say, come, hear, see,\\nand feel. I am your s, respectfully,\\nEbenezer H. Cummins.\\nAs the attention to religion spread wider, and became more\\ngeneral, the variety and degi-ee of the bodily exercises greatly in-\\ncreased in the Carolinas, and renewedly called the attention of the\\nconsiderate and judicious. The extravagances of some parts\\nof the West never found ihcir way east of the Alleghanies,\\nsucli as running back and forth, barking like a dog, and uttering", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0409.jp2"}, "410": {"fulltext": "410 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\ninhuman sounds, like nothing imaginable. Some individuals, that\\nhad been affected with these extravagances, visited their friends\\neast of the great mountains, and, during the meetings they attend-\\ned, gave some specimens, apparently involuntary, of the manner\\nof these peculiarities happily the example was not contagious.\\nLoss of strength, swoons, outcries, sobs, and groans, and violent\\nspasmodic jerkings of the body, became in a degree common through\\nthe Carol inas.\\nA venerable clergyman now living (1846) was affected by the\\njerks a few times, and the account he gives will probably help to\\na right understanding of those singular affections. He was licensed\\nin the spring of 1801, and went soon after to preach statedly at\\nBethany, in Caswell county, or Rattlesnake, as it was often called\\n(the congregation is not now known by either name, having been\\ndivided into Gilead and Yancey ville) and with it associated Grcers\\nor Upper Hico. The interest on the subject of religion had been\\nfelt through Granville and Caswell. The bodily exercises were\\ncommon, but had not gone to great excess or extravagance. He\\nhad attended a communion season at Bethany on a certain occasion\\nw^ith much enjoyment, and, on his way home to his residence,\\ntarried a night at the house of Mr. James Greer. As the hour of\\nevening worship approached, he felt deeply impressed with a sense\\nof the presence of Almighty God in his holiness and majesty.\\nGod s purity and grace appeared wonderful. This sense increased\\nupon him during worship. After worship, the sense of the presence\\nof a pure and holy God overawed him it seemed to him he should\\nsink under it. He felt astonished that God, such a God, should\\nbe so good to such an unworthy creature. He walked out to get\\nby himself, and started to go across a little piece of corn to a small\\nretired valley. Before he could reach the retirement he was seized\\nin a most surprising manner. Suddenly he began leaping about,\\nfirst forward, then sideways, and sometimes, standing still, would\\nswing backward and forward see-saw fashion. This motion of\\nhis body was both involuntary and irresistible at the commence-\\nment afterwards, there was scarcely a disposition to resist, and\\nin itself the motion was neither painful nor unpleasant. The\\npeople in the house heard the noise, and came running to his relief,\\nand carried him in their arms back to the dwelling. The fit lasted\\nabout an hour, during which time, if the attendants let go their hold,\\nhe would jerk about the room as he liad done in the field. Gra-\\ndually it passed away and he retired to rest, humbled at the exhi-\\nbition he had made.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0410.jp2"}, "411": {"fulltext": "REV. JAMES M GREADY. 411\\nOn the next day he felt more ashamed of the matter, as he had\\nfully believed that, at the first outset at least, the jerks could be\\nresisted. As he rode away, he felt mortified, and wished he had\\ncharged the people where he lodged to make no mention of the\\nmatter, believing that it would make against him, and that he could\\nand would resist them for the future. But, on that very day, while\\nvisiting a neighbor, without any special excitement, talking about\\nthe meeting, he was suddenly seized again, and jerked across the\\nroom, and continued under the influence of the exercise for about\\nfifteen minutes. He went home very much confounded.\\nHe once afterwards had a return of the exercise in the pulpit at\\nHawfields. Mr. Hodge, who had once been the preacher there,\\nand had been so prominent in the revival in the West, was visiting\\nthe congregation. After the services of public worship were con-\\ncluded, sitting with him in the pulpit, he began to inquire of his\\nold friend about the revival in the West. Suddenly the exercises\\ncame on, but soon passed away. He did not then believe them,\\nnor has he since considered them, as being of the nature of true\\nreligion, or as having any necessary connection with it but, judg-\\ning from his own experience, and what he saw in others, he con-\\ncluded there was no capability of resisting them, as they came on,\\nnor any disposition to do so, after they had begun.\\nBy degrees the bodily exercises lost their hold upon the public\\nmind as being a part of religious experience persons who had no\\nsense of religion were seized by them both at places of public\\nworship and while about their ordinary business, and sometimes\\nwere left as unconcerned as ever, and at other times appeared to\\nbe greatly irritated by them and the preachers generally not only\\ndiscountenanced them, but openly opposed and long before the\\nattention to religion ceased, these exercises were confined to a few\\nneighborhoods in North Carolina, and became connected with ir-\\nregularities that required the censure of the church, which in a\\nfew cases was inflicted, as appears from the records of the Synod\\nof the Carolinas for the years 1809 and 1810.\\nAs a specimen of the extent to which the exercises were carried\\nin the. West about the time the Presbyterian ministers set them-\\nselves in opposition, the following narrative or extract from a diary\\nis presented, taken from the Virginia Religious Magazine for\\n1807, published in Lexington, Virginia. The narrative was drawn\\nup by Rev. John Lyle, then living in Kentucky.\\nSaturday, Nov. 6th, 1805.\u00e2\u0080\u0094 I went to the Beach meeting-\\nhouse, where a meeting was appointed by the Presbyterians and", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0411.jp2"}, "412": {"fulltext": "412 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nMethodists, called in the country, the Union Meeting. There I\\nheard a sermon delivered by a Mr. N who has lately been\\nlicensed by the Cumberland Presbytery, and is said to be a man\\nof learning. There was nothing remarkable in his sermon except\\nhis pressing exhortations to the people to pray out, shout, dance,\\nc., in time of divine worship. He told them to shout, to pray\\naloud, or do whatever duty they felt an impression to do. Said he,\\nI believe it will not offend God, and I am sure it will not offend\\nme. The people, though prior to this seemingly careless and in-\\nattentive, were roused to action, shouted, prayed aloud, exhorted,\\nand jerked till near the setting of the sun.\\nI am well aware that it is impossible to describe an assembly\\nthus agitated, so as to give those who have never seen the like, a\\njust and adequate idea of it I would just observe that though I\\nhad been accustomed to seeing strong and indescribable bodily\\nagitations in the upper counties of Kentucky, and had frequently\\nseen the jerks, yet all this observation and experience did not pre-\\npare my mind to behold without trepidation and horror the awful\\nscenes now exhibited before me. The jerks were by far the most\\nviolent and shocking I had ever seen. The heads of the jerking\\npatients flew with wonderous quickness from side to side in va-\\nrious directions, and their necks doubled like a flail in the hands of\\na thresher. Their faces were distorted and black, as if they were\\nstrangling, and their eyes seemed to flash horror and distraction.\\nNumbers of them roared out in sounds the most terrific. The\\npeople camped in wagons and tents round the stand. I returned\\nto the Rev. William McGee s.\\nThe like scenes were expected the next day. Mr. Stone, the\\nleader of the New Lights, was there, but was not permitted to\\npreach. Such scenes as these brought the bodily exercise into\\nentire disrepute with the sober and sedate, and the Presbyterian\\nChurch generally and the work of revival went on without these\\nwhere they were vigorously opposed.\\nSuch scenes never prevailed in North Carolina the nearest\\napproach was in one neighborhood in Lincoln County, to which\\nsufficient reference is made in the minutes of the Synod. These\\nthings arc recorded, both as matters of historical fact, and as warn-\\ning against yielding to irregularities, however specious their ap-\\npearance.\\nThe revival in North Carolina, separated from all these objec-\\ntionable things, was extensive and most salutary in its effects in\\nreforming the life and elevating religious and moral principle, and\\npromoting the domestic and civil welfare.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0412.jp2"}, "413": {"fulltext": "REV. JAMES M GREADY. 413\\nWe have no written account of the progress of the revival in\\nthe lower part of the State, drawn up by the hand of one of the\\nactors. In default of this account, which would have been highly\\nprized, we are guide^l by the accounts from other sources, and\\nparticularly by the statements of Dr. Hall, the author of the\\npamphlet, which makes a part of this chapter. He visited the\\nbounds of Fayettevillc Presbytery, and made report to Synod in the\\nyear 1810. From these sources it appears that the revival spread\\nrapidly and most extensively through the Scotch settlements that\\nthe bodily exercises prevailed to some degree for a time, but never\\nreached the objectionable height they did in some places in the\\nWest, and were probably more circumscribed than in the upper\\ncountry. The ministers that were living in that section of the\\nState at that time, were Samuel Stanford, who is reported in the\\nrecords of Synod for 1799, as preaching on Black River, and\\nBrown, Marsh, Angus, M Diarmid, at Barbacue Bluff and McCoy s\\nJohn Gillespie, at Centre, Laurel Hill and Raft Swamp Robert\\nTate, South Washington and Rockfish. Murdoch McMillan and\\nMalcolm M Nair were licensed in 1801, and reported as ordained\\nin 1803. Nearly all of these were young men and Mr. Hall\\ntestifies that they were active, laborious and successful in their\\nMaster s work. The existing churehes were greatly enlarged, and\\nnew ones formed, so that previous to 1812, the ministers and\\nchurches of the Scotch settlements, and those between them and\\nthe Ocean, were sufficiently numerous to form a Presbytery.\\nSome eminently useful ministers in this work had but compara-\\ntively a short race, as M Nair others are living to this day, as the\\nvenerable Robert Tate.\\nAs the fruits of the revival, many ministers of the gospel were\\nraised up two men in the middle age left their occupations and\\nprepared for the ministry, and became eminently useful. One of\\nthem, Mr. Peacock, died in the year 1830; the other, Mr. Mcln-\\ntyf e, who commenced his preparations for the ministry in his forty-\\nfifth year, still lives, and is able occasionally to preach, having\\ncontinued his most active ministerial life till within a few years.\\nThis is noticed by Mr. Hall in an honorable manner.\\nThroughout Carolina, wherever the revival prevailed, the com-\\nmunity received unspeakable blessings, and the church, in suc-\\nceeding ages, can but remember with thankfulness, the mercy of\\nGod, and bear in her heart and preserve in her records the names\\nof men whom God honored as the instruments of so many blessings\\nto their fellow-men.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0413.jp2"}, "414": {"fulltext": "414 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nCHAPTER XXVIII.\\nREV. HUMPHREY HUNTER AND THE CHURCHES OF STEELE CREEK,\\nGOSHEN, AND UNITY.\\nHumphrey Hunter was one of those men, who, having suffered\\nand fought bravely in the war of American Independence, gave\\nthe strength of their manhood and the ripened experience of their\\nage, to proclaiming the gospel of everlasting deliverance from sin\\nand misery by the Lord Jesus Christ. Drawn by the excitement\\nof the occasion, he mingled with the crowd that in May, 1775,\\nlistened to the Declaration of Independence in Charlotte, and\\ncarefully preserved a copy of that memorable document, the pio-\\nneer of Declarations of Independence, for the benefit of his\\nchildren and of posterity. He joined in the shout of approval\\nwhen Col. Polk read the paper from the court-house steps, and\\nwas among the foremost to redeem the pledge so solemnly given,\\nof life, and fortune, and most sacred honor, by taking arms in\\nthe defence of liberty, and suffering captivity and wounds in the\\nsacred cause. All his matured years were given to preaching\\nthe gospel of our Lord. His first services were rendered in\\nSouth Carolina. From thence he removed to Lincoln county, in\\nNorth Carolina, and took charge of the congregations of Goshen\\nand Unity, and some time after extended his services to Steele\\nCreek, one of the oldest congregations in the State, bordering on\\nSugar Creek (which embraced Charlotte) on the southwest.\\nGoshen became a preaching-place anterior to Unity, and Steele\\nCreek long before either.\\nFrom the fact that in 1776 a call was brought into the Synod\\nof New York and Philadelphia from Steele \u00c2\u00a9reek and Providence,\\nit is probable that the church on Steele Creek was organized by\\nMessrs. Elihu Spencer and Alexander McWhorter, who were\\nsent by the Synod in 1764 to the back part of North Carolina, to\\naid the people in organizing churches, settling their boundaries,\\nand taking proper steps to obtain regular pastoral services. In\\n1765, the Synod appointed Rev. Messrs. Kerr, Duffield, Ramsay,\\nDavid Caldwell, Latta, and McWhorlcr, to spend each half a", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0414.jp2"}, "415": {"fulltext": "REV. HUMPHREY HUNTER. 415\\nyear in the vacant congregations of Carolina. In the next year\\nthe call for the services of Mr. Kerr is sent to Synod.\\nLong previous to that time there was occasional preaching on\\nSteele Creek, by missionaries and travelling preachers, as McAden,\\nwhile those who were willing to ride the distance of from six to\\nsixteen miles, could attend on the preaching at Sugar Creek.\\nIn the early settlements, fifteen and sixteen miles were often\\npassed over to attend the sanctuary on a Sabbath morning and\\nas many more in the evening, to return to the secluded forest\\nhomes of the scattered inhabitants that ultimately formed Steele\\nCreek and Providence churches, whose nearest regular preaching\\nwas at Sugar Creek. The settlement of all these congregations\\ncommenced about the same time, Sugar Creek and Rocky River\\ntaking the precedence somewhat in point of time, and very par-\\nticularly in obtaining the services of a settled pastor.\\nIn 1767, the Rev. Robert Henry, the first settled pastor on Cub\\nCreek, Charlotte county, Virginia, having left his charge in Vir-\\nginia, accepted a call from Steele- Creek and Providence in the\\nmysterious Providence of God, he closed his life that year.\\nThe Rev. Dr. McRee, so long pastor of Centre, spent some\\ntwenty years of his life in Steele Creek, taking his residence there\\nin 1778 and leaving it in 1797, A more particular account of him\\nwill be given under the head of Centre congregation. Between\\nhis service and the time of Mr. Henry, the congregation does not\\nappear to have had a settled minister, unless Mr. Reese was occu-\\npied a few years with Steele Creek and Providence. He was\\npreaching in Mecklenburg about the commencement of the Revo-\\nlution, and used his pen for his country.\\nYou may find Steele Creek church on the road from Camden,\\nSouth Carolina, through Lincoln to Tennessee, some ten miles\\nsouthwest from Charlotte, and some five or six south of Tucka-\\nsege ford. As you go up from Camden, you will pass the spacious\\nchurch on the left hand but whichever way you may be passing\\nyou will not mistake the low wooden house, the second upon the\\nsame site, with the old grave-yard, a few steps to the east, filled\\nwith monuments, and the new yard on the west across the great\\nroad, with a few graves, the chosen resting-place of a large con-\\ngregation.\\nW^ould you see the records of Steele Creek She has no his-\\ntory. None of her females conversant with events of thrilling\\ninterest, when Steele Creek was the track of armies in the Revolu-\\ntionary struggle, has, like the old lady of Poplar Tent, committed", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0415.jp2"}, "416": {"fulltext": "416 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nto writing the circumstances peculiar to the congregation, whose\\nrecital shall warm the heart of every one who traces his line of de-\\nscent from the actors in these stirring and often bloody scenes.\\nHad some one called their attention, like the Pastor of Poplar\\nTent, to the difference between traditionary story growing more\\nand more faint and uncertain with passing years, and the written\\nrecord that may remain to all time, in all probability some of the\\nladies of the past generation would have prevented our saying\\nSteele Creek has no history.\\nBut she has records. Not written with pen and ink, but graven\\nin the enduring rock, records brief, concise, numerous, and cha-\\nracteristic. With the ever to be commended practice of gathering\\nthe remains of the dead to the sepulchres of their fathers, in the\\nenclosure near the place of worship, securely walled in, sacred as\\nthe place of graves, unexposed to the plough of the stranger or the\\ncold-hearted descendant, this congregation has gone farther and\\nexcelled their neighbors, in erecting those monumental stones, that\\nshall tell what people and families have once been active in the\\nbusiness of life on the surrounding plantations, have mingled in\\nsocial intercourse, and in the worship of God, in that decaying\\nhouse, have tasted of the sweets and bitterness of life, then given\\nplace to others, soon to vanish away before the infants of to-\\nday. Wave after wave passes on, and those brief records and\\nenduring stones tell where they brake on the shore of eternity.\\nWere these that worshipped here more reverential of the dead\\nor more affectionate in attachments unsevered by the grave or\\nmore abundant in resources to procure what gentle-hearted poverty\\nmight sigh for in vain, a monument, or tablet, or grave-stone\\na monument of the dead or was it simply that their habitations\\nwere many miles of weary hauling^ nearer the market and the\\nworkshop\\nWill you walk among these tombs Perhaps pride and vaiiily\\nshall be humbled, worldliness may get a death-blow and the\\nheart go away chastened from the perusal of these monumental\\nstones pointing faith to the skies, and cheerful under the provi-\\ndence of God that has not yet consigned us to the silent abodes.\\nLet us enter by this gate, in the west wall, near the church, and\\nadvancing a few paces northeastwardly, read the brief and only\\nrecord of one that shed his blood in the battle of Camden", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0416.jp2"}, "417": {"fulltext": "REV. HUMPHREY HUNTER. 417\\nSacred to the Memory of\\nJohn McDowell,\\nwho departed this life July 30th, 1795.\\nAged 52 years.\\nAn unexceptionable character,\\nin whose death\\nhis family, his neighborhood,\\nthe State, and Ihe Church,\\nsustained a loss.\\nIn that unfortunate battle in which Gates was defeated and De\\nKalb slain, this man received three wounds, the pains of which\\nnever left him, and went with the honorable scars to his grave.\\nTwo facts about this man are of enduring interest, that he was a\\nChristian, and a soldier of the Revolution, that poured out blood\\nand carried wounds for his country. One is recorded here, the\\nrecord was too brief to make mention of the other. Would that\\nsome hand that can guide the iron-pen would fill out this record\\nand go on through this yard, and throughout the whole community\\nof Carolina, and tell to posterity the names, and where lies the\\ndust of the men who suffered in the Revolution how it would\\ncatch a stranger s eye how it would throb the heart of a descend-\\nant, travelling from the far South or West to visit the sepulchre of\\nhis ancestor\\nIt is the fortune of war, said Captain McDowell, of the\\narmy of His Majesty George III., while plundering this man s\\nhouse, in a foraging party, during the brief sojourn of Cornwallis\\nin Charlotte in the year 1780. Is it soldier-like to plunder a\\nhelpless family so, and leave us nothing said the wife and\\nmother. But, madam, we must have something to eat, and\\nthese rebels won t bring it in. And have you no women\\nand children at home? What is your name, madam?\\nMcDowell is our name. McDowell that is my name\\nwhere are you from Our family came from Scotland, Sir.\\nAye and very likely then ye are kin of mine I have some\\nhere in America. Calling in his men, saying they had got enough\\nfrom that house, he added, An likely ye have some of your\\nfamily amongst the rebels but it is the fortune of war. Good-\\nbye it is the fortune of war,\\nCarried these scars from the battle-Jield to his grave How\\nthat deed chiselled in this stone would move the heart of every pas-\\nsenger. And if the actions of the dead were briefly hinted at upon\\ntheir tomb-stones, how coming generations would read in the en-\\nclosure at Sugar Creek, Abraham Alexander, Elder in the\\n27", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0417.jp2"}, "418": {"fulltext": "418 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nChurch, and President of the Convention, May 20th, 1775 and\\nin Hopewell, near the Arma Libertatis of Bradley, Davidson fell\\nat Coxoarts Ford, resisting the Invasion of 1781 and in Bethany,\\nHall, Captain of a Company, and Chaplain to the Regiment in\\nactual service in the Revolution and as they read feel the unut-\\nterable emotions of a soul stirred up to deeds of excellence by the\\nmemory of these worthies, the like of whom the world cannot soon\\nsee again.\\nMen begin to trace their origin to the emigration from Ireland\\nwith conscious exultation and the actors, and the deeds, and the\\nvery places of Revolutionary events are invested with a constantly\\nincreasing interest. Where are they 1 is the inquiry of the patri-\\notic and the young and could this money-seeking age but antici-\\npate the eagerness with which the coming generations will search\\nfor the tombs and the battle-fields, and the scenes of patriotic ex-\\nploits on the line of march from Camden to Guilford, it would\\nblush.\\nBut look around a little, see this peculiar fashion of these records\\nof the dead, which mark the period immediately following the\\nRevolution they are made with raised letters, and contrast with\\nthose less shapely older, and these smoother new ones, that are\\ndeeply chiselled. The very fashion of the monuments proclaims\\nthat we are in a changing world. You may count the generations,\\nfrom the low and rudely sculptured head-stones of the old settlers,\\nthrough the more erect and stately, and the embossed letters, to\\nthe polished marble of to-day. There is one class peculiar, and\\nnot unpleasing. On a single head-stone, in parallel columns, are\\nthe short record of man and wife joined in life, joined in death,\\njoined in the recollection of the living, and in the hopes of eternity,\\nthey arc not separated in the grave or the monuments of the tomb.\\nYou may see one erected by a surviving partner, in which the\\ncolumn for the dead, filled up, stands waiting for the inscription that\\ndeath shall put upon the other.\\nNone of these monuments have stood a century. Very many,\\nwhose shape and workmanship tell you they have a claim to be\\nnumbered among the oldest in this yard, are to the memory of\\nlittle children. As in actual life, more have died in infancy than\\nin old age so here, in the early times of this congregation, more\\nmonuments were raised for the young than for the old, and most\\nfor infants. Did these people love their parents less or was it the\\ntender aifection of faith, softening the hearts of emigrants and their\\nchildren, and protecting from the intrusion of careless feet, and", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0418.jp2"}, "419": {"fulltext": "REV. HUMPHREY HUNTER. 419\\nlarger sepulchres, the little graves, where slept the sweet flowers,\\nplucked so soon away, not to perish, but to bloom in heaven for\\never Religion is amiable, faith is lovely and Christ has bound\\nthe Christian heart to heaven more strongly by the little ones he\\nhas gathered in his arms and blessed. And when did the departure\\nof threescore years and ten so open the fountain of tears, as when\\nthe little one has gone away What multitudes have said, in bitter\\ntears, I will go down into the grave to my child, mourning.\\nWherever you turn, you see the influence of the continually\\nmoulding power of poetry and music. How deep into the heart\\nthe sacred songs of a worshipping congregation, sung by fathers\\nand children and great-grandchildren, shoot their influence, and\\nmingle with the springs of thought, and carry along the rhythm of\\nthe poetry and the cadence of the song, sacred from immemorial\\ntime. Read this\\nIn memory of\\nMargaret Gilmor,\\nwho died March 30th, 1805.\\nA good economist through life.\\nIn all respects was she\\nA tender mother, virtuous wife.\\nDeceased 3 score 3.\\nAnd this on the tomb of a young person\\nStop, careless youth, and read,\\nAnd as you read consider\\nHow soon the worm may feed\\nOn you and 1 together.\\nYou feel at once the cadence and rhyme of David s Psalms in\\nmetre, as sung in times past by the churches in Scotland, and by\\nmany still in America.\\nMrs. Alexander, of Poplar Tent, in her Birthday Meditations,\\neverywhere shows that the Bible gave her the truths for a foun-\\ndation, her catechism, the framework of her thoughts, and Watts\\nthe peculiar fashion. Watts s Psalms and Hymns have been sung\\nthese sixty years or more in Poplar Tent and the version of\\nRouse is still sung part of every Sabbath in public worship in\\nSteele Creek.\\nOf the four ministers laid in the yard, three were of the Seced-\\ning Church and congregation, as they are called, whose place of\\nworship, called Little Steele Creek, is but a short distance to the\\nsouth. The congregations are much intermingled, and both have\\nretained a partiality for David s Psalms in metre.\\nIt is more than probable that all the congregations of the Scotch", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0419.jp2"}, "420": {"fulltext": "420 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nand Irish origin would, in the southern and southwestern States,\\nhave become one body after the Revolution, having few causes of\\ndivision, and many to draw them into closer union, could they\\nhave agreed upon their Psalmody, or used with each other the\\nkindness and discretion that has been, and now is, exercised in\\nSteele Creek. In some places the ineradicable prejudices of the old,\\nthat had sung, as their fathers did, Psalms of sacred melody, till\\nthey had become sweet to their ears and sweeter to their hearts,\\nwere not dealt with as tenderly as they might have been, in what\\nseemed their unreasonableness in opposing all improvement as in-\\nnovation. In other cases the opposition to the use of Watts, or\\nany more modern versification, was carried to a degree of bitter-\\nness unbecoming the cause. In consequence, many congrega-\\ntions were split, and some that had been, and still are, reckoned\\nPresbyterians, were found arrayed under the name of Seceder or\\nAssociate, not in war, but in self-defence.\\nThe sacred songs of a congregation, and the tunes chosen for\\ntheir public worship, are a type of the piety of the people. The\\nPresbyterian church has happily retrograded for the last few\\nyears, and sought for old paths, and the good way, to find rest.\\nHad not the Assembly afforded so excellent and grave a collection\\nof Psalms and Hymns for public worship, the ebbing tide would\\nnot have stopped at Watts s Version, it would have retreated fur-\\nther, and old Rouse would have been sung again in many con-\\ngregations. Many hymns had crept into use, as profane to the\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2ears of multitudes of the pious, and as indissolubly connected\\nwith irreverent thoughts, as in the minds of many the organ is\\nwith high church notions and all papistrie,^ and the flute and\\nthe violin with all revelry. Congregations have been rent by an\\nattempted change of their psalmody, and many more that now\\nseem firmly united might be rent asunder by a hymn book, or a\\nflute, or an organ.\\nOf the four ministers that lie in this yard, two were brothers\\nthey lie side by side under one broad tablet, Francis and James\\nPringle. The latter was pastor of the Seceder church, on Steele\\nCreek, and the former of a church in Ohio. Francis died on a\\nvisit to his brother, on the 15th of March, 1818, in the fourth\\nyear of his ministry, and the twenty-ninth year of his age James\\non the 28tli of the succeeding October, in the fifth year of his\\nministry, and the thirtieth year of his age. The two bereaved\\ncongregations united and erected one broad, white, marble slab, to\\ncover the graves of the two pastors, united in their infancy and", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0420.jp2"}, "421": {"fulltext": "REV. HUMPHREY HUNTER. 421\\nyouth, united in their rehgion, undivided in death, and the hope\\nof a glorious resurrection.\\nOn the numerous monuments around you iftay read the names\\nof the old families that formed the band of emigrants to this novv^\\npopulous neighborhood; Neely, Hart, Porter, Bigham, Sloan,\\nM Dowell, Grier, Herron, Vance, Davis, Tagart and Allen,\\nMany of these names are found among the early settlements in\\nthe Valley of Virginia, w^hich were formed a short time previously\\nto this on Steele Creek.\\nLet us now turn to the monument of the patriot Humphrey\\nHunter, near the Session-house on the southwestern corner and\\non which headstone, read\\nSACRED\\nto the memory of the\\nRev. Humphrey Hunter,\\nwho departed this life August 21st,\\n1S27, in the 73d year of his age.\\nHe was a native of Ireland, and\\nEmigrated to America at an early\\nperiod of his life. He was one of those\\nwho early promoted the cause of\\nfreedom in Mecklenburg county,\\nMay 20th, 1775, and subsequently\\nbore an active part in securing\\nthe Independence of his country.\\nFor nearly 3S years he labored\\nas a faithful and assiduous\\nAmbassador of Christ, strenuously\\nenforcing the necessity of repentance,\\nand pointing oui the terms of Salvation.\\nAs a parent he was kind and affectionate\\nas a friend warm and sincere and as a\\nMinister persuasive and convincing.\\nReared by the people of Steele Creek church.\\nMr. Hunter undoubtedly merited all that is said of him on the\\nmonument. Of that race of people of whom Gordon in his His-\\ntory of Ireland sa5rs so great and wide was the discontent, that\\nmany thousands of the Protestants emigrated from those parts of\\nUlster to the American settlements, where they soon appeared in\\narms against the British government and contributed powerfully\\nby their zeal and valor, to the separation of the colonies from the\\nempire of Great Britain. Of whom also, Col. Tarleton in the His-\\ntory of his campaigns in 1780 and 1781, speaking of the first irrup\\ntion of the British troops under Lord Rawdon, into the Waxhaw\\nsettlement, on the borders of North Carolina the sentiments of", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0421.jp2"}, "422": {"fulltext": "422 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nthe inhabitants did not correspond with his Lordship s expecta-\\ntions he then learned, what experience confirmed, that the Irish\\nwere the most averse of all the settlers to the British government\\nin America. He was born on the 14th of May, 1755, in the\\nvicinity of Londonderry, in the North of Ireland, the native place\\nof his father. His paternal grandmother was from Glasgow, Scot-\\nland and his maternal from Brest, in France. The blood of the\\nScotch and the Huguenot was blended in Ireland, and the de-\\nscendants emigrated to America and flourished in the soil of Caro-\\nlina.\\nDeprived by death of his father in his fourth year, young\\nHunter embarked at Londonderry with his widowed mother for\\nCharleston, S. C, on the 3d of May, 1759, on board the ship\\nHelena. Arriving on the 27th of August, the family in a few\\ndays proceeded to Mecklenburg county, North Carolina, where\\nthe mother purchased land in the Poplar Tent congregation, and\\nremained for life. As the enjoyment of civil and religious liberty\\nwas one of the principal causes of his mother s emigration, it is\\nnot wonderful that young Hunter grew up with a spirit jealous of\\nencroachment from the English crown.\\nFrom the time of his reaching Mecklenburg till his twentieth\\nyear, little is known of him. We are left to the conjec-\\nture that he grew up familiar with all the labors and privations\\nof a frontier life, by which he became fitted to endure the fatigues\\nand sufferings of a military expedition.\\nHe attended the convention in Mecklenburg, May 20th, 1775,\\nas one of the numerous crowd of spectators assembled on that\\nexciting occasion. In his account of the meeting prefixed to his\\ncopy of the Declaration of Independence, he thus writes con-\\ncerning the battle of Lexington, which took place on the 19th of\\nApril That was a wound of a deepening gangrenous nature,\\nnot to be healed without amputation. Intelligence of the affair\\nspeedily spread abroad, yea flew, as if on the wings of the wind\\ncollecting a storm. No sooner had it reached Mecklenburg than\\nan ardent, patriotic fire glowed almost in every breast it was not\\nto be confined it burst into a flame it blazed through every\\ncomer of the country. Communications from one to another\\nwere made with great facility. Committees were held in various\\nneighborhoods every man was a politician. Death rather than\\nslavery, was the voice comparatively of all.\\nSoon after the Declaration of Independence, a regiment was\\nraised in Mecklenburg, under Col. Thomas Folk, and Col. Adam", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0422.jp2"}, "423": {"fulltext": "REV. HUMPHREY HUNTER. 423\\nAlexander, to march against some tories who were embodied in\\nthe lower part of the State. Mr. Hunter went as a private in\\nthe company of Capt. Charles Polk, nephew of Col, Thomas\\nPolk. The tories dispersed at the approach of this force, and the\\nregiment speedily returned without bloodshed or violence.\\nMr. Hunter then commenced his classical education at Clio s\\nNursery, in Rowan county (now Iredell), under the instruction of\\nRev. James Hall. The following certificates, preserved by Mr,\\nHunter, show the order of the congregation, and the care with\\nwhich the morals of youth were watched over by church oificers\\nand instructors in schools. The first appears to have been required\\nfor his honorable standing at Clio s Nursery\\nThis is to certify, that the Bearer, Humphrey Hunter, has\\nlived in the Bounds of this Congregation upwards of four years,\\nand has Behaved himself Inoffensively, Not being Guilty of any\\nImmoral Conduct known to us, Exposing him to Church Censure,\\nand is free from public Scandal. Given under our hands at\\nPoplar Tent, this 18th Ruling j^R^^f\\nday of October, 1778. Elders,^ Robert Harris,\\nWhen General Rutherford collected a brigade from Mecklen-\\nburg, Rowan, and Guilford counties, to repel the aggressions of\\nthe Cherokee Indians, Mr. Hunter received the commission of\\nlieutenant under Captain Rob t Mayben, in one of t]ie three com-\\npanies of cavalry that formed part of the corps. The campaign was\\nsuccessful the Indian forces were scattered, and their chiefs\\ntaken.\\nAfter this campaign Mr. Hunter resumed his classical studies\\nat Queen s Museum, in Charlotte, under the care of Dr. McWhor-\\nter, who had removed from New Jersey to take charge of that in-\\nstitution, with flattering prospects. Of the moral and religious\\ncharacter of the young man, the following certificate in the hand-\\nwriting of his instructor is testimony, viz,\\nThat the bearer, Humphrey Hunter, has continued a student\\nin Clio s Nursery from August, 1778, till last October that he\\napplied to his studies with diligence was admitted to the sacra-\\nment of the Lord s Supper in Bethany Congregation has during\\nthe aforesaid Time conducted himself as a good member both of\\nreligious and civil Society, and is hereby well recommend[ed] to\\nthe Regard of any Christian Community where Divine Providence\\nmay order his Lot, is certified by\\nBethany, Jan. 12, 1780. Jas. Hall, V.D M", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0423.jp2"}, "424": {"fulltext": "424 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nIn the summer of 1780, Liberty Hall Academy, or Queen s\\nMuseum, as it was originally named, was broken up by the ap-\\nproach of the British army under Lord Cornwallis, after the sur-\\nrender of Charleston, and the massacre of Buford s regiment on\\nthe Waxhaw, and the course of study never resumed under the\\ndirection of Dr. McWhorter, who returned to New Jersey. Upon\\nthe breaking up of the College, the younger students were com-\\nmended to their parents and guardians, and the older were urged\\nto take the field in the cause of their country It is not to be sup-\\nposed that young Hunter required much urging to take up arms\\nwith his fellow-citizens of Mecklenburg, who five years before\\nhad pledged their lives and their honor. Upon the orders\\nof General Rutherford to the battalions of the western counties of\\nthe State, a brigade assembled at Salisbury. For the first three\\nweeks, Mr. Hunter acted as commissary, and afterwards as\\nlieutenant in the company of Captain Thomas Givens. Having\\nscoured the tory settlement on the north-east side of the Yadkin,\\nthe forces under General Rutherford joined the army of General\\nGates at Cheraw.\\nOn the morning of the 1 6th of August, the unfortunate battle of\\nCamden took place by the mutual surprise of the marching armies\\nand the forces under Gates were completely routed. General\\nRutherford was wounded and taken prisoner, with many of his\\nmen. Mr. Hunter, soon after his surrender as prisoner of war,\\nwitnessed the death of the Baron De Kalb. He tells us, he saw\\nthe Baron, without suite or aide, and apparently separated from his\\ncommand, ride facing the enemy. The British soldiers clapping\\ntheir hands on their shoulders, in reference to his epaulettes,\\nshouted, a General, a rebel General Immediately a man on\\nhorseback (not Tarleton) met him, and demanded his sword. The\\nBaron, with apparent reluctance, presented the hilt; but drawing\\nback, said in French, Are you an officer, sir His antagonist,\\nperhaps not understanding his question, with an oath, more sternly\\ndemanded his sword. The Baron dashed from him, disdaining, as\\nis supposed, to surrender to any but an officer, and rode in front of\\nthe British line, with his hand extended. The cry along the line of,\\nA rebel General, was speedily followed by a volley, and after\\nriding some twenty or thirty rods, the Baron fell. He was im-\\nmediately raised to his feet, stripped of his hat, coat, and neck-\\ncloth, and placed with his hands resting on the end of a wagon.\\nHis body had been pierced with seven balls. While standing in\\nthis situation, the blood streaming through his shirt, Cornwallis,", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0424.jp2"}, "425": {"fulltext": "REV. HUMPHREY HUNTER. 425\\nwith his suite, rode up and being told that the wounded man was\\nDe Kalb, he addressed him I am sorry, sir, to see you not\\nsorry that you are vanquished, but that you are so severely\\nwounded. Having given orders to an officer to administer to the\\nnecessities of the wounded man as far as possible, the British\\nGeneral rode on to secure his victory and in a little time the\\nbrave and generous De Kalb, who had seen service in the armies\\nof France, and had embarked in the cause of the American States,\\nbreathed his last.\\nAfter seven days confinement in a prison-yard in Camden, Mr.\\nHunter was taken, with about fifty officers, to Orangeburg, S. C,\\nwhere he remained without hat or coat until Friday, the 1 3th of\\nNovember, about three months from the time of his captivity. On\\nthat day he went to visit a friendly lady, who had promised him\\na homespun coat. On his way he was met by a horseman of Col.\\nFisher s command, who accused him of being beyond the lines,\\nand sternly ordered him back to the station threatening him with\\nconfinement, and trial for breach of his parole. Hunter explained,\\nand apologized, and promised, but all to no purpose. To the\\nstation take the road Up the road went the rebel whig, sour\\nand reluctant, and made indignant by the frequent goading with\\nthe point of the tory royalist s sword. Passing a large fallen\\npine, from which the limbs had been burned, he suddenly leaped\\nthe trunk. The horseman fired one of his pistols, missed his\\naim, and leaped his horse after him. Hunter adroitly leaped the\\nother side the trunk, and began throwing at the horseman the pine\\nknots that lay thick around. The second pistol was discharged,\\nbut without effect. By a blow of a well-aimed pine knot the horse-\\nman was brought to the ground, and disarmed by his prisoner.\\nHunter returned the tory his sword, on condition that he should\\nnever, on any condition, make known that any of the prisoners had\\ncrossed the forbidden line, or any way transgressed, promising\\nhimself to keep the whole matter of the late rencontre an inviolable\\nsecret.\\nOn the following Sabbath a citation was issued by Col. Fisher,\\ndirecting all militia prisoners to appear at the Court-House by 12\\no clock on Monday, The affair had been discovered. During\\nthe contest, the horse galloped off to the station with the saddle\\nand holsters empty, and when the dismounted rider appeared a\\nlittle time after with the bruises of the pine knots too visible to be\\ndenied, the curious inquiries that followed, baffled all his efforts at\\nconcealment it was soon noised abroad that one or more of the", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0425.jp2"}, "426": {"fulltext": "426 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nprisoners had broken parole and attacked an officer. The report\\nreaching the Colonel s ears, the order was issued for their appear-\\nance at the Court-House. On Sabbath night, Hunter and a few\\nothers, expecting close confinement would follow their assembling\\non Monday noon, seized and disarmed the guard and escaped. He\\nwas nine nights in making his way back to Mecklenburg, lying by\\nduring the day to avoid the patroles of the British, and sustaining\\nhimself upon the greenest of the ears of corn he could gather\\nfrom the unharvested fields.\\nIn a few days after his return home, he again joined the army,\\nand became a lieutenant of cavalry under Col. Henry Hampton,\\nand attached to the regiment under Col. Henry Lee, received a\\nwound in the battle at the Eutaw Springs, where so much personal\\nbravery was displayed. His military services closed with that\\ncampaign and he returned home with a good name, his bravery\\nunquestioned and his integrity unsullied.\\nHe resumed his classical studies at the school taught by the\\nRev. Robert Archibald, near Poplar Tent, as appears by the fol-\\nlowing certificate, in the irregular hand and crooked lines of his\\npreceptor, which is the only evidence at hand of the classical\\nschool in that congregation immediately after the war.\\nMecklenburg, St. N. Carolina,\\nThis is to certify, that the bearer, Humphrey Hunter, has\\nbeen some years at this school in the capacity of a student; and\\nduring the term has conducted himself in a sober, genteel and\\nChristian manner and we recommend him as a youth of good\\ncharacter, to any public seminary where Divine Providence may\\ncast his lot.\\nCertified and signed by order of the trustees, this 3d day of\\nNov., 1785.\\nRobert Archibald, V.D.M.\\nThis certificate of character appears to have been given as a\\nrequisite for holding his standing at Mount Zion College, his Alma\\nMater. The following from the hand of Mr. Archibald was also\\ngiven at the same time, and probably for the same purpose.\\nMecklenburg, State of North Carolina.\\nThis is to certify that the bearer, Humphrey Hunter, has\\nlived in the bounds of this congregation from his Infancy, and be-\\nhaved himself in a sober and Christian manner, is in full com-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0426.jp2"}, "427": {"fulltext": "REV. HUMPHREY HUNTER. 427\\nmunion with the church, and clear of all public scandal known to\\nus and we recommend him to the care of any Christian society\\nwhere God in his providence may cast his lot. Certified and\\nsigned by order of sessions, at Poplar Tent, this 3d of November,\\n1785.\\nRoBT. Archibald, V.D.M.\\nDuring the summer of 1785 he was entered as a student of\\nMount Zion College, at Winnsborough, in South Carolina, which\\nafter the war for a time supplied the place of Liberty Hall, or\\nQueen s Museum, at Charlotte, in completing the classical educa-\\ntion of young men desirous of entering upon professional life.\\nThe following is a copy of his degree, granted by the trustees\\nof that institution, which has long since passed away, after having\\nbeen for a time a shining light directing in the path of science and\\nliterature, Alumni that have honored their Alma Mater and the\\nchurch, men in whom any institution may have gloried. The\\noriginal is in beautiful German Text.\\npr^fectus et curatores\\ncollegii montis sionis,\\nOmnibus et singulis ad quos haec literae pervenerint.\\nSalutem in Domini.\\nNotum sit quod nobis placet Auctoritate publico Diplomate\\nnobis commissa, Humfredum Hunter, candidatum primum in\\nArlibus Graduum competcntem examine sufl ciente previo approba-\\ntum Titulo graduque Artium libcralium Baccalaurei adornare.\\nIn cujus Rei Testimonium Literis Sigillo Collegii munitis nomina\\nsubscripsimus.\\nThomas H. McCaule, Prof.-l.\\nJohn Winn,\\nOHNWINN, T^,^,,,y\\nJames Craig, S\\nDatum in Aula Collegii, apud Winnsburgium, in Carolina Me-\\nridionali, quarto Nonas Julii, Anno Arce Christi millesimo septua-\\ngentesimo et octogesimo septimo.\\nHaving pursued the study of theology about two years, under\\nthe Presbytery of South Carolina, he received license to preach\\nthe gospel, in the following words, viz.\\nBullock s Creek, Oct. 15th, 1789.\\nThe Presbytery having examined Mr. Humphrey Hunter on", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0427.jp2"}, "428": {"fulltext": "428 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nthe Latin and Greek languages, the sciences and divinity, and\\nbeing well satisfied with his moral and religious character, and his\\nknowledge of the languages, sciences, and divinity, do license him\\nto preach the everlasting gospel of Jesus Christ, and affection-\\nately recommend him to our vacancies.\\nJames Edmunds, ModV.\\nRobert Hall, Preshyt. Clerk.\\nA call, in the usual form of the Confession of Faith, was made\\nout for Mr. Hunter, from the congregations of Hopewell, on Jef-\\nfrey s Creek, and Aimwell, on Pee Dee, in South Carolina, and\\nsigned the 1st day of October, 1791, by the following names\\nThomas Wickham, Gavin Witherspoon, John Ervin, L. Derkins,\\nHugh Ervin, Thos. Cann, Jerem. Gurley, Aaron Gasque, Wm.\\nStone, John Gregg, Joseph Burch, Hance Davis, Joseph Jelly,\\nHugh Muldrow, Jas. Greer, John Carson, W. Flagler, Wm. Gregg,\\nJames Thompson,^James Hudson, Joseph Gregg, Thos. Hudson,\\nJohn Cooper, David Bigem, John Orr, James Orr, J. Baxter, Wm.\\nWilson, Henry Futhey, G. Bigham, Alexr. Pettigrew, Wm. Mul-\\ndrow, J. Muldrow, jr., James Cole, John McRee, John Wither-\\nspoon, Thomas Ca^ady, Robert Gregg.\\nProbably not a man that signed the call now lives but the pre-\\nceding list may direct some of their descendants to a parent s\\nname, at the same time it shows to us the manner of signing a call\\nsome fifty years ago. The salary promised was \u00c2\u00a3120 sterling per\\nannum, about $533,33J cts.\\nMr. Hunter s name first appears upon the records of Synod as a\\nmember in 1793.\\nIn the year 1795, Mr. Hunter removed to Lincoln County, and\\nbecame a member of Orange Presbytery on the first day of its\\nfirst meeting, at Bethphage, Dec. 24th. The same year, by act\\nof Synod, the Presbytery of Concord was set off, consisting of\\ntwelve members, of which he w^as to be one. Upon a call, made\\nout in the usual form, for half his time, by the inhabitants of\\nGoshen congregation, promising him sixty-two pounds ten shil-\\nlings current money of North Carolina, or fifty pounds in gold or\\nsilver dollars at eight shillings, and gold in proportion, the follow-\\ning names appear, viz. Robert Johnson, Robert Johnson, Jr.,\\nAndrew Johnson, Joseph Dickson, Wm. Rankin, Henry Davies,\\nJohn McCaul, Robert Alexander, James Martin, James Rutlcdge,\\nJames Gullick, Benjamin Smith, James Dickson, William Moore,\\nJonathan Graves, David Baxter, John Moore, Samuel Caldwell,\\nRobert Curry. This call he accepted, March 30th, 1796.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0428.jp2"}, "429": {"fulltext": "REV. HUMPHREY HUNTER. 429\\nIt would be interesting to the present inhabitants of Unity con-\\ngregation, which was united with Goshen in the labors of a pastor\\nand in his support, their call having been presented and accepted\\nMarch 30th, 1796, could the signers of the call from that congre-\\ngation be given it, however, was not found among the papers of\\nMr. Hunter. These two congregations embraced the region of\\ncountry lying along the west side of the Catawba, from some dis-\\ntance above Beattie s Ford, to the South Carolina line, and from the\\nriver to the large congregation of Olney, at that time flourishing\\nand extending over a large section of the country southwest of\\nthe Court-House.\\nGoshen was a place of occasional preaching at a very early\\nperiod of the settlement of the region west of the Catawba. Its\\nlocation was decided by a singular circumstance. A stranger pass-\\ning through the country, probably in search of a proper place for\\nemigration, took sick, and after a length of time, died. During\\nhis sickness and the previous short sojourn among the people along\\nthe west bank of the Catawba, his pleasing manners gained him\\nthe sympathies of the whole settlement. He was buried on the\\nbrow of a gentle declivity. One family after another chose to\\nbury their dead on the declivity by the stranger and that spot be-\\ncame the place of interment for the whole neighborhood. In choos-\\ning the place for their tent for public worship, and afterwards for\\nthe church, their reverence for the -dead led the inhabitants to the\\nsame spot. The first church stood a few rods from the present,\\nat one corner of the burying-ground.\\nBefore the erection of Goshen and Unity as churches and con-\\ngregations, the nearest places of worship were Steele Creek, Centre,\\nHopewell, Charlotte, and Olney. To these places the most con-\\ntiguous neighborhoods resorted, till the increasing numbers, as well\\nas the distance, rendered the organization of the two congregations\\nnecessary. Owing to the small number of clergymen and the\\nhabits incident to a frontier settlement, the bounds of the congrega-\\ntions were large, and the border families rode far for the ordinances\\nof the Gospel. In this unavoidable arrangement, there were, in\\nthe early settlement of the country, many advantages that went far\\nto counterbalance all the difiiculties that arose from the distance to\\nthe house of God.\\nFor many years before his death, Mr. Hunter became pastor of\\nSteele Creek church, having received their call in 1805, and devoted\\nto the people of that charge part of his unremitting labors the re-\\nmainder he gave to New Hope, having been released from Goshen", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0429.jp2"}, "430": {"fulltext": "430 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nin 1804. At his death the people of Steele Creek had the privilege\\nof giving him a place of sepulture, and of erecting a marble head-\\nstone to his grave.\\nHis own taste, and the necessities of his neighbors and parish-\\nioners led him, in the almost total want of good physicians,\\nto pay some attention to medicine, and to prescribe in cases of\\nnecessity. His success became burdensome, and threatened, for a\\ntime, to interfere with his ministerial duties and his proper atten-\\ntion to his own family concerns. This laborious attention to the\\nphysical maladies of his people was never a source of pecuniary\\nprofit; it was the exercise of his benevolence.\\nAs a minister he was always distinguished for his evangelical\\nsentiments and orthodoxy according to the Confession of Faith of\\nthe Presbyterian Church. In his preaching he was earnest, un-\\nassuming, and often eloquent. Possessing a strong mind with\\npowers of originality, and trained by the discipline of a classical\\neducation under men capable of producing scholars, he consecrat-\\ned all his talents and acquirements to preaching the everlasting\\ngospel, counting all things but loss for the excellency of the know-\\nledge of Christ Jesus. In his advanced years his infirmities very\\nmuch contracted his active labors, without impairing the vigor and\\ndiscrimination of his mental powers, or the fervency and faithful-\\nness of his preaching.\\nHe possessed in a high degree a talent for refined sarcasm and\\nhis answer to triflers with his office or the great truths of religion,\\nand sticklers for unimportant things, was a shaft from this quiver\\nthat pierced to the marrow. His benevolence as a minister, and\\nhis tenderness as a neighbor, forbade its use in his social intercourse.\\nHonest objections, and difficulties arising from want of knowledge\\nor proper reflection, he would meet kindly with truth and argu-\\nment sophistry and cavils he considered as deserving nothing but\\nthe lash which he knew how to apply till it stung like a scorpion.\\nHis habits of preparation for the pulpit, like those of the labori-\\nous men of his own generation and the days preceding, were\\nreading, prayerful meditation, and short notes. As he wrote no\\nsermons in full, he of course never read his discourses from the\\npulpit. A close observer of men and things, a close reasoner, lie\\nwas classic in his style and systematic in his preaching. His con-\\ngregations were well instructed in divine truth according to the\\northodoxy of the Confession of Faith and were sufficiently tried\\nto test their knowledge and their faith during the excitements and\\ndiscussions that accompanied the great revival.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0430.jp2"}, "431": {"fulltext": "REV. HUMPHREY HUNTER. 431\\nHe met death in a manner becoming a Christian minister, re-\\nsigned and unshaken, and expired on the 21st of August, 1827, in\\nthe 74th year of his age. The writer of a short memoir that ap-\\npeared tlie year succeeding, the only one of Mr. Hunter that ever\\nw^as given to the pubhc, concludes thus, The stars of the Re-\\nvolutionary contest are rapidly setting. They shine with addi-\\ntional lustre as they go down from our view. They leave behind\\nthem a generation blessed with the light of their example, and\\npermitted to gather the fruit of their toils. Another mighty revo-\\nlution must take place before such a cluster of worthies will live\\nand labor together. When, therefore, they pass from the stage of\\naction, let not their posterity cease to venerate their names and re-\\ncord their virtues.\\nMr. Hunter was above the ordinary stature, of a robust frame,\\nand dark complexion. His eye indicated great intrepidity of cha-\\nracter, and at times sternness, and sometimes the withering sar-\\ncasm that he knew how to wield with so much power. Of great\\nsimplicity of manners, his strong feelings and great candor made\\nhim above all affectation sincere in his friendship, ingenuous in\\nhis dealings with men while the evil feared him, good men\\nloved him, and as they knew him better they only loved him the", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0431.jp2"}, "432": {"fulltext": "432 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nCHAPTER XXIX.\\nCENTRE CONGREGATION.\\nGeneral Davidson fell on the eastern bank of the Catawba, on the\\nwestern borders of Centre Congregation, resisting the passage of the\\nBritish forces under Lord Cornwallis. After the celebrated victory\\nof the Cowpens, Morgan hastened with his numerous prisoners\\ntow^ards Virginia, taking his route through Lincoln county. North\\nCarolina, in the direction of Beattie s Ford, that he might place the\\narmy of Greene between him and the British army. Cornwallis\\nmoved up the western side of the river to intercept him and recover\\nthe prisoners Greene moved up the eastern side to meet and succor\\nhis friend.\\nHere commenced the trial of generalship and skill between the\\ntwo commanders, which was decided at the battle of Guilford, in the\\nfollowing March. The three bodies having about the same distance\\nto march, to reach the ford, everything depended on the speed of\\nMorgan s forces, encumbered as they were with their numerous rest-\\nless captives. Greene left his army, and with a small guard rode\\nacross the country, and by his presence cheered the soldiers of\\nMorgan to still greater speed; they gained the ford first. The\\nmorning after the crossing, Cornwallis was on the southern bank,\\nhot in pursuit, but disappointed of his prey. The river, during the\\nsucceeding night, became swollen from the abundant rains and the\\ntwo days of delay to the British army, gave Morgan that advance\\ntowards Virginia, that his Lordship turned his whole attention to\\nGreene, from whom he could not, with honor, retreat, or cease to\\npursue.\\nLeaving General Davidson w^ith the North Carolina force, to\\ndelay the crossing of the enemy as long as possible, Greene hastened\\non, in the rear of Morgan, to throw the Yadkin between him and\\nhis advancing foe. Graham s rifle company was stationed at\\nCowan s Ferry, a few miles below Beattie s Ford, where, after some\\nmanoeuvres, the passage was at length attempted, and kept up a\\ngalling fire on the British line, as it waded the Catawba. Many\\nofficers and privates went down the stream or disappeared beneath\\nthe waters, pierced by their deadly balls. General Davidson,\\nattracted by the firing, rode to the bank for observation, accompanied", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0432.jp2"}, "433": {"fulltext": "CENTRE CONGREGATION. 433\\nby Colonel Polk, of Charlotte, and the Rev. Thomas H. McCaule,\\nthe pastor of the congregation that now lay in the track of the hos-\\ntile armies. In a few moments he fell from his horse, dead, by a rifle\\nshot. As the British infantry used muskets only, it was supposed\\nthat a tory, who had acted as guide to the enemy, and knew David-\\nson, gave the fatal shot from the opposite bank. No one ever\\nclaimed the honor of the death of the most popular man in the re-\\ngion and his rank did not protect his body from being plundered\\nto nakedness. The militia and volunteers now gave way, and has-\\ntened after Greene, who was in Salisbury refreshing himself, with\\nMrs. Steele, in preparation for crossing the Yadkin,\\nGeneral William Davidson was born in Lancaster county, Penn-\\nsylvania, 1746, the youngest son of George Davidson. The family\\nremoved to Carolina in 1750. Young Davidson was educated at\\nQue\u00c2\u00a3ii s Museum. He was major of one of the first regiments raised\\nin Carolina during the w^ar. The n)onument voted by Congress has\\nnever been erected. His body, buried without a coffin, lies like that\\nof his friends. Dr. Brevard and Hezekiah Alexander, without a stone\\nto mark the place.\\nThe boundaries of Centre congregation were originally large, and,\\nwith the limits of Thyatira, filled a broad space from the Ca-\\ntawba to the Yadkin they began at John Cathey s, south of Beattie s\\nFord, on the Catawba from thence to Matthew M Corkle s and\\nThomas Harris s from thence to David Kerr s, on the old Salisbury\\nRoad; from thence to Galbraith Nails, northeast corner; from\\nthence to John Oliphant s from thence down the river to the first-\\nnamed place.\\nThe first Presbytery that met between the two rivers held its\\nsessions in Centre the first meeting of Concord Presbytery was in\\nCentre and there too the Synod of the Carolinas was organized.\\nThe tradition is, that the first white child born between the two\\nrivers was in Centre, in a tent pitched upon a broad flat rock; the\\nname of the child is not certain, supposed however to be Mary Bar-\\nnet, granddaughter of Thomas Spratt, that settled finally near Char-\\nlotte, and held the first court of Mecklenburg county at his house.\\nThe location of Centre Meeting-house was a matter of compro-\\nmise in 1765, The various missionaries that had been sent to\\npreach in the southern vacancies, had previously held meetings for\\npublic worship at Osborne s meeting-house, and various private\\nhouses in the different neighborhoods. By the persuasions of the\\ndelegates sent by the Synod of Philadelphia, the various preaching-\\nplaces were given up, and a centre spot chosen for the permanent\\n28", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0433.jp2"}, "434": {"fulltext": "434 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nworship of the large congregation which lies partly in each of the\\ntwo counties, Iredell and Mecklenburg. The names of many fami-\\nlies embraced in this congregation were notorious in the Revolution,\\nparticularly those of Brevard, Osborne, and Davidson.\\nThe inhabitants were of the same race as those of Sugar Creek\\nand Hopewell of equal spirit in public matters, and as decided in\\nreligion and were building their cabins at the same time with the\\ncongregation of Thyatira.\\nDuring the Revolutionary war, the Rev. Thomas Harris McCaule\\nwas pastor of this large congregation, having been ordained in\\n1776, when the congregation covered about ten miles square-\\nLittle is known of his early life. Scarce of the medium height, of\\na stout frame, and full body, of dark, piercing eyes, a pleasant coun-\\ntenance, and winning manners, with a fine voice, he was popular\\nboth as a preacher and as a marl. Public-spirited, he encouraged\\nthe Revolution and in the time of the invasion, went with his\\nflock to the camp, and was beside General William Davidson when\\nhe fell. Of so much repute was he, as a public-spirited man, that\\nhe was once run for the Governor s chair, and failed in the election\\nby a very small vote. His classical attainments were such, that\\nafter the peace, when Mount Zion College was established at\\nWinnsborough in South Carolina, he was made its principal Pro-\\nfessor. Many eminent ministers were trained under his instruction.\\nWho was Mr. McCaule s predecessor is not now known, and his\\nsuccessor is equally undetermined. Dr. McRee, in his manuscripts,\\ntells us that there was a flourishing classical school in the bounds\\nof Centre at a very early period, and after continuing about twenty\\nyears was broken up by the invasion. In this school he was him-\\nself educated also. Professor Houston of Princeton College, Rev.\\nJosiah Lewis, Colonel Adlai Osborne, Dr. Ephraim Brevard and\\nothers. But he does not tell us whether Mr. McCaule was con-\\nnected with the school. A part of the time it was carried on by a\\nMr. McEwin.\\nDr. James McRee, who ministered for about thirty years to this\\ncongregation, was born May 10th, 1752, about a mile from the\\npresent place of worship, on the place now owned by Rufus Reed,\\nEsq. His parents were from the County Down, Leland, and emi-\\ngrated soon alter their marriage. They belonged, he says, to\\nthe Presbyterian denomination, talked often about the reformation\\nfrom Popery, the bloody Queen Mary, the battle of the Boyne, the\\ndeath of Duke Schomberg, the gunpowder plot, and the accession\\nof William, Prince of Orange, to the British throne.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0434.jp2"}, "435": {"fulltext": "CENTRE CONGREGATION. 435\\nFrom his description of his father s library, we can have some\\nidea of the man, and probably of the times and neighborhood, as it\\nis not spoken of as extraordinary, except in its size. It consisted\\nof the Holy Bible, the Confession of Faith, Vincent s Catechism,\\nBoston s Fourfold State of Man, Allein s Alarm to Sinners, Baxter s\\nCall to the Unconverted, and his Saint s Rest. As a specimen of\\nthe religious reading of Centre congregation, it is commendable,\\nconsidering the difficulty of procuring books, and the fact that hw\\npossessed more. The religious sentiments formed from these vol-\\numes were not likely to be erroneous or inefficient. He further\\nadds that it was the custom every Sabbath day, to ask the questions\\nof the Shorter Catechism to each member of the family in rotation\\nand the young people that could not repeat them, were not con-\\nsidered as holding a respectable rank in society.\\nAt the age of twenty-one, he entered the junior class in Prince-\\nton College, in the year 1773, having received his common and his\\nacademic education while residing in Carolina. After receiving\\nhis degree of A.B,, he spent a year as private tutor in the family of\\nColonel Burwell Bassett, in New Kent county, Virginia. The\\nwinter of 1776 and 1777 he passed reading theology, under the\\ndirection of his highly esteemed former teacher and friend, the\\nRev. Joseph Alexander, of Bullock s Creek, in South Carolina. In\\nApril, 1778, he was licensed by Concord Presbytery to preach the\\ngospel and in the November following he was settled in his own\\nhouse in Steele Creek congregation, as pastor of the church, having\\nbeen united in marriage to Rachel Cruser of Mapleston, New Jer-\\nsey. He continued with this congregation about twenty years.\\nDuring the time of his being pastor of this congregation the sub-\\nject of psalmody was extensively discussed, particularly in relation\\nto the introduction of Watts s Psalms and Hymns. Mr. M Ree de-\\nlivered a course of sermons on the whole subject of Psalmody as\\npart of Christian worship, and condensed the substance of his dis-\\ncourses into an essay of great clearness and force, which has not\\nbeen surpassed for strength of argument or clearness of expression.\\nShould an essay on that subject be demanded by the times, Mr.\\nM Ree might, though dead, still speak to posterity.\\nThe scenes of his early ministry were too deeply impressed upon\\nhis mind to be erased by an absence of forty years. In a letter to\\nW. L. Davidson, dated Svvannanoe, January 26th, 1838, he says,\\nIf my desires were fully gratified, I should yet see, with my feeble\\nvision, the meeting-houses of Steele Creek and Centre, the grave-\\nyards in which my relations, friends, acquaintance, contemporaries,", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0435.jp2"}, "436": {"fulltext": "436 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nlie. And not only these, but all the surrounding congregations,\\nwhich were generally vacant when I settled in Steele Creek, and\\nwhich I often visited as supply. Often have I ridden in the morn-\\ning to Bethel, Providence, Sugar Creek and Hopewell, and returned\\nhome in the evening of that day. These scenes, these doings, now\\nwhile I am writing, are as fresh on my mind as the events of yes-\\nterday.\\nAfter giving up Steele Creek, various vacancies were presented to\\nhim for consideration Pine-street Church, Philadelphia, Princeton,\\nNew Jersey, and Augusta, Georgia, and his native congregation\\nCentre. The shortness of life, the uncertainty of all things here,\\nextensive acquaintance, relations, numerous friends, a pleasant, health-\\nful country, native soil, all combined and said, stay where you are.\\nHe was settled in Centre in 1798, and continued pastor of the\\nchurch about thirty years.\\nOn account of infirmities of age he gave up his pastoral charge,\\nand removed into the mountains and resided with his children. In\\nthe year 1839, he said his children, grandchildren, and great-grand-\\nchildren, amounted to eighty. He said he preached more than one\\nthousand times in Steele Creek church and at that time not one was\\nliving that used to meet him there as members of his church that\\nhe laid in Steele Creek grave-yard his father and mother, five bro-\\nthers and two sisters that he preached in Centre about two thou-\\nsand times and that on leaving his congregations he was unable\\nto preach a farewell on account of his own feelings.\\nIn writing to W. L. Davidson, of Centre, from Swannanoe, he\\nsays, We often think of you. The faithful friend, who has lived\\nwith me almost sixty-one years, often says Betse} Lee Davidson.\\nMr. Addison put it into the mouth of Cardinal Wolsey to say, the\\nking shall have my service, but my prayers for ever and for ever shall\\nbe yours. Here, among the mountains, I may terminate the few\\nlast days that may remain of a long life but my warmest affections\\nand best wishes will never be withdrawn from the place of my na-\\ntivity. The present inhabitants, as to me, are nearly all new comers\\nI wish them well and sincerely wish that they may do better in\\ntheir day than their fathers have done, who have gone before them,\\nand purchased for them, at the high price of their blood, a rich in-\\nheritance.\\nMay the decline of your lives, which has already made its ap-\\npearance, be attended with many and rich mercies May your last\\ndays be your best days and may your final departure, like the set-\\nting sun, be serene and full of glory", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0436.jp2"}, "437": {"fulltext": "CENTRE CONGREGATION. 437\\nOf middling stature, handsomely proportioned, agreeable in man-\\nners, winning in conversation, neat in his dress, dignified in the\\npulpit, fluent in his delivery, he was a popular preacher, and re-\\ntained his influence long after he ceased to be active in the vine-\\nyard. Always a friend of education in the latter part of his life\\nhe became increasingly anxious for the prosperity of academies,\\ncolleges, and theological seminaries, to meet the wants of the rising\\ngeneration deeply convinced that the welfare of his beloved coun-\\ntry depends upon intelligence, morality and religion. He closed\\nhis career March 28th, 1840.\\nBethel and Prospect are both within the old bounds of Centre.\\nDavidson College, that took its name from General William David-\\nson, has its location also in Centre, which still continues a large\\ncongregation, and for many years has been but a short time unsup-\\nplied by a regular minister. Davidson College will be noticed in\\nanother place. Mr. Espy, that ministered here for a time, lies buried\\nin Salisbury, and is noticed under the head of Thyatira. The grave-\\nyard of Centre has monuments for the following names of families\\nsettled in its bounds before the Revolution Davidson, Rees,\\nHughes, Ramsey, Brevard, Osborne, Winslow, Kerr, Rankin, Tem-\\npleton, Dickey, Braley, Moore and Emerson.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0437.jp2"}, "438": {"fulltext": "438 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA\\nCHAPTER XXX.\\nPOPLAR TENT AND ITS PASTORS.\\nIt has ever been an acknowledged rule of propriety, that in po-\\nlitical discussions and excitements which relate to persons and\\naffairs rather than principles of constitutional right and natural\\njustice, the ministers of the gospel should keep themselves un-\\ncommitted, and, in the exercise of unalienable rights as citizens,\\nmaintain the character of ministers of the King of kings, who\\nbring the offers of mercy alike to all. There are, however, times\\nwhen the excitements in society involve the greatest interests and\\nthe most valuable and dear privileges when truth and justice,\\nliberty and morality, are struggling against power and oppression\\nwhen the spirits that are thirsting for a better state of things, re-\\nquire all the support that can be brought to their aid from the seen\\nand the unseen world, from the succors of things temporal, and\\nthe powerful influence of things eternal. Then the ministers of\\nthe gospel must mingle in the strife, bringing from the treasury\\nof the Lord the all-sustaining truths of revelation drinking deep\\nof the fountains of life to keep their own spirits pure, and putting\\nto the lips of the brave and the weak-hearted, in the fierce strug-\\ngle, the pure water of the living stream. No strength is so abid-\\ning and resistless, no courage so daring and yet so cool, as that\\nwhich rests for its help on the unchanged truth and government of\\nthe eternal God. Such a time and such a conjuncture was the\\nAmerican Revolution. And many ministers of the gospel went\\ndown into the struggle. Some sat in the councils of deliberation\\nand resolve, and others bore the fatigues of the camp, partaking\\nof the trials of their fellow-citizens in their bloody contests. In\\nCarolina, Hall and McCaule encouraged their fellow-citizens,\\ntheir flocks particularly, as soldiers Balch, and Patlillo, and\\nCaldwell, aided in the councils and high resolves of Convention\\nand Provincial Congress, and others endured the miseries of an\\ninvaded people, plundered but not subdued.\\nIn the convention that met in Charlotte, May 19th, 1775, there\\nwas one minister of the gospel, Hczckiah James Balch, of Poplar\\nTent. That he was active in the preparatory steps for that con-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0438.jp2"}, "439": {"fulltext": "POPLAR TENT. 439\\nvention is evident from the fact that he was one of the members\\nthat prepared resolutions to be submitted to the convention, which\\nresolutions, after consultation, were amended and adopted by the\\ncommittee, and by the convention, and published to the world.\\nThis gentleman was reported by the Presbytery of Donegall as a\\nlicentiate in the spring of 1768. In the year ^1769 the minutes of\\nthe Synod of New York and Philadelphia have this record The\\nRev. Messrs. John Harris, John Clark, Jeremiah Halsey, James\\nLatta, Jonathan Elmore, Thomas Lewis, and Josiah Lewis a\\nlicensed candidate, are appointed to supply the vacancies in Vir-\\nginia, North Carolina, and those parts of South Carolina under\\nour care, to set off as soon, and spend as much time among them,\\nas they conveniently can on this important mission.\\nMr. Hezekiah James Balch, a licensed candidate, under the\\ncare of Donegall Presbytery, is appointed on the same mission, and\\nthe Presbytery to which he belongs are authorized to ordain him,\\nif upon trial he acquits himself according to their satisfaction, and\\naccepts a call from Carolina.\\nOrdered, that our stated clerk give these missionaries proper\\ntestimonials.\\nWhat time Mr. Balch first visited Carolina is not precisely known.\\nBut from the records of Synod it appears that he had been ordained\\nby the Presbytery of Donegall previous to the meeting of the Synod\\nin 1770. At the meeting of the Synod in that year the Presbytery\\nof Orange was set-off, by taking from the Presbytery of Hanover\\nRev. Messrs. Hugh McAden, Henry Pattillo, James Criswell, Jo-\\nseph Alexander, and Hezekiah Balch, and from the Presbytery\\nof Donegall, Hezekiah James Balch. This Presbytery embraced\\nthe ministers in the entire State of North Carolina and until the\\nyear 1784, those ministers in connection with the Synod residing\\nin the state of South Carolina. At that period the State lines be-\\ncame the boundary.\\nMr. Balch served the two congregations. Rocky River and Pop-\\nlar Tent, during his life, which was brought to a close some time\\nin the year 1776. He saw the commencement of that war which\\nended with all the honor and independence to his\u00c2\u00bb country he ever\\ndesired but before the strife of blood and plunder that followed\\nthe Declaration of Independence, July 4th, 1776, reached Caro-\\nlina, he slept with those whose sleep shall not be awakened till\\nthe resurrection. His time of service was about six years.\\nRocky River congregation is prior in point of time to Sugar\\nCreek, and the first of all the churches of Concord Presbytery.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0439.jp2"}, "440": {"fulltext": "440 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nPoplar Tent was organized about the year 1764 or 1765, when\\nthe resolution of Synod was carried into effect by Messrs. Spen-\\ncer and McWhorter, and the boundaries of the congregations as-\\ncertained and agreed upon.\\nPoplar Tent Meeting-house may be found about seven miles\\nfrom Concord town, in Cabarrus, on the road leading to Beattie s\\nFord, and about fourteen miles eastwardly of Davidson s College,\\nFrom the papers of a venerable old lady, who was born, lived all\\nher days in the bounds of the congregation, and died at the age of\\n90, in the year 1843, the following is an extract: I had a\\nbrother born April 25th, 1764, and I was ten years old the March\\nbefore he was born and I do not remember of hearing, at that\\ntime, of any other place of public worship but at Rocky River.\\n(Rocky River Church is about 9 or 10 miles east from P. T.)\\nBut I had another brother, born October 25th, 1766, and I re-\\nmember very well of being at a meeting at Poplar Tent the sum-\\nmer before he was born and at that time there was a more ele-\\ngant Tent than I ever saw on that ground since, but no meeting-\\nhouse. But between 66 and 70, there was a good meeting-house\\nbuilt and tolerably well seated. And the Rev. Hezekiah (J).\\nBalch w^as a placed minister between Rocky River and Poplar\\nTent.\\nAnother tradition related by Dr. Robinson, adds to this account\\nwithout contradicting it and says a Tent was erected and an oc-\\ncasional service was obtained from the missionaries and other min-\\nisters, for some years before regular preaching was obtained.\\nBy tent^ was meant a place for the preacher to occupy during\\npublic worship, very similar to the stands that are erected for the\\nconvenience of congregations in summer, in places where there\\nare no church-buildings, or where the conveniences for seating a\\ncongregation in summer are not sufficient. All traditions agree,\\nthat this tent was the most showy in the country, and soon became\\na place for a large assemblage on the Sabbath. The Scotch and\\nScotch-Irish emigrants to the Carolinas used these tents in all\\nseasons of the year, till they could build a house and afterwards,\\nduring the warnj season and when the congregations were large,\\nirrespective of tlie season sometimes, as Dr. Hall tells us,\\nstanding in the rain and snow, in crowds, to hear the gospel\\npreached. The first sermons by the famous Robinson, in\\nCharlotte county, Virginia, 1742, were delivered from a stand\\nnear the site of Cub Creek church, and to a Scotch-Irish colony.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0440.jp2"}, "441": {"fulltext": "POPLAR TENT, 441\\nled there by the maternal grandfather of John Caldwell Calhoun,\\nof South Carolina.\\nThe name of the Ridge, the meeting-house, and the congrega-\\ntion, originated in the following manner, according to the manu-\\nscript of Mr. Alexander That hill, on which the meeting-house\\nnow stands, was called Poplar Ridge, long before there was an}\\ntent there, from some very extraordinary large trees, that grew a\\nsmall distance west from where the meeting-house now stands.\\nBut after the tent was built some time, there were some men col-\\nlected, for some purpose, at that place, and, as I understood, there\\nwas some proposition made, what are we to call this place\\nOne said, call it Poplar Springs another standing by, having a\\ncup of water in his hand, threw the water against the tent, and\\ncried out, Poplar Tent And I do not remember that I heard\\nof any one making objection at that time, against the name and\\nit has been called Poplar Tent ever since, and was taken by that\\nname on the missionary papers into the northern States. Now\\nPoplar Tent went on regularly, friendly, and religiously no dis-\\npute nor discontent between them and their minister, he taught\\nthem carefully, both in his preaching and examinations, and they\\nappeared to hearken with attention.\\nThere is nowhere a monument or tradition to direct to the grave\\nof Hezekiah James Balch or anywhere a living mortal to claim\\nhim as ancestor. But his deeds live after him, and claim for him\\na name and place amongst those who Imve Avell done for their\\ncountry and the church.\\nPrevious to the time of Mr. Balch tliere were three elders of\\nRocky River Church living in the bounds of Poplar Tent, wlio were\\ncontinued as elders after the separate organization of Poplar Tent,\\nof which they formed part, viz Aaron Alexander, Nathaniel\\nAlexander, and David Reese. The latter gentleman was a mem-\\nber of the Mecklenburg Convention.\\nTo these were added in the year 1771, by the choice of the\\nchurch, James Barr, Robert Harris, James Alexander, George\\nAlexander, and James Reese.\\nAfter the death of Mr. Balch, Poplar Tent was for a time va-\\ncant, and received such supplies from missionaries as could be\\nobtained until Mr. Robert Archibald became the regular preacher.\\nOf the early life of Mr. Archibald little is known. He received\\nhis Degree of Bachelor of Arts at Princeton, in 1772 and after\\nstudying medicine was licensed by the Presbytery of Orange in\\nthe fall of the year 1775. In the year 1778, on the 7tli of Octo-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0441.jp2"}, "442": {"fulltext": "442 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nber, he was ordained and installed pastor of Rocky River, and\\ncontinued to hold this office till he was brought into difficulties for\\npreaching erroneous doctrines, about the year 1792, for which, in\\n1794, he was suspended from the work of the ministry by the\\nconsent and with the advice of Synod, and in 1797 solemnly de-\\nposed.\\nMr. Caruthers states that he was ordained pastor of Poplar Tent\\nat the same time that the connection was formed with Rocky River.\\nMrs, Alexander dates his connection somewhat later. All she says\\nof him by way of dates, is comprised in these few words Until\\nMr. Archibald came and took the charge of Rocky River and Pop-\\nlar Tent, which was somewhere about 87 or 88, and in a few\\nyears he left Poplar Tent.\\nFrom two certificates given Mr. Humphrey Hunter in the year\\n1785, and signed by Mr. Archibald, it appears that Mr. Archibald\\nwas connected with the church of Poplar Tent at that time and\\nhad been teaching school for some time previous within its bounds.\\nIt is probable that Mrs. Alexander mistook the date, not being anx-\\nious to recall the errors of one whose sins had been visited heavily\\nupon him personally, and whose fall had grieved the congregation\\nthat loved the truth more than the minister.\\nDuring the ministry of Mr. Archibald, the discussion respecting\\nthe Psalmody of the Church was carried on with vehemence in\\nPoplar Tent. Mr. Archibald favored the introduction of Watts s\\nPsalms and Hymns with him many of the congregation concur-\\nred but many were violently opposed, preferring the Psalms in\\nwhich their ancestors had worshipped God, with all their deficien-\\ncies of rhyme, to the smoother versification of Watts. The major-\\nity of the congregation, after some acquaintance with the produc-\\ntions of Watts, preferred them for private worship and favored their\\nuse in the public service of the house of God, and proposed that\\nthey should be introduced into the worship of the congregation\\nand used part of the day. This compromise was rejected, says\\nMrs. Alexander, and when Mr. Archibald saw there was no hope\\nof getting Watts s Psalms introduced into public worship peace-\\nably, he went up into the pulpit and told them he was determined\\nto have them made use of for time to come and he did so. And\\nat times when these psalms were sung, some would go out of hear-\\ning and some others left the Tent and went and joined other\\nchurches that despised Watts s Psalms. Another time^ at the\\nTent we met for public worship, the minister had just begun, and\\nwhen he began to read the psalm one man was so presuming as to", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0442.jp2"}, "443": {"fulltext": "POPLAR TENT. 443\\nget up and say to him give us none of your new lilts give us\\nthe Psalm the Saviour sung at the Supper. The minister stopped\\nand commanded him to sit down and not disturb the worship\\nof God, and then went on. The man turned about and went out\\nof the house, and never was in that house again at pubhc worship.\\nThis person Hved near the church in a house still standing. This\\nmay be considered as a specimen of the excited feeling that was\\nmanifested in some places about the introduction of Watts s\\nHymns to the displacing of the Psalms of David in Metre, which\\nhad been devoutly used by all the Presbyterian congregations in\\nCarolina.\\nPrevious to this time the different classes of Presbyterians in\\ntheir clustering settlements had united in congregations, and the\\nvarious names known in the mother land were losing their dis-\\ntinctive influence, and the minority were inclined to fall in with\\nthe majority, and in their American feeling lose the difference they\\nhad once cherished. The discussion about psalmody brought\\nabout a new state of feeling, which after some heated discussions\\nresulted in a separation, that remains unsettled to this day. Those\\nthat preferred Watts s Psalms held their connection with the Phi-\\nladelphia Synod, from which has since been formed the General\\nAssembly and those that preferred the Psalms of David in Metre,\\nsepai-ated in their church connection from their brethren, still re-\\ntaining the same creed and Presbyterial forms, constituted a Pres-\\nbytery, and are called Associates, and sometimes Seceders, The\\ncongregations are intermingled, and, with characteristic persever-\\nance, maintain their peculiarities to this day. The asperity of the\\ndivision having subsided, the congregations live in peace and mu-\\ntual respect, and cherish in their bounds much devoted piety.\\nThe Revolutionary war was commenced in the lifetime of\\nMr. Balch, and had his life been spared we should in all proba-\\nbility have found him in the camp, like Hall and McCaule. Of\\nhis successor, Archibald, there are no traditions of a military cast.\\nHis congregations, particularly that of Poplar Tent, were com-\\nparatively free from the depredations and inroads of the enemy,\\nand not disturbed by the collisions of divided neighborhoods,\\nfrom which some of the greatest sufferings of the war had their\\norigin. Says Mrs. Alexander, They had peace in their neighbor-\\nhood there was no contention among them relative to the war\\nthey were all of one mind as a band of brothers, and w^erc faithful\\none to another, and could sleep peaceably in their houses, while\\nother settlements not far off were greatly distressed by their cruel", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0443.jp2"}, "444": {"fulltext": "444 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\ntreatment of one another, killing some, banishing others, and even\\nshooting some little boys, while they were pleading for mercy,\\nbecause their fathers were of a different opinion from them in re-\\nspect to the war.\\nMr. Archibald was a man of talent, of an amiable disposition,\\nand considered a good classical scholar but was careless in his\\nmanners, and extremely negligent in his dress and general appear-\\nance. Sonae domestic afflictions, fancied or real, preyed upon his\\nspirits, and were the occasion of indulgence to an unwaiTantable\\ndegree in intoxicating drinks. About the year 1792 he openly\\ntaught the doctrine of Universal Salvation having first changed\\nfrom Calvinism to Arminianism, and from thence wandered on to\\nthe. universal restoration of all men. His connection with the con-\\ngregations was at once dissolved, and his authority to preach soon\\ntaken from him by the advice and consent of Synod deposition\\nfollowed and the remainder of his life was a tissue of unhappy\\nevents. He never returned to the communion of the church, or\\nretracted the errors for which he suffered its discipline. Mr. Ca-\\nruthers tells us, on the authority of Mr. Mclver, that continuing\\nto preach wherever he could obtain -hearers, in one of his rambles\\nthrough South Carolina he encountered a shrewd old lady who in\\nher younger days had lived in the north of Ireland, and the follow-\\ning dialogue ensued Lady. I m tould. Sir, you preach that a\\nmen will be saved. Is that your opinion Mr. A. Yes I\\nthink that after enduring some punishment, all will at last be saved.\\nLady. D ye think that so?ne will gae to hell, and stay there a\\nwhile, and then come out again Mr. A. Yes, that is my\\nopinion. Lady. And do you expect to go there yourseV V\\nMr. A. Yes I expect to go there for a time. Lady. Ah,\\nman ye talk strangely ye re a guid man, and a minister, I\\nwad think ye could na gae there. But what will ye gae there\\nfor V Mr. A. I expect to go there for preaching against the\\ntruth. Lady, Ah, man that s an unco bad cause. And hoo\\nlong d ye expect to stay there Mr. A. Just as long as I\\npreached against the truth. Lady. And hoo long was that\\nMr. A. About fifteen years. Lady. Ye d be a pretty singed\\ndeevil to come oot, after being in sae lang\\nThe successor of Mr. Archibald was Alexander Caldwell, the\\nson of the venerable David Caldwell, who was ordained in 1773.\\nThe cause of his leaving the ministiy of these churches is given\\nin the sketch of Rocky River.\\nMr. McCorkle, of Thyatira, supplied Poplar Tent for a year", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0444.jp2"}, "445": {"fulltext": "POPLAR TENT. 445\\nafter Mr. Caldwell s disease rendered him unable to preach,\\nappropriating one Sabbath in four to the instructions of the sanc-\\ntuary in this congregation.\\nAfter a short period Poplar Tent secured the services of Mr.\\nJohn Robinson, and, notwithstanding some intervals of absence,\\nenjoyed his services for thirty-six years which were ended by his\\ndeath, December 15th, 1843.\\nThe parents of Mr, John Robinson lived in Sugar Creek con-\\ngregation, and their graves are found near the centre of the old\\ngraveyard. They were reputed eminently pious by their neigh-\\nbors, and were devoted members of the Church. Their careful\\ntraining of their son in tlie nurture and admonition of the Lord,\\nand their concern for his salvation, were often spoken of by him\\nwith gratitude and reverence and the recollection made him more\\nearnest for the salvation of his own household.\\nBorn January 8th, 1768, and reared in the neighborhood of\\nCharlotte, Mecklenburg county, Mr. Robinson was old enough to\\nbe a witness of the scenes and a partaker in the troubles and\\nalarms of the Revolutionary war. Too young to engage in the\\nbattles, his youthful memory received a vivid impression of the\\nevents of those trying days and in his age he recounted with\\nspirit the things he had seen and heard when a child. The cor-\\nrectness of his memory and the facility of his recollection, espe-\\ncially where dates were concerned, was remarkable. He trusted\\nmemory, and she was faithful to him to the last, bringing out her\\nstores at his call with unabated celerity and precision.\\nThis, his remarkable quality, was of immense importance to\\nhim in his active, laborious, and varied avocations but it well-\\nnigh prevented posterity from being the wiser for his knowledge,\\nas he committed little to paper in any period of his life, and left\\nnothing behind of importance in the manuscript form. Having\\nbeen requested, a little before his final departure, when, in fact,\\nthe symptoms began to appear, to commit his experience and re-\\ncollections to paper, for the use of those that might live after him,\\nhe declined the attempt, on account of his infirmity, but cheerfully\\nagreed to dictate to a ministerial friend on any subject concerning\\nwhich he possessed information. To some extent this was done\\nand his dates and information were put to the trial of close examina-\\ntion. Not an important fact was changed, upon an extended in-\\nquiry and very few minor statements required any modification\\nor explanation. Preparations had been made to pursue the copying\\nfrom his lips on some important subjects, and the time fixed. The", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0445.jp2"}, "446": {"fulltext": "446 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\namanuensis arrived at the appointed time, but it was to sit by\\nhis corpse, and attend his funerah It is but proper to state, that\\nthe traditions gathered from him led to the compilation of the facts\\ngiven to the public in the present volume. And in no case have\\nhis statements been discredited by any official documents that have\\ncome to the possession or inspection of the writer.\\nHis academic education was received partly in Charlotte, under\\nthe tuition of Dr. Henderson, who taught in the College-buildings,\\nand partly in an academy taught by Mr. Archibald, of Poplar\\nTent.\\nIn recounting the scenes of his youth, he renewed his age and\\nwith vivacity and delight, described the times and circumstances\\nwhen the boys gathered with enthusiasm around the soldiers,\\nrendezvousing at Charlotte, where he saw that remarkable man,\\nJames Hall, march through the town with his three-cornered hat,\\nand long sword, captain of a company, and chaplain to the regi-\\nment.\\nHis classical course was completed, and his degi-ee of A.B.\\nconferred at Winnsboro South Carolina, the seat of Mount Zion\\nCollege, the flourishing institution that succeeded the College,\\nwhose operations were suspended during the invasion of Charlotte.\\nIn the various institutions which he attended, he must have been\\nwell taught, as throughout his life his correct knowledge of the\\nclassics was remarked and appreciated.\\nHis title of D.D. was conferred by the University of his native\\nState, as a just tribute of respect to one who had done much for\\nthe moral and religious education of the rising generation.\\nThe time of his making a profession of religion is not known\\nneither are the peculiar exercises of mind, which preceded that\\nevent. But his good hope in Christ never deserted him and his\\ndetermination to devote his life to the ministry of the gospel was\\nunshaken and he was licensed by the Presbytery of Orange,\\nApril 4th, 1793, to preach the everlasting gospel.\\nFirm in his purpose, dignified in his deportment, courteous in\\nhis manners, commanding in his appearance, above the common\\nstature, and perfectly erect, of a spare, muscular frame, of great\\nactivity and personal courage, he went to preach the gospel of our\\nLord, at the time when the flood of infidelity, that swept over our\\nland, tried men s souls. In Carolina and in Virginia, God in\\nmercy poured out his spirit on his church in precious revivals,\\njust before that deluge of sin and wrath came, and raised up a\\ngoodly number of young men of undaunted spirit, who counted not", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0446.jp2"}, "447": {"fulltext": "POPLAR TENT. 447\\ntheir life dear unto them might they win Christ s approbation, and\\nbe found to praise and glory in the great day. Of that noble com-\\npany, few now remain few in Carolina, and but few in Virginia,\\nyet still some are moving on the horizon of life, waiting in feeble-\\nness of body, and the humility of faith, for their Lord s summons.\\nThe field assigned him by his Presbytery, for his first essay in\\nthe ministry, was the ground occupied first by McAdcn. Under\\nhis ministry, the churches, which had been without a settled pastor\\nfor a long time, receiving only the occasional services of missiona-\\nries, were giveatly revived and much enlarged. The children of\\npious parents were confirmed in the faith they had been taught,\\nand the word of God grew. The climate proving unfavorable\\nto his family, he determined upon removing higher up the country,\\nand in the year 1800, accepted an invitation from the church in\\nFayetteville, to become their resident minister.\\nThe smallness of the salary, and the necessities of the youth,\\ninduced him to open a classical school. He continued with the\\ncongregation a little more than a year when finding that the\\nlabors of the two offices were more than his constitution could\\nbear, he left the congregation in Dec, 1801, and removed to Pop-\\nlar Tent, the scene of part of the instructions of his early life\\nunder Mr. Archibald.\\nAfter remaining with the congregation of Poplar Tent about four\\nyears, preaching and conducting a classical school, which was com-\\nmended by the Presbytery in 1803, as appears by their records, he\\nwas induced by the earnest solicitation of the citizens of Fayette-\\nville, to return to that place, then vacant by the removal of his suc-\\ncessor. Rev. Andrew Flinn, to Charleston, South Carolina; and\\nabout the commencement of the year 1806, he removed to that place\\nand re-commenced his pastoral labors and his classical school. In\\nthese two offices he continued about three years and in the latter\\npart of December, 1818, returned to Poplar Tent, and passed the\\nremainder of his days. During the two periods of his sojourn in\\nFayetteville, he was eminently successful both as a teacher and as a\\npreacher. The first administration of the sacrament of the Lord s\\nsupper, in Fayetteville, was performed by him on the 6th of Sep-\\ntember, 1801. At that time there were but seventeen members of\\nthe church in that place. He held four communion seasons during\\nhis first residence there, and at each time admitted persons to mem-\\nbership in the church. During his second residence, he was exten-\\nsively useful and greatly beloved. During this period, his preach-\\ning is described as instructive, edifying, and truly evangelical", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0447.jp2"}, "448": {"fulltext": "44S SKETCHES OP NORTH CAROLINA.\\nhis eloquence was of a gentle and persuasive cast and in his pub-\\nlic discourses, and in his private intercQurse with his people, he\\nwas remarkable for the mildness of his address. Some even\\nthought his mildness carried to excess in the matter of discipline\\nas his benevolent heart was finding excuses for mild dealing with\\noffenders. Says the author of a sermon preached on occasion of\\nhis death, the fruits of his labors are yet visible there, and ac-\\nknowledged with gratitude, by many witnesses. We have never\\nseen any man move through society, receiving more striking tokens\\nof veneration and affection, than we have witnessed shown to Dr.\\nRobinson in that town. The news of his death having reached\\nthat place, a public meeting was held in the town-house on the 23d\\nof December, 1843, and the following preamble and resolutions\\npassed. Whereas, it is announced in some of the public prints,\\nthat it has pleased the Allwise Disposer of all events, to call away\\nfrom this sinful and suffering world, our venerable friend, the Rev.\\nJohn Robinson, D.D., the present meeting, consisting of persons to\\nwhom he has been long endeared by ties of a most interesting cha-\\nracter, desire, with the utmost sincerity, to give expression to the\\nsentiments which they entertain in the following resolutions, viz.\\n1st. Resolved, That in our estimation, the death of such a man as\\nthe late Rev. John Robinson, D.D., is an event justly to be deplored,\\nas a serious loss to a community, who have, for many years, been\\npermitted to enjoy the rich benefits of his wholesome instruction, and\\ngodly and edifying example.\\n2d. Resolved, That his public services in this place, many years\\nago, as a minister of the gospel, and an instructor of the rising\\ngeneration, shall long be remembered with emotions of gratitude\\nand affection.\\n3d. Resolved^ That David Anderson, Dr. B. Robinson, J. W.\\nWright, C. P. Mallett, and E. L. Winslow, be a committee to devise\\nsuitable means for the erection of such memorial of his character\\nand labors as may perpetuate the memory of his worth, and of his\\nlabors for the good of immortal souls.\\n4th. Resolved, That these resolutions be published, and a copy\\nof them forwarded to the family of the deceased.\\nDAvm Anderson, Chairman,\\nJohn McRae, Secretary.\\nThese resolutions, called out by his death some thirty-five years\\nafter his services in Fayetteville, show conclusively the stability of\\nthe population in that congregation, and the deep impression his", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0448.jp2"}, "449": {"fulltext": "POPLAR TENT. 449\\nlabors made upon the public mind during the years he was pastor\\nand teacher in that community.\\nHis labors in Poplar Tent were much blessed. The congregation\\nenjoyed repeated refreshings from on high, under his ministry,\\nbeside that great and general awakening which pervaded the coun-\\ntry at large from the years 1802 onward for five or six years, a\\npart of which time he resided at Fayetteville, and part at Poplar\\nTent. A Revival, or refreshing from the Lord, was cause of joy-\\nfulness to him, wherever, and whenever it came; he would labor;\\nwith his favored brethren, and receive most kindly their assistance\\nwhen his part of the vineyard was blessed.\\nDesirous of excellence himself, panting after it, he scorned the\\narts of detraction, and held sacreil the reputation of good men, most\\nparticularly his brethren in the ministry, rejoicing in their prosperity\\nand good name, and extended usefulness and popularity. He never\\nseemed to feel that the advancement of others was any hindrance to\\nhis own progression in excellence or usefulness.\\nA clear and faithful exhibition of the doctrines of grace charac-\\nterized his pulpit ministrations. Generally persuasive, but when\\naroused by the importance of the subject, he became commanding\\nand overpowering. His dignified person became majestic, and his\\nwarm heart kindled to a flame, that warmed and kindled the con-\\ngregation. The character, love, sufferings and death of Jesus Christ\\nwere favorite subjects, and lost none of their exhaustless interest\\nwith him or his congregation.\\nAs he advanced in years, his manners, always courteous, became\\nmore dignified and bland a stranger would have thought he had\\nadorned the drawing-rooms of our cities in the beginning of the\\n19th century, a gentleman of the old school of Nathaniel Macon.\\nHis kind manners expressed a kinder heart, that grew more tender\\nas he advanced in years. It was impossible that a yoimg minister\\nshould be introduced to him without loving him or love him long\\nwithout reverencing him and catching from him a spirit to desire\\nexcellence for its own sake and for Christ.\\nA guileless affectionate simplicity attracted all to him in his ad-\\nvancing infirmities and his departure seemed less and less welcome\\nto his people the nearer and more certain its approach. His habits\\nof neatness in his person and dress continued through life. He had\\nso fixed the habit of dressing himself becomingly that very seldom\\nwas he found unprepared to welcome a visitor and yet the greatest\\nsimplicity always appeared in his garments and the manner in which\\nhe was attired. It is said of him in his more active days, as a plea-\\n29", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0449.jp2"}, "450": {"fulltext": "450 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nsant example of his attention to his family, that returning from a\\njudicatory of the church, he lodged about seventeen miles from home.\\nRising at the dawn of day to reach home for his breakfast, he was\\nobserved to be particular in adjusting his dress, and under some dis-\\nadvantage to be shaving himself with care one of his fellow-\\nlodgers observed, you need not delay to be so particular, as you\\nare only going home with a polite bow the Dr. replied, for\\nthat very reason I am particular.\\nFor many years Dr. Robinson carried on a classical school in Poplar\\nTent, at which were trained many of the leading men of the present\\ngeneration in and around Poplar Tent. It may be said to have been\\nin its glory after Dr. Wilson, of Rocky River, found it necessary to\\ndecline teaching, and Dr. Robinson found it necessary to provide\\na place of instruction for the youth of the surrounding country.\\nThe dignity, precision and kindness wnth which he presided\\nover his school are referred to with much affection by his pupils.\\nA teacher himself, he favored every attempt to promote sacred learn-\\ning and when about the year 1820 an effort was made to establish\\na college in Western Carolina, he took an active part in the enter-\\nprise, and mourned over its failure. When Davidson College was\\ninstituted he took a prominent part and was President of the Board\\nfor many years.\\nA pleasant anecdote of the Dr. s personal courage is told by Dr.\\nMorrison, of his early life. Wliile residing in Duplin he had occa-\\nsion to travel to Presbytery alone. Stopping in a little village for\\nrefreshment, at what appeared the most respectable tavern, it was\\npromised him. While w^aiting for it a company assembled around\\nthe bar, and began using profane language. Mr. Robinson remark-\\ned very politely that such language was very painful to him,\\nas he thought it wrong. After a short pause the drinking and\\nprofanity were renewed with more indecency than before, the land-\\nlord taking a conspicuous part. Mr. Robinson appealed to him, as\\nthe keeper of the house at which he had called, expecting civil treat-\\nment, and to the honor of his house as the stranger s safeguard from\\ninsult. With increased profanity, and in a violent rage, the land-\\nlord rushed towards him with his clenched fist, swearing that the\\nhouse was his own, and his tongue was his own, and he would do\\nas he pleased. Mr. Robinson arose and stretched himself to his full\\nheight, and fastening a stern look upon him, replied, your house\\nmay be your own and your tongue is your own but take care how\\nyou use your fist. The landlord cowered and asked pardon for his\\ninsult the crowd shrunk away and after obtaining his refresh-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0450.jp2"}, "451": {"fulltext": "POPLAR TENT. 451\\nraent the Dr. went on his way, earnestly entreated by the landlord\\nnot to expose his impropriety to the disgrace and injury of his\\ntavern.\\nAnother, illustrating the Dr. s manner in his intercourse with his\\nfellow men. While residing in Duplin, a gentleman who had been\\neducated in Scotland, but had his residence in that county, invited\\nhim to go home with him. The evening passed pleasantly; the\\ngentleman was fluent in discussing the discipline of the church, the\\nconfession of doctrines, the Solemn League and Covenant. At supper,\\nthe gentleman politely requested Mr. Robinson to ask a blessing\\nand before retiring to rest assembled his family for worship. The\\nnext morning the family again met for worship as they were\\nstanding around the breakfast table Mr. Robinson in his graceful\\nmanner referred to the gentleman to ask the blessing. He com-\\nmenced, and after pronouncing a few w^ords became discomposed,\\nand turning to Mr. Robinson said, Will you please finish, sir.\\nAfter breakfast, he, deeply affected, addressed Mr. Robinson, You\\nnow see what I have come to. I was born of pious parents taught\\nreligion in ray youth, and observed its forms in my native country\\nbut here, sir, I have neglected its duties and now cannot even ask\\nGod to bless the food of my own table. After suitable discourse\\nMr. Robinson left him the impression remained upon his mind,\\ngiving him no rest till, as he hoped, he was led to Christ in true\\nconversion. He became a member of the church, and as far as\\nknown, lived consistently with its obligations.\\nHis infirmities rendering it impossible for him to perform the\\nduties of his office in his extensive charge, his congregation reluc-\\ntantly received his resignation, in order to look out for a pastor, the\\nDr. declining any official connection with the church, or any man-\\nagement of its affairs. He continued to preach occasionally for his\\nbrethren, with whom his visits were always delightful, till his\\nasthmatic cough confined him to his house.\\nHe never possessed any great fondness for the pen, and had no\\nmanuscripts to review in his old age. His infirmities prevented\\nhim from reading to any extent and he was deprived of his excel-\\nlent wife, Mary Baldwin, the mother of his children, in 1836, hav-\\ning lived in affection with her for more than forty years, having\\nbeen united in marriage to her April 9th, 1795 and yet he never\\nappeared lonesome or repining while he was waiting upon God for\\nhis departure.\\nHaving desired, for some years before his death, to enjoy a meet-\\ning of the North Carohna Synod at Poplar Tent, the brethren held", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0451.jp2"}, "452": {"fulltext": "452 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\ntheir sessions in October, 1842, at that church, and near his dwel-\\nling. Under the influence of a more than usually severe attack of\\nhis cough, he was unable to attend a single session of the Synod,\\nbeing confined to his room, and mostly to his bed. The Synod sent\\na committee with resolutions of condolence and respect, to express\\ntheir sympathy with their venerable brother, who, through a long\\nperiod of years, was never known to be absent from a judicatory of\\nthe church of which he was a member, in this respect rivalling the\\nvenerable Dr. Hall of Iredell, who attended all the sessions of the\\nSynod of the Carolinas but one. The compliment was unexpected\\nby the Dr., and deeply affected him. With unpretended humility\\nand kindness he wept when the committee read to him the resolu-\\ntions of Synod overcome with varied emotions, his readiness at\\nreply forsook him. The sighs that for a few moments shook his\\nframe, touched the hearts of the committee as they stood around his\\nbed and they wept with him and sighed as they beheld the\\nwreck of human strength and excellence. A leader was departing,\\nnot in a chariot of fire, but in the exercise of an humble faith.\\nHis life was protracted in great feebleness till the fourteenth of\\nDecember, 1843, when he fell asleep in Christ. His body was laid\\nbeside the remains of his wife, in the burying ground near Poplar\\nTent church, and amidst his hearers, with whom he will rise at the\\ncoming of Christ.\\nIn looking over the inscriptions upon the graves around their\\npastor, you find the names of many of the first settlers, such as\\nHarris, Alexander, Black, Parks, Young, Weddington, Flinn, Ross,\\nMeans, Crawford, and Gilmer. One can but feel regret that the\\ngraves of the Rev. Hezekiah James Balch, and his spirited elder,\\nDavid Reese, cannot be pointed out men that represented this con-\\ngregation in the convention. Their names wmII never pass from\\nthe records of history but a visit to their tombs might be useful\\nto coming generations, and the future worshippers in Poplar Tent\\nmight be excited to deeds worthy of their ancestors, by a visit to\\nthis yard. They ought to dwell upon the past to be prepared to\\nact worthy of the present and the future.\\nWhen Mr. Robinson taught in Fayetteville, he had an assistant,\\nWilliam B. Maroney. This man had been very thoughtless and\\nwild, and opposed to religious things. His own excesses were\\nmade the cause of his alarm and awakening. After indulging a\\nhope in Christ, he wished to preach the gospel. In his forty-third\\nyear, 1803, his case was laid before Synod. He ultimately was ad-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0452.jp2"}, "453": {"fulltext": "POPLAR TENT. 453\\nraitted to the ministry, and labored faithfully and successfully in\\nBethesda. His monument has this short epitaph\\nRev. William B. Maroney,\\nlate minister of the gospel\\nat this place,\\nwas born A.D., 1760,\\nDied August 1st, 1816.\\nHe is reported as ordained in 1811 the time of his licensure is\\nnot known, the records of Orange having been lost by fire.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0453.jp2"}, "454": {"fulltext": "454 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nCHAPTER XXXI.\\nEXTRACTS FROM RECORDS OF TH^ SYNOD OF THE CAROLINAS\\nFROM 1802 TO 1812.\\nSESSION XV.\\nBethany Church, Oct. 9th, 1802.\\nSynod was opened by Rev. Leonard Prather, with a sermon from\\nAmos iv., 12th, and Rev. WilHam C. Davis was chosen modera-\\ntor. The Presbytery of Orange reported they had received the\\nRev. Leonard Prather from the Methodist Church, and that they\\nhad suspended the Rev. M. Thompson Presbytery of Concord,\\nthat they had dismissed Rev. John Andrews to the Presbytery of\\nWest Lexington. Mr. John Matthews, missionary to the Natches,\\nand Mr. Thomas Hall, missionary in the Carolinas and Georgia,\\nread reports of their missionary labors, and for their diligence re-\\nceived the thanks of Synod. The Synod (after an interval of\\nsome years) appointed a Commission of Synod to attend to the\\nmissionary business, and appointed Hugh Shaw, licentiate of\\nOrange, a missionary to the Natches and as Mr. Matthews ex-\\npressed a desire to return, a commission was ordered for him. The\\nPresbytery of Orange was directed also to ordain him for the mis-\\nsion, should he go.\\nThe case from Sinking Spring, Greenville Presbyteiy, came up\\nagain, and after long investigation, was put over till next session\\nit was an intricate but entirely local matter. This Synod enjoin\\nit on each Presbytery of which it is composed, to establish within\\nits respective bounds, one or more grammar schools, except where\\nsuch schools are already established and that each member of\\nthe several Presbyteries make it their business to select and en-\\ncourage youths of promising piety and talents, and such as may\\nbe expected to turn their attention to the ministry of the gospel.\\nOvertured Whether it be proper for this Synod to confer on\\nany one who -may be well recommended, a written and formal\\npermission to act in the character of an exhorter Synod judged\\nit would be improper, as our book of discipline does not authorize\\nSynod to grant such permission.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0454.jp2"}, "455": {"fulltext": "RECORDS OF THE SYNOD. 455\\nThe Presbytery of Abingdon petitioned Synod to give their con-\\nsent to an application to the next General Assembly, to annex said\\nPresbytery to the Synod of Virginia. Resolved, that the prayer\\nof said overture be granted in consideration of the difficulties\\nin attending Synod. As Dr. McCorkle, from a growing indis-\\nposition of body, is incapable of transcribing our records with\\nconveniency, ordered that the Rev. John Brown be appointed, and\\nhe hereby is appointed, the stated clerk of this Synod.\\nSESSION XVI.\\nBuffalo Church, Oct. 6th, 1803.\\nSynod was opened by Rev. James Hall with a sermon from\\nJohn vi., 27, and Mr. Jolui Robinson was chosen moderator.\\nThe Presbytery of Orange have added by ordination Daniel\\nBrown, Andrew Flinn, Malcolm McNair, Ezekiel B. Currie, and\\nJohn Matthews and the Presbytery of Hopewell, Edward Pharr.\\nThe commission of Synod reported that they had commissioned\\neight missionaries within the bounds of Synod, one of whom,\\nWm. C. Davis, was to visit the Catawba Indians. Reports were\\nheard from part of these missionaries. Ordered that the Rev.\\nWm. C. Davis act as a stated missionary to the Catawba Indians\\nuntil our next stated session of Synod that he superintend tlic\\nschool in that nation, now taught by Mr. Foster, and that he ol)tain\\nthe assistance of Rev. James Wallis as far as may be convenient.\\nOrdered, that the several Presbyteries under our care be directed\\nto pay particular attention to the subscription business for the sup-\\nport of the missionaries, especially as we now have promising\\nprospect of teaching the Catawba Indians to read and pay some\\nattention to the gospel.\\nA petition from the Presbytery of Hopewell was handed in\\nand read, praying the direction of Synod in the case of John\\nForbes, who made application to that Presbytery to be received as\\na candidate for the gospel ministry. The Synod advise the Pres-\\nbytery of Hopewell to direct their conduct towards Mr. Forbes\\nagreeably to the directions of the book of discipline and recom-\\nmend to the Presbytery of Orange to act in the same manner to-\\nwards Mt. Bloodwoith and Mr. Maroney, in behalf of whom they\\nmade similar applications.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0455.jp2"}, "456": {"fulltext": "456\\nSKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nSESSION XVII.\\nBullock s Creek church, Oct. 4th, 1804.\\nSynod was opened by Rev. Samuel Caldwell by a sermon from\\nProverbs xiv., 12, and Rev, Humphrey Hunter was chosen\\nmoderator.\\nThe First Presbytery of South Carolina report Duncan Brown\\nand John Couser, added by ordination the Second Presbytery,\\nJames Gilleland, jr. the First Presbytery of South Carolina re-\\nported the death of David E, Dunlap and the Second Presbytery\\nof South Carolina, the dismission of Francis Cummins to Hope-\\nwell Presbytery.\\nBy request of members the Presbytery of Greenville was dis-\\nsolved and the Rev, George Newton and Samuel Davies were\\ndirected to apply to the Presbytery of Concord for admission\\nHezekiah Balch and John Cossan, to the Presbytery of Union\\nand Stephen Bovelle to the Presbytery of West Lexington, in Ken-\\ntucky, or any other Presbyteiy in whose bounds his lot might fall.\\nA commission of Synod was appointed for this year, to\\nattend to whatever missionary business is left unfinished by\\nSynod. Rev. Daniel Brown and Malcolm McNair were appointed\\nmissionaries to the Natches for six months or more and Mr. Mur-\\nphy, licentiate, was appointed for the lower part of South Carolina.\\nOverlured Is it consistent with the government of the Pres-\\nbyterian church to admit other denominations, as churches, to com-\\nmune with us, and to receive their preachers without distinction as\\nministers of the Gospel Answered in the negative except\\nthrough the General Assembly.\\nOvertured Is a minister s regular acceptance of a call from a\\ncongregation absolutely necessary to constitute him the regular pas-\\ntor of that congregation Answered in the affirmative.\\nOvertured How is a fellow Presbyter who preaches these\\ndisorganizing doctrines, viz. that forms of religion ought for the\\nmost part to be dispensed with that tokens are unnecessary and\\nthat it makes no difference whether a man is regularly licensed by\\nany judicatory, and invites such to preach in his pulpit to be dealt\\nwith by his brethren in the ministry? Answer Synod direct\\nour members to our form of government and discipline of our\\nchurch. The Synod also express their disapprobation of those\\nthings alluded to in the overture and declare their strict adherence\\nto the Confession of Faith and Discipline of our Church and\\nearnestly recommend to all their members, the propriety, andabso-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0456.jp2"}, "457": {"fulltext": "RECORDS OF THE SYNOD. 457\\nlute necessity, of supporting, so far as their influence may extend,\\nthe Confession of Faith and Disciphne of our Church.\\nSESSION XVIII.\\nBethesda church, Oct. 3d, 1805.\\nSynod was opened by Rev. John M. Wilson with a sermon\\nfrom Deut. xxxii., 29, and Rev. James Wallis was chosen modera-\\ntor. The first Presbytery of South Carolina reported Murdock\\nMurphy as ordained the second Presbytery of South Carolina\\nreported Benjamin R. Montgomery, and that they had dismissed\\nRobert Wilson, William Williamson, and James Gilleland, sen.,\\nto settle in the State of Ohio the Presbytery of Concord re-\\nported the death of Lewis F. Wilson.\\nThe commission appointed last year laid before Synod the mi-\\nnutes and the reports of missionaries. From this it appeared that\\nthe school among the Catawbas had been continued at considera-\\nble expense at first the Indians were much interested in the\\ninstructions and exhortations of the teacher, but after a while grew\\nweary that there had been but little preaching among them.\\nThe prospect not flattering. Mr. Smylie made a favorable report\\nof his mission to the Mississippi territory, and presented a letter\\nfrom a congregation addressed to Synod, asking for further\\naid.\\nA commission of Synod was appointed to attend to the mission-\\nary concerns of the Synod, to hold their first meeting in New\\nProvidence, the first Tuesday of November next.\\nRev. Samuel C. Caldwell was directed to write to the Presby-\\nteries of Orange and Union on the subject of their not being re-\\npresented in Synod for some time the Presbytery of Orange\\nsince 1802, and the Presbytery of Union since 1799.\\nSynod being informed that certain persons within their bounds\\nhad petitioned the Assembly to receive them into connection by\\nthe name of the Presbytery of Chai-Jeston, without being in con-\\nnection with the Synod of the Carolinas, proceeded to draw up a\\nremonstrance to the Assembly against their being received in such\\ncircumstances, as unconstitutional, and reflecting on the Synod.\\nSESSION XIX.\\nOlney, October 2, 1806.\\nSynod was opened by Rev. Humphrey Hunter, with a sermon", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0457.jp2"}, "458": {"fulltext": "458 SKETCHES of north CAROLINA.\\nfrom 2 Tim. iii., 16 and Rev. James Stephenson chosen mode-\\nrator. The First Presbytery of South Carolina reported George\\nReid Orange, James Smyhe, as a missionary to the Natches.\\nThe Overture handed in last session respecting a stated clerk,\\nwas taken up, and after consideration, the Synod determined to\\nadopt the measure proposed on which the Rev. John B. Davies\\nwas chosen to act as stated clerk for Synod. He was directed to\\ntranscribe the minutes of our preceding session in a proper book,\\nfor which service the Synod determined to allow him the sum of\\nthree dollars for each annual session, and the sum of ten dollars\\nyearly from the present term for performing the services specified\\nin the above mentioned overture. (In consequence of this order\\nMr. Davies transcribed the minutes of the preceding sessions in a\\nlarge folio, and continued to be the clerk of Synod while it existed.\\nThe records, in his handwriting from 1788 to 1813, the time the\\nSynod of the Carolinas existed, cover 422 folio pages, were cor-\\nrectly kept, and written in an uncommonly plain hand.)\\nOvertured, That Synod petition the Assembly for a division\\nto form two Synods, one to be known by the name of North Ca-\\nrolina and the other South Carolina.\\nThe commission of Synod reported that they had done noth\\nms\\no\\na part of them had received a report of a missionary that should\\nhave been presented to the preceding Synod.\\nThe Synod appointed three missionaries. Dr. James Hall, Wm.\\nH. Barr, a licentiate of Orange, and Mr. Thomas J. Hall, to itine-\\nrate within their bounds.\\nA letter was addressed to the Presbyteries urging a fuller attend-\\nance on Synod, accompanied by a resolution to call absentees to a\\nstrict account and that a letter of citation be addressed to them.\\nInstances were given of great punctuality, such as being present\\nat twenty meetings of Synod out of twenty-one (Dr. James Hall\\nis the person referred to, who commenced attending the Synod of\\nNew York and Philadelphia).\\nOvertured, That this Synod give their opinion respecting the\\npropriety of ministers of the gospel accepting and holding civil\\noffices, which divert their attention from their ministerial duty, and\\nbring reproach on the sacred ministry and as this Synod do highly\\ndisapprove of such conduct, Resolved, That those Presbyteries\\nwhere such instances arc to be found, adopt the most etfectual\\nmeasures to induce such ministers to lay aside such offices, and\\ndevote themselves wholly to their ministerial duties. And if the\\nPresbyteries should meet with any difficulties in dealing with such", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0458.jp2"}, "459": {"fulltext": "RECORDS OF THE SYNOD. 459\\nmembers, they are required to apply to the General \\\\ssembly for\\ninstructions in such case.\\ni^e.so/i RfZ, That Synod publish 1000 copies of the following\\npamphlets, viz. the Rev. John Andrews s pamphlet, entitled A\\nBrief Essay on Natural and Moral Inability, and two pamphlets\\nwritten by the Rev. John P. Campbell in reply to Mr. Stone.\\nSESSION XX.\\nRocky River, Oct. 1st, 1807.\\nSynod was opened by Rev. James W. Stephenson with a ser-\\nmon from Micah ii., 3, last clause and Moses Waddel was chosen\\nmoderator. Added to Presbytery of Concord, Thomas J. Hall\\nand Andrew S. Morrison second Presbytery of South Carolina,\\nDaniel Gray Presbytery of Union, Isaac Anderson, Charles\\nCoffin, Matthew Donnell, and Joseph D. Lapsley.\\nA memorial from the Second Presbytery of South Carolina was\\nread, complaining that the First Presbytery of South Carolina\\ndoes not discipline a member of theirs, Wm. C. Davis, for\\npreaching erroneous doctrine, though known by Presbytery to\\nhold and preach such doctrine. To give a complete list of the\\ndoctrines we have in view, even as far as they are known to us,\\nwe think would be quite unnecessary in this communication. It\\nmay, however, be proper to mention, that Mr. Davis affirms and\\nindustriously propagates, that what has been termed the passive\\nobedience of Christ is all that the law of God can, or does require,\\nin order to the justification of the believer and that his active\\nobedience is not imputed. He also affirms and teaches that faith\\nprecedes regeneration, and is not a holy exercise, nor has any-\\nthing holy in its nature. Now, although neither we nor\\nthe Presbytery to which he belongs can prevent Mr. Davis from\\nbelieving whatever he may think proper, yet we deem it somewhat\\nmore than indecorous that any member in our communion sliould\\nbe allowed intentionally to teach doctrines manifestly contrary to\\nthat system we are supposed to believe and preach.\\nSynod after consideration directed the First Presbytery of South\\nCarolina to attend to this matter as duty and discipline may\\ndirect.\\nThe Presbytery of Union applied for leave to apply to the Gene-\\nral Assembly to be connected with the Synod of Virginia Synod,\\nsatisfied that the Presbytery were unanimous in the application,\\ngranted the request.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0459.jp2"}, "460": {"fulltext": "460 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nDr. Hall made report of his missionary services also Mr. Thos.\\nHall, and Mr. William H. Barr. Their reports were entered on\\nrecord, exhibiting great industry and much labor. A committee\\nof missions was appointed for the ensuing year, of whom Dr. Hall\\nwas to be moderator, to hold their first meeting at Steele Creek\\nchurch on the third Wednesday of November.\\nOrdered, that the Synod send up to the General Assembly the\\nfollowing question Whether elders from vacant congregations\\nhave the same constitutional right to a seat in Synod which they\\nhave in Presbytery\\nThe missionaries this year refer to a state of things in their\\nroute, which had called the attention of the missionaries in former\\nyears, and is perhaps best expressed in the report of Dr. Hall for\\nthis year Approaching the low country (in South Carolina),\\nthe professors of religion became less, and the bigoted attachment\\nto party doctrines appeared to be stronger. These doctrines, which\\nthey call their prijiciples, are so frequently brought into the pulpit,\\nthat sometimes a private member of one of those denominations,\\nwhen he goes to hear a preacher of the other, expecting what will\\ncome forward, has his scriptural notes prepared, and reads them\\nagainst the doctrines delivered on which issue is joined, and the\\ndoctrines are debated in the presence of the congregation. From\\nthese, and other circumstances, it appears that few attend on the\\npreaching of the gospel except the bigoted adherents to their\\nrespective parties.\\nSESSION XXI.\\nSugaio Creek church, Oct. 6th, 1808.\\nSynod was opened by Rev. Benjamin R. Montgomery, with a\\nsermon on Heb. ii., 3, first clause and the Rev. John M. Wil-\\nson was chosen moderator. Presbytery of Orange report W. L.\\nTurner from Virginia, and James K. Burch and that they had\\nsuspended Leonard Prather from the office of minister of the\\ngospel. The Second Presbytery of South Carolina reported,\\nlost by death, Rev. John Simpson, and Dr. Thomas Williamson,\\na licentiate.\\nThe commission of Synod reported, that they had met and ap-\\npointed Dr. Hall, Rev. E. B. Currie, and Mr. Wm. H. Barr,\\nmissionaries in their bounds during part of the past year. The\\nmissionaries were called on Mr. Currie had not received a com-\\nmission. The others read long and interesting reports, of one of", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0460.jp2"}, "461": {"fulltext": "RECORDS OF THE SYNOD. 461\\nwhich the Synod made the following minute, viz. The Rev.\\nDr. Hall read a report, in which he gave a particular account of\\nthe state of that part of the country where he travelled, and stated\\nthat he thought it would be more advisable to cherish our own\\nvacancies, than to attempt to establish new societies in these bounds\\nand particularly recommended vigorous exertions on the part of\\nSynod, to encourage the education of young men for the gospel\\nministry. He further stated, that he travelled, during his\\nmission, 1132 miles, and preached forty limes, and received\\n$64,68. Mr. Barr united with Dr. Hall, respecting the change\\nof missionary action from the itinerant, to the supplying our\\nvacancies with more regular preaching. The Synod passed a\\nvote of thanks to both these laborious men. In urging the cause\\nof education, Dr. Hall says Otherwise, our churches, if any\\nshould remain, must be supplied with ignorant and illiterate\\npreachers, or they must receive foreigners, which past experience\\nhas for the most part shown not to be very eligible as we may\\nexpect little besides the dregs of European churches. Should\\nnone of these be the case, our people must sink into ignorance and\\nbarbarism, and stand exposed to every erroneous wind of doctrine,\\nMr. Barr appears to have been a most devoted missionary.\\nA commission of Synod was appointed, to regulate the whole\\nof the missionary business, to meet the first Wednesday of\\nNovember, at Unity Church, Indian, Lands, of which Dr. Hall was\\nappointed moderator.\\nThe First Presbytery of South Carolina being called on to report\\ntheir doings respecting Rev. W. C. Davis, on the complaint handed\\nin to last Synod, reported that after hearing Mr. Davis s explana-\\ntions they had not done anything and put the following question,\\nviz. Whether the holding and propagating any, and what\\ndoctrines, apparently repugnant to the letter of the confession of\\nfaith, will justify a Presbytery in calling a member to public\\ntrial The Synod, not satisfied with this report, appointed a\\ncommittee consisting of Rev. James Hall and General Andrew\\nPickens, of Second Presbytery, South Carohna, to propose a\\nminute to direct the Presbytery in its future proceedings. This\\ncommittee brought in a minute which was amended and adopted,\\nof which the following is all that is important, viz. Resolved,\\nthat the Second Presbytery of South Carolina be directed to meet\\nimmediately on this ground, and if they have any charges to state\\nagainst Mr. Davis, that they be immediately exhibited according\\nto the discipline of our church, before the First Presbytery of", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0461.jp2"}, "462": {"fulltext": "462 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nSoulli Carolina, together ^Yith tlie names of the witnesses, should\\nthey deem it necessary to call witnesses in the case. And that\\nthe foregoing purposes may be answered, the First Presbytery of\\nSouth Carolina is directed to constitute immediately to receive\\nsuch charge as the Second Presbytery may think dutiful to lay\\nbefore them and to furnish Mr. Davis with a copy of the charge,\\ntogether with the names of the witnesses. That the Synod direct\\nthe moderator of the First Presbytery of South Carolina to call an\\noccasional meeting on the third Wednesday of November next, to\\nconfer with Mr. Davis on the doctrines specified in the memorial\\nof the Second Presbytery of South Carolina, and such other doc-\\ntrmes as may be thought by them advisable. And that they take\\na record of all the questions put to Mr. Davis, particularly relative\\nto these matters, together with his answers, that all concerned may\\nhave the fullest information and satisfaction that the nature of the\\ncase allows.\\nOverture. Should the qualifications of parents offering their\\nchildren for baptism be the same as woidd entitle them to the\\nLord s Supper Answered in the affirmative.\\nThe committee appointed to draught a minute on the subject of\\nintercourse and communion with the Methodist church, introduced\\none which was amended and adopted, and is as follows, viz.\\nWhereas, the Methodist church embraces doctrines that we are\\nfar from considering orthodox, and as they are in the habit of\\ninsinuating that Presbyterian ministers are mercenary in their\\ncallino-, of speaking disrespectfully of our church, and endeavor-\\ning to withdraw members from our connnunion therefore, to\\navoid all feuds, animosities and contentions with that people, the\\nSynod recommend that all unnecessary intercourse with them be\\navoided, that our brethren in the ministry be careful to teach all\\nthe doctrines of our holy religion as contained in our Confession\\nof Faith and Catechism and at particular times, when prudence\\nand duty may direct, to explain and establish those doctrines,\\nwhich we believe the church alluded to has misunderstood, if not\\nperverted.\\nThe Synod do highly disapprove of holding communion with\\nthe Methodist church, as a church but in certain cases occasional\\ncommunion may be permitted. And we recommend that in those\\ncases in which communion may be requested, that our ministers\\ndeal with such applicants, as with those who may make application\\nfor the first time, within our church. We also recommend that\\nmembers of our own church, who, without the approbation of the", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0462.jp2"}, "463": {"fulltext": "RECORDS OF THE SYNOD. 463\\nsession, invite Methodist preachers to preach in our congregations,\\nand who assiduously endeavor to gain proselytes to the Methodist\\nchurch, be dealt with by their respective sessions as disorderly.\\nAnd we finally recommend that the several Presbyteries under\\nour care be particularly careful to furnish their vacancies with the\\nmeans of information upon the peculiar doctrines of our holy reli-\\ngion, by disseminating amongst them catechisms, and other ortho-\\ndox books, and by frequently granting them such supplies as may\\nbe in their power.\\nThe following dissent was tabled, viz. We, whose names\\nare underwritten, beg leave to dissent from the decision of Synod\\non the above case, for the following reason that the Methodist\\nChurch is alone implicated, when it is known that the ministers of\\nother denominations have made impositions on congregations be-\\nlonging to our church and request that this our dissent be entered\\non the minutes of Synod.\\nJames Hall,\\nJ. D. KiLPATRlCK.\\nSESSION XXII,\\nPoplar Tent, Oct. 5th, 1809.\\nSynod was opened by Rev. John M. Wilson, with a sermon\\nfrom Acts xx., 24 and the Rev. Robert B. Walker was chosen\\nmoderator. The Presbytery of Ordnge reported John Mclntyre,\\nand that the suspension had been removed from Leonard Prather\\nthe first Presbytery, South Carolina, reported the death of Joseph\\nAlexander, D.D.\\nAt the close of the last session, provision was made for the\\ncalling an extraordinary meeting the moderator of the last ses-\\nsion informed Synod that he had directed the moderators of the\\nseveral Presbyteries to issue citations to their respective members,\\nto attend at Steele Creek on the first Tuesday of March, 1809\\nbut high waters prevented a meeting.\\nThe commission of Synod reported that they had commissioned\\nDr. Hall and Rev. Andrew Flinn, to act as missionaries in the\\nvacancies in the bounds of Synod Mr. Flinn did not act, but Dr.\\nHall had performed service. His report was read to Synod. He\\nwas absent four months and thirteen days, preached sixty-nine\\ntimes, held three communions and several evening societies, and\\ntravelled 1545 miles. The following are extracts from his report\\nPreviously to his departure from home, he had extracted four", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0463.jp2"}, "464": {"fulltext": "464 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nhundred and twenty questions from our Confession of Faith, which\\nembraced the most important doctrines contained in that system,\\nand disseminated them through eight of our vacancies, for the pe-\\nrusal of the people until he should return to finish his mission, at\\nwhich time they were to be called upon for public examination.\\nThe success attending this effort, he reports as having been very\\nencouraging. The following extract refers to the exercises which\\nhad prevailed extensively beyond the Catawba among the congre-\\ngations he visited, viz.\\nFor the satisfaction of Synod and others to whom this report\\nmay come, vour missionary begs indulgence in being somewhat\\nparticular in the case of Knobb Creek congregation. He visited\\nthem w^ith much pleasure, and spent some considerable time\\namong them, both in November and April. Some of the most\\nintelligent and apparently pious of them, told him that since they\\nhave come to look back and reason on their past extravagant\\nviews, feelings, and exercises, they are filled with horror as to\\nthemselves, and gratitude to God, that they were not given over\\nto the most wild and delusive fanaticism that when they hear\\nor read of the horrid and extravagant conduct of the Shakers in\\nthe Western States, they are filled with horror at their former\\nsituation, as it now appears to them that if those people had then\\ncome among them, they seemed prepared to run with them into\\nall their extravagance and enthusiasm. The following account\\nyour missionary had from one of their members, who formerly\\ndid, and still does sustain an eminently pious character. When\\nI fell into those extraordinary exercises I found such pleasure\\nin them that I would not think of parting with thon yet ivhen\\niJiey were off, I found the power of religion so declining in my\\nheart, that I was conscious that in that state I never need expect\\nto enter the kingdom of heaven and they have cost me many\\nsleepless hours in prayer and wrestling with my own wretched\\nheart, before I could give them up. Let none, however, from\\nthis statement, take occasion to think unfavorably or even lightly,\\nof those deep and heart-affecting exercises, both distressful and\\njoyous, to which no doubt we have all been witnesses, and many\\nof which, if we judge by their fruits, we have reason to believe,\\nwere produced by the powerful operations of the Hol} Spirit, by\\nwhich, from an overwhelming sense of divine things, those effects\\nwere produced on the body as the exercises of the above society\\nrespected not only their spiritual but also their temporal affairs,", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0464.jp2"}, "465": {"fulltext": "RECORDS OF THE SYNOD. 465\\nmanaging their farms, assisting each other in daily labor, and\\nespecially the marriage of young people one with another.\\nAn elder of that congregation whom your missionary and\\nother members of Synod had for many years known to be a man\\nof established religious character, had removed to Tennessee,\\nbeing then under suspension with many others, by Presbytery,\\nfor adhering to those extravagances, and who returned on busi-\\nness when your missionary was in that neighborhood. He told\\nhim that he had steadfastly adhered to his former system was\\nfilled with the deepest prejudices against Presbytery was highly\\ndisgusted with his fellow members when he heard that they had\\nsubmitted to the requisitions of Presbytery, as it appeared to him\\niike giving up the cause of God, until the then last preceding\\nAugust without any human means, or anything but what he\\nmust ascribe to the sovereign mercy and grace of God, his eyes\\nwere opened to see the absurdity of his conduct, especially that\\nof spurning at the government of the church, and of private mem-\\nbers attempting to administer the sealing ordinances of the\\ngospel.\\ni^nd your missionary was a witness to his ample and solemn\\nacknowledgment of his error, and to an admonition which he re-\\nceived before the session of Knobb Creek, in conformity to the\\njudgment of Presbytery which admonition he received not only\\nwith suitable humility, but expressions of gratitude and thankful-\\nness in being fully restored to the communion of the church. The\\nabove example appeared to be the prevailing disposition of the so-\\nciety, except a few individuals, who seemed to retain a smack of\\ntheir former principles but without the least appearance in their\\nconduct. Those were so inconsiderable, that they had no influence\\nin the society,\\nIn conclusion, he pressed the subject of an educated ministry,\\npleading the necessities of the church as reasons for great activity\\nin raising up a proper ministry.\\nIn order the better to understand this report, it may be observed\\nthat, in the year 1804, the Presbytery of Orange appointed Rev.\\nMessrs. S. C. Caldwell, John M. Wilson, Humphrey Hunter, and\\nelders, Messrs. John McKnitt Alexander, Thomas Harris, Jacob\\nAlexander, Isaac Alexander, Hugh Parks, and Robert Stephen-\\nson, a committee to visit Long Creek, and take up the irregulari-\\nties of Long Creek and Knobb Creek, on the subject of religion.\\nThey performed the duty assigned and upon inquiry found\\nthat some of the laymen laid claim to special divine guidance, and\\n30", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0465.jp2"}, "466": {"fulltext": "466 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nhad administered the ordinances of the Supper and of Baptism,\\nbeing moved, as they said, by a divine impulse. For these and\\nother irregularities many were suspended from the privileges of\\nthe church.\\nThe case of Rev. Wm. C. Davis before the First Presbytery of\\nSouth Carolina came up. Upon inspecting the records of the\\nPresbyteiy it appeared that the Second Presbytery had tabled\\ncharges against Mr. Davis, bvit did not appear to prosecute at the\\ntime fixed to meet Mr. Davis. That the First Presb3rtery heard\\nMr. Davis, and pronounced sentence. The charges were, 1st,\\nHe affirms and industriously propagates that what has been termed\\nthe passive obedience of Christ is all that the law of God can, or\\ndoes require in order to justification of the believer, and that his\\nactive obedience is not imputed.\\n2d. He also affirms and teaches that saving faith precedes\\nregeneration, and has nothing holy in its nature, as to its first act.\\n3d. That the Divine Being is bound by his own law, or, in\\nother words, by the moral law.\\n4th. That Adam was never bound to keep the moral law, as\\nthe Federal Head or Representative of his posterity or, in other\\nwords, that the moral law made no part of the conditions of the\\ncovenant of works.\\nMr. Davis admitted the charges, and explained them That\\nChrist s active righteousness gave eflEiciency to the atonement, but\\nwas not imputed that the first act of faith was before regeneration,\\nand of consequence not holy, though acts of faith afterwards might\\nbe holy that the moral law was the standard of perfection and\\nholiness, and so applied to God without derogation that, though\\nthe moral law had an immediate consequential connection with tlie\\ncondition of the covenant, either as to the keeping or breaking said\\ncovenant, yet it is not the guilt of transgressing the moral law that\\nis imputed to Adam s posterity, but only the guilt of eating the\\nforbidden fruit.\\nThe Presbytery condemned the tenets as contrary to the Con-\\nfession, and unsound but, on the score of liberty of opinion and\\nlatitude of expression, did not condemn Mr. Davis for holding them\\nas worthy of any church censure, though they considered him guilty\\nand in some degree censurable, for his imprudence in expressing\\nhimself.\\nThe Synod was dissatisfied with this course, as by no means\\ncoming up to their directions of last year, or the exigencies of the\\ncase took up the matter, and were proceeding to investigation", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0466.jp2"}, "467": {"fulltext": "RECORDS OF THE SYNOD. 467\\nand. trial for decision, having by vote determined they had a right\\nso to do, vv^hen Mr. Davis protested, and appealed to the Assembly.\\nThe Synod finally remitted the case to the Assembly and also an\\noverture respecting the book Mr. Davis had published, denomi-\\nnated the Gospel Flan, in which his sentiments were expressed at\\nlarge.\\nOn request, the Synod constituted a Presbytery out of the\\nterritory of three others, to be known by the name of Harmony, to\\nconsist of the following members Rev. George McWhorter,\\nAndrew Flinn, and John Couser, of the First Presbytery of South\\nCarolina John R. Thompson, of Hopewell Presbytery to meet\\nfor the first time in the city of Charleston, on the first Wednesday\\nof March, 1810, and that Rev. Andrew Flinn, or the senior mem-\\nber present, preside and open the Presbytery.\\nSynod appointed a committee, consisting of Rev. James Mc-\\nRee, Samuel C. Caldwell, John Robinson, and John M. Wilson,\\nto meet at Poplar Tent, the second Wednesday in November, to\\nprepare a pastoral letter for the churches, warning them against\\nthe errors propagated by Mr. Davis and that they commit the\\nletter, when prepared, to Dr. Waddel, to superintend the printing\\nand circulation, in proper proportion, among the Presbyteries.\\nSESSION XXIII.\\nFair Forest, Oct. 4th, 1810.\\nSynod was opened by Rev. Robert B. Walker, with a sermon\\nfrom 2d Corinth, iv., 7 and Rev. Samuel Stanford was chosen\\nmoderator. Second Presbytery of South Carolina reported Wm.\\nH. Barr the Presbytery of Orange, that they had dismissed John\\nGillespie to the Presbytery of Transylvania, and James K. Burch\\nto Presbytery of Philadelphia and had received Wm. McPhee-\\nters from Presbytery of Lexington, Va., and had licensed Benjamin\\nH. Rice.\\nThe resolutions and decision of the General Assembly, in the\\ncase of Wjn. C. Davis,* referred to them at the last Session of\\nSynod, were read. After various propositions, and much consulta-\\ntion, it was resolved that the First Presbytery of South Carolina be\\ndissolved, and the members be annexed as follows Rev. W..C\\nDavis, pastor of Bullock s Creek Robert B. Walker of Bethesda\\nJohn B. Davies of Fishing Creek and Richardson Thomas", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0467.jp2"}, "468": {"fulltext": "468 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nNeeley of Purity and Edmonds; with George Reid without a\\ncharge and the vacancies of Waxhaw, Unity, Bethel, Hopewell,\\nBeersheba, Yorkville, Shiloh, and Salem, be, and hereby are,\\njoined to the Presbytery of Concord and that Rev. Robert Mc-\\nCullock and John Foster, without charges Samuel H. Yongue\\nof Lebanon and Mount Olivet, with the vacancies of Concord,\\nHoreb, Sion, Aimwell, Catholic, Beaver Creek, and Hanging\\nCreek, be, and hereby are, joined to the Presbytery of Harmony.\\nThe name of the Second Presbytery of South Carolina was\\nchanged to Presbytery of South Carolina.\\nOvertured, Are lotteries even for reUgious purposes, such as\\nbuilding churches, c., consistent with the morality of the gos-\\npel referred to the Assembly.\\nDr. Hall read his report of missionary service at gi eat length.\\nHis first lour commenced October 25, 1809, and ended December\\n14th, After his return from the General Assembly, to which he\\nwas a delegate, he commenced his tour again on the 16th of June,\\n1810. Of this tour, the following extracts are the most important,\\nand of abiding interest. (He came in contact with two charac-\\nters who must be noticed.) His tour was among the Scotch be-\\ntween the Cape Fear and Pedee Rivers.\\nExtracts from the Report.\\nMr. Lindsay, whose name has been mentioned above, and Mr.\\nMcDiarmid, still continue to preach and administer sealing ordi-\\nnances, although they have been both deposed, many years since,\\nfrom the ministry of the gospel, by the Presbytery of Orange.\\nThey command influence over thousands of their countrymen\\nfrom Scotland although common fame says they persevere in\\nhabits of intemperance in the use of ardent spirits. Mr. Lind-\\nsay s adherents acknowledge as to him, and Mr. McDiarmid s say\\nhe only takes a refreshment. This is said to be the frequent\\npractice of both that they and their parishioners, after w^orship,\\neven on Sabbath evenings, repair to a house where spirits are sold,\\nand spend the evening in drinking, and sometimes deal out such\\nhard blows to each other, that not long since some of them were\\nadjudged by court to pay $40 each, on one of these occasions.\\nYour missionary visited both the above preachers at their own\\nhouses, and conversed largely with them in presence of some of\\ntheir people. Mr. L. complained much to him of the conduct\\nof the Presbytery in his case. He was asked why he did not\\nappeal to Synod, He said there he was in an error. He was in-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0468.jp2"}, "469": {"fulltext": "RECORDS OF THE SYNOD. 469\\nformed that, although the time limited for appealing was long\\nsince elapsed, yet, perhaps, he might still have a hearing. To\\nthis he replied, that he understood we were all of one sort. And\\nbeing asked what sort was that, he replied, it was friends to the\\nnew religion and that for not falling in with that, he had been\\ndeposed from the ministry. In short, he seemed to have no relish\\nfor conversation on any of those subjects, and endeavored, by every\\npossible means, to turn the current of conversation into some dif-\\nferent channel.\\nMr. McD. was much more pliant, and professed a strong de-\\nsire to be united to the Presbytery. This also appeared to be the\\ndesire of many of his people. Your missionary had three differ-\\nent conversations with him, the last of which was at his own\\nhouse, in presence of two elders, and a respectable Scotch mer-\\nchant from Fayetteville. He seemed all submission, and requested\\nyour missionary, as did also the above gentleman, to write to Pres-\\nbytery on the subject, which he did, and delivered the letter to Mr.\\nMcD. The company were then called to dinner but before we\\narose, Mr. McD. exhibited evident marks of intoxication. To pro-\\nceed on fair ground, your missionary inquired privately at all the\\nabove gentlemen, who were all of the same opinion. The letter\\nlay in an accessible place, from which your missionary took it up\\nand asked Mr. McD. s pardon for recalling it. He was asked the\\nreason by Mr. McD., and he was pointedly told it was because he\\nhad meddled too freely with ardent spirits. He fell into a violent\\npassion and ran out of the house. The gentleman from Fayette-\\nville followed and pacified him so as to return. Your missionary\\nand the elders then bade him good bye, and withdrew without\\nfurther ceremony.\\n(The next day, Sabbatli, he read the letter to the people\\nexplained the circumstances and exhorted them to examine their\\ncase and appealed to the elders who were now there for the\\ntruth of his statements. On leaving the place some said, we\\nhave heard the truth to-day others said few would have dared\\nto say that.\\nMr. M Intyre, whose people live in a blended state with those\\nof Mr. L., is gaining considerable ground on the latter. This\\nneed not be thought strange, considering the striking contrast be-\\ntween the characters of the men. Many families have lately come\\nover to Mr. M Intyre and frequently young people of families\\nwho adhere to Mr. L. are taken with convictions under Mr. M l. s\\npreaching. In this case some are afraid to go home, for fear of", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0469.jp2"}, "470": {"fulltext": "470 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nthe lasli and your missionary has seen young people in a state of\\nbanishment from their father s house on account of their attach-\\nment to rehgion. In short, the state of both the aged and young\\nwho are under the influence of those two men baffles description\\nnor would such particular history of their and their people s case\\nhave been given, were it not to attract the attention of Synod to\\nthat unhappy and deluded people. And their unhappiness does\\nnot arise only from the examples set before them but their teach-\\ners are said to be industrious in propagating falsehoods among\\nthem, to prejudice them against our Clergy asserting that we\\nhave cast off the Westminster Confession of Faith, and have made\\none of our own that we are all become Methodists, and have de-\\nparted from the principles of Presbyterianism, and that there is not\\nnow a Presbyterian minister in the United States except them-\\nselves, c. c. In a particular manner they attempt to prepos-\\nsess the minds of their adherents against the young Scotch minis-\\nters in those parls, representing them as ignorant, illiterate block-\\nheads, c., although the fruits of their labors manifest that tliey\\nare able and successful ministers of the New Testament. And it\\nappears to have been a wise and happy dispensation of Providence\\nfor that part of the State, that such a set of young men were raised\\nup and qualified to preach the gospel immediately before the com-\\nmencement of the revival especially as they were able to preach\\nin both the English and Gaelic languages. Wherever they have\\nbeen placed the revival has predominated under their ministry.\\nAnd notwithstanding the many tliousands of miles your missionary\\nhas travelled during the last ten years, he has not been in any place\\nwhere rehgion has flourished more, nor the power of it kept up\\nwith more energy than under their ministrations.\\nThere have been what may be called miracles of grace among\\nMr. L. s adherents. An elder of Mr. L. s, about 50 years old, had\\nbeen an early subject of the revival, and became a zealous profes-\\nsor of religion but on that account was so persecuted by his\\nneighbors, his wife, and especially Mr. L., his situation became\\nso insupportable to him that he went about forty miles from where\\nhe lived and bought a plantation, on which he improved and raised\\ntwo crops before his family, which he occasionally visited, would\\nremove with him.\\nHis wife was strongly attached to Mr. L., and consequently\\nbitterly prejudiced against the young Scotch clergy, and all others\\nwho were friendly to the revival, until last summer, it pleased God,\\nwhen your missionary was in these parts, to show her in what a lost", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0470.jp2"}, "471": {"fulltext": "RECORDS OF THE SYNOD. 471\\nState she was on account of sin. This was unknown to him until\\nhis last winter s tour to that place, at which time he visited her at\\nher own house. Slie appeared then to be under deep and rational\\nconviction of sin and although she was an intelligent woman,\\nand well instructed in the doctrines of the Christian religion, yet\\nit appeared to him he never conversed with a person more anxious\\nto obtain religious instruction than she was at that time. Not long\\nafterwards she professed to obtain the comforts of religion and\\nyour missionary can better conceive than express his sensations of\\nmind in meeting with her and her husband in his visit to that place\\nlast July. S7ie nearly in an ecstasy, and he bursting into tears of\\ngratitude and joy on account of what God had done for his aged\\ncompanion. During public wership, where your missionary fre-\\nquently saw her, she was almost constantly under bodily agitation\\nlifting up her liands, and it is believed her heart, in devotional ex-\\nercises. As that gave umbrage to some aged professors, and es-\\npecially to Mr. L. s people, your missionary spoke privately to her\\non the subject, and she declared to him that she could not prevent\\nit, and at that instant became agitated through her whole frame, as\\nsoon as the subject was mentioned to her. And to whomsoever\\nthese lines may come, the writer begs leave to be indulged in\\nmaking these remarks, that however some may be thus affected\\nby bodily agitations, by an undue indulgence, and perhaps some\\nmay be so presumptuous as to feign them, yet from the above, and\\nmany other similar examples, he is well assured that in many cases\\nthe subjects of them may as easily suppress their vital breath and\\nsupport natural life, as under certain states of mind to suppress\\nsuch bodily emotions although at the same time, if it were the\\ndivine will that the same state of mind could be exercised, and\\ntheir outward appearances prevented, it Avould be more agreeable\\nto him, especially during pubhc worship.\\nResolved, That Dr. Hall be requested to publish in the Star\\nhis missionary report, or such parts of it as he may deem suitable\\nfor publication.\\nThe Presbytery of Orange overtured Synod for an order to or-\\ndain Mr. Joseph Caldwell, of the University and the Synod, in\\nconsideration of the prospect of increased usefulness, authorized\\nthe ordination.\\nSESSION XXIV.\\nFourth Creek church, Oct. 8t/i, 1811.\\nSynod was opened by Samuel Stanford with a sermon from", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0471.jp2"}, "472": {"fulltext": "472 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\n2 Chron. xviii., 18; and Rev. James M Elhenny was chosen modera-\\ntor. The Presbytery of Orange report, Wm. B. Merony and Joseph\\nCaldwelL The Presbytery of Concord laid before the Synod\\ntheir proceedings in the case of the Rev. William C. Davis, and re-\\nquested their advice whether or not the way of Presbytery be fully\\nopen to proceed to deposition in said case. Whereupon, after fully\\nattending to the proceedings of the Presbytery of Concord, Synod\\ndid, and hereby do, express the opinion that the way is entirely open\\nto proceed to the last step of discipline in the case of the said W^m.\\nC. Davis.\\nThe Committee of Missions reported that they had employed Dr.\\nHall for four months, two east of Yadkin, in North Carolina, and\\ntwo west of Ocony River, Georgia. Mr. Hall read his report, which\\nwas highly acceptable.\\nPresbytery of Orange report that on the 3d day of April, 1811.\\nthey suspended Rev. Wm. C. Davis from the exercises of his func-\\ntions as a minister of the gospel and on the 4th day of October\\ndeposed him from the office of the ministry of the everlasting gospel\\nalso that they have dismissed the Rev. Samuel Morrison to join the\\nPresbytery of West Tennessee and that they have on the 21st day\\nof January, 1811, lost, by death, the Rev. Dr. Samuel E. M Corkle,\\nlate pastor of the church of Thyatira.\\nOvertured, that this Synod do resign the missionary business to\\nwhich they have hitherto attended into the hands of the General\\nAssembly, to be conducted by them for time to come and that it\\nwill be the duty of our Presbyteries, from time to time, to inform\\nthe assembly where missionary labors appear to be wanted, and\\nwhat missionaries they may have in their power to furnish. But in\\nthe meantime that Synod conduct this business as they have hitherto\\ndone till our next session. Ordered, that this overture be sent up to\\nthe General Assembly.\\nThe Commission of Missions was appointed as usual.\\nUpon examining the records of the Presbytery of Harmony it ap-\\npeared that Rev. Ezra Fisk had been ordained siiie titulo to this\\nthe Synod objected and do therefore recommend that the several\\nPresbyteries under our care be cautious not to violate the discipline\\nof our church in this respect. Resolved also, that inasmuch as\\nthe said Presbytery have declared, that it is altogether inexpedient\\nto consult the Synod in this case, as has been usual in similar cases,\\nand that the right of ordination, in all cases, is originally inherent\\nin Presbytery, and has never been formally surrendered to the higher", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0472.jp2"}, "473": {"fulltext": "RECORDS OF THE SYNOD. 473\\njudications of the church. Synod cannot but disclaim such a prin-\\nciple, as having never been granted by our discipline.\\nThe Synod enjoined on the several members of this Synod to\\nuse every prudent and dutiful measure in their power to procure and\\ndisseminate Confessions of Faith and Catechisms amongst the congre-\\ngations under our care, and to report their attention and success at\\nour next meeting.\\nAn overture was sent to the Assembly calling attention to the\\nfact, whether the book of discipline was sufficiently explicit about\\nrestoring penitent offenders,, and also respecting the baptism of\\nAdults.\\nSESSION XXV.\\nNeio Providence, Oct. 5tli, 1812.\\nSynod was opened by Rev. George Reid with a sermon from John\\nv., 34 and Rev. James Hall, D.D., was chosen moderator.\\nThe Presbytery of Harmony reported that they had re-\\nceived Robert M Culloch, Samuel Yongue, John Foster, and\\nMuj^dock Murphy, had ordained and installed Colin MTver, and or-\\ndained Aaron W. Leland sine titulo. The names of Henry Kolluck,\\nD.D., and John Boggs, also appear for the first time among the\\nmembers of Harmony Presbytery.\\nThe Commission of Synod reported that Dr. Hall had been com-\\nmissioned for three months to Georgia and they could have em-\\nployed three more missionaries had the funds been sufficient. Dr.\\nHall read his report, which was highly acceptable; during four\\nmonths and sixteen days he had travelled 1485 miles, and preached\\n58 sermons.\\nOn inquiry, it appeared that very general attention had been paid\\nto the order of Synod last year respecting the circulation of the\\nConfession of Faith and Catechisms. The order was renewed.\\nIt appearing that the General Assembly had accepted the manage-\\nment of the missionary business in the bounds of Synod ordered,\\nthat it be enjoined on the members under the care of Synod to use\\nevery means in their power to aid the General Assembly in support-\\ning the missionary and contingent funds.\\nResolved, that the following members of the Presbytery of\\nOrange be set off to form a Presbytery to be known as the Presbytery\\nof Fatjetteville, viz. Rev. Samuel Stanford, Robert Tate, William", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0473.jp2"}, "474": {"fulltext": "474 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nL. Turner, Malcolm McNair, Murtlock McMillan, John Mclntyre,\\nWilliam B. Merony, Allan McDougald, and William Peacock to\\nmeet in Fayetteville on the first Tuesday of April next; and Rev.\\nSamuel Stanford, or in his absence the senior minister, to preach\\nand preside till a moderator be chosen.\\nThe Presbytery of Harmony having proceeded to ordain another\\nperson sine titulo, notwithstanding the order of last Synod, the mat-\\nter was taken up, and a member, Mr. Couser, announcing that he\\nhad received a letter from the moderator of the last assembly, stating\\nthat the assembly were dissatisfied with the proceedings of this Sy-\\nnod, and forbore to announce their dissatisfaction, only in the hope\\nthat Synod and Presbytery would compromise the matter the Rev.\\nJames Wallis, John M. Wilson, and Joseph Caldwell, were ap-\\npointed a committee to bring in a report.\\nThe committee reported at great length the substance of w^hich\\nis as follows, viz. That ordination si7ie titulo was contrary to the\\nusages of the church of Scotland, without permission expressly\\ngranted by a superior judicatory that some twenty years ago the\\nPresbytery of Orange refused so to ordain till they obtained leave of\\nSynod and in 1810 (when Mr. Wilson was member of assembly)\\nthe committee of overtures of the assembly, before whom Mr. Wil-\\nson appeared, expressed themselves in favor of the rule tJiat or-\\ndination sine titulo ought not to take place without ajjplication to\\nSynod, or to the General Assembly, and express authority obtained\\nfrom them that when the subject had been sent down to the Pres-\\nbyteries, after a long deliberation (several years), only eighteen\\nPresbyters reported, of whom seven were for investing the assembly\\nwith original power, and eleven against it and, that this Synod\\nconsulting the history of the church, the book of discipline and\\nsatisfactory impressions of our own minds, came to the conclusion\\nthat Presbyteries were not entitled to the power which the Pres-\\nbytery. of Harmony had exercised.\\nThe committee referred to the minutes of the assembly for 1795,\\nfor the following record, viz. the following request was overtured,\\nthat the Synods of Virginia and the Carolinas have liberty to direct\\ntheir Presbyteries to ordain such candidates as they may judge ne-\\ncessary to appoint, on missions to preach the gospel whereupon,\\nresolved, that the above request be granted, the Synods being care-\\nful to restrict the permission to the ordination of such candidates\\nonly as are engaged to be sent on missions.\\nWithout discussing the expediency or disadvantage of ordaining\\nsine titulo, the committee said that on consulting the oldest and", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0474.jp2"}, "475": {"fulltext": "RECORDS OF THE SYNOD. 475\\nmost experienced of Synod, they find that it has been the unvarying\\nimpression that the practice the Synod have been endeavoring to\\nmaintain, is the constitution which has been received by the church.\\nThe committee referred to the book of discipline for support of their\\nconstruction, and concluded by recommending that the minute of\\nlast Synod be not repealed. In this the Synod cordially con-\\ncurred.\\nOveriured, that request be made to the next assembly for divi-\\nsion of this Synod the reasons offered were the number of members,\\nand the distance they were compelled to travel to Synod. That\\nthe Presbyteries of Orange, Concord, and Fayetteville, be constituted\\na Synod to be known by the name of Synod of North Carolina\\nto meet at Alamance Church on the first Thursday of October next\\n(1813) that the Rev. Dr. James Hall, the present moderator, or,\\nin case of his absence, the senior member present, open Synod with\\na sermon, and preside until a new moderator be chosen.\\nThat the Presbyteries of South Carolina, Hopewell, and Har-\\nmony, be constituted a Synod to be known by the name of the Sy-\\nnod of South Carolina and Georgia to meet on the first Thurs-\\nday in November, in the year 1813, at Upper Long Cane Church,\\nand afterwards, on their own adjournments. That the Rev. Dr.\\nHenry Kolluck, or in case of his absence, the senior minister pre-\\nsent, preach the opening sermon and preside until a moderator be\\ndiosen.\\nSynod adjourned sine die, concluded with prayer.\\nJames Hall, Moderator.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0475.jp2"}, "476": {"fulltext": "476 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nCHAPTER XXXII.\\nREV. JOHN MAKEMIE WILSON, D.D., AND THE CHURCH OP ROCKY\\nRIVER.\\nNurtured in the bloody scenes of the Revolution, Mr. Wilson\\nw^as pre-eminently a man of peace. No cases come to court\\nfrom that part of Mecklenburg, was said significantly of\\nRocky River and Philadelphia, while he was pastor of these\\ntwo large and flourishing congregations, numbering, at his\\ndeath, more members than any other pastoral charge in the Synod,\\nand composing originally but one congregation, by the name of\\nRocky River. His early years were spent at the place of his birth,\\nabout six miles east of Charlotte, in Mecklenburg county, North\\nCarolina, within the bounds of Sugar Creek congregation. The\\nevent of his birth took place in the year 1769. His father was\\nfrom England, and in early life was engaged in mercantile business\\nin Philadelphia. From that city he removed to North Carolina,\\nmarried, and settled in Mecklenburg county, and was actively en-\\ngaged with the citizens of that section of country, that Tarleton, in\\nhis Campaigns, says was more hostile to England than any other\\npart of America in carrying on the struggle for Independence.\\nHe died before the British army encamped at Charlotte in 1780,\\nleaving three children. When the ravages of the eiiemy in South\\nCarolina, particularly about the time of Buford s Massacre, drove\\nthe inhabitants from their houses to seek refuge in North Carolina,\\nthe families on the Waxhaw found refuge in Mecklenburg, and\\nwidow Jackson, with her son Andrew, resided for a time at the\\nhouse of widow Wilson. The two boys, Andrew and John M.,\\nwere of about the same age, and worked and played together, full\\nof the spirit of independence, little conscious of the part they\\nwould afterwards act, one in the church, and the other in the state.\\nThe place in which Andrew Jackson passed his early years was\\nclaimed by North Carolina for a long time but is witliin the\\nbounds of South Carolina, as now settled by the mutual agreement\\nof the States.\\nThe congregation of Sugar Creek had for its pastor Rev. Joseph\\nAlexander, who was one of the five pastors that regularly served", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0476.jp2"}, "477": {"fulltext": "REY. JOHN MAKEMIE WILSON. 477\\ntheir congregations during the distressing scenes of the war, be-\\ntween the Yadkin and Catawba Rivers. His compeers in service,\\nHall, Balch, McCaule and McCorkle, were no common men. In\\ntheir congregations the regular instructions in the sanctuarj^, and\\nthe religious education of children, were less neglected than in\\nthose congregations around that were served by missionaries, and\\nsupplies sent out by the Synod of New York and Philadelphia.\\nAn incident in the early life of Mr, Wilson was often referred\\nto by his mother. When just beginning to walk, he strayed away\\nto amuse himself, in a distant part of the yard enclosing the house.\\nAfter a little time he was seen sitting on the ground apparently\\ngreatly pleased with some object lying by his side. His mother s\\napproach but pleased him the more, in his dangerous sport. With\\nbreathless haste she seized him, quick as thought, and pressed\\nhim to her bosom, overcome with emotion for he was drawing\\nhis hand over the folds of a large rattlesnake, apparently delighted\\nwith the smooth skin apd bright colors of the reptile. His pre-\\nservation was considered providential and the thoughts and re-\\nflections connected with it had an influence on his future life. A\\npious mother could scarcely refrain from devoting such a boy to\\nGod s peculiar service, with an energy that must afl ect, not only\\nher own, but also the mind and heart of her child. And we are\\nnot surprised to find that he was encouraged in early life to com-\\nmence a literary course of study.\\nThe intended college at Charlotte had been denied a charter by\\nthe king, though no money or any peculiar privileges had been\\nsought from the government, and tlie colonial legislature had twice\\ngranted the request of the people of Mecklenburg, who were anx-\\nious for the education of their sons and the invasion of North\\nCarolina by Cornwallis, in 1780, had broken up the institution\\nwhich Avas in active operation under Dr. McWhorter, from New\\nJersey, without State patronage, under the name of Liberty Hall.\\nAfter the departure of the invading array, the exercises of the\\ninstitution to supply the place of a high school and measurably of\\na college, were resumed under the directions of Dr. Henderson, a\\nphysician of eminence. At this school, when twelve years old,\\nMr, Wilson commenced his classical education. For want of\\nfunds the number of teachers was small, and the public attention\\nwas so drawn by the efl orts to establish Mount Zion College at\\nWinnsborough, South Carohna, under the talented president, the\\nRev. T. H. McCaule, that little was done for the Charlotte school", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0477.jp2"}, "478": {"fulltext": "478 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nexcept what might be accomplished by the enterprise of a few\\nindividuals.\\nHis literary course was completed at Hampden Sydney\\nCollege, in Prince Edward county, Va., then having for its Presi-\\ndent, that noted, and eminently successful preacher, John B.\\nSmith, D.D., whose name is connected with that great revival of\\nreligion in 1788, and onward, the influence of which was felt in\\nVirginia and Carolina, in bringing multitudes into the church,\\nsome few of whom still remain, just on the horizon of life and in\\nraising up a host of preachers, whose labors have done much to\\nspread the influence of the gospel over the South and West. For\\na classmate, he had Moses Waddel, afterwards distinguished as\\na divine and teacher of youth, having trained some of the most\\neminent men in South Carolina both in Church and State and con-\\ntested with him the first distinction at the graduation of the class.\\nHaving heartily embraced the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ,\\nas containmg the principles by which he would be governed, and\\nthe truths by which he hoped to be saved, he devoted himself to\\nthe work of the ministry of reconciliation and chose as his pre-\\nceptor in Theology, that pioneer of domestic missions in North\\nCarolina, the Rev. James Hall, D.D., of Iredell county, whom he\\nhad known from his youth.\\nThe Presbytery of Orange, at that time embracing all North\\nCarolina, in the summer of 1793, gave him license to preach the\\ngospel as a probationer and according to a good custom of send-\\ning candidates on missions, the revival of which would be advan-\\ntageous to the church, the ministers, and the community at large,\\nhe was sent by the commission of Synod, on a missionary excur-\\nsion of many months through the counties in the lower part of the\\nState. He then made his residence for some years in Burke\\ncounty, in the midst of a shrewd, intelligent population, of Scotch-\\nIrish origin, from among whom but few churches had at tliat\\ntime been gathered and was ordained pastor about the year\\n1795. With the people of Burke county, he remained till the\\nyear 1801, when he accepted a call from the congregation of\\nRocky River and Philadelphia. While resident in Burke county,\\nhis labors, as a minister, were eminently successful in raising the\\nstandard of piety, in planting new churches, and adding to the\\nnumbers of the old ones and when he left the county, he carried\\nwith him the high respect of the community at large, and the\\nreverence of Christians.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0478.jp2"}, "479": {"fulltext": "REV. JOHN MACKEMIE WILSON. 479\\nWhile resident in Burke he was united in marriage with Miss\\nMary Erwin, the daughter of Alexander Erwin, of that county,\\nand found in her an amiable, pious, and intelligent companion,\\nand pastor s wife, for more than thirty years. He survived her\\nabout five years.\\nThe congregation to which he removed in 1801, and in the\\nservice of which he spent his manhood and his age, originally\\nformed but one, and that among the oldest in the Presbytery of\\nConcord, or in the State. The precise date of the first settle-\\nments in that part of Mecklenburg included in the bounds of\\nRocky River congregation cannot now be known, but as early as\\n1755 a request for supplies from Rocky River appears upon the\\nrecords of the Synod of New York. Mention is made of the\\ndestitute state of the neighborhoods of North Carolina, but the\\nnames of places are not given. But in 1755 Synod appoint\\nMr. Clark to take a journey into Virginia and North Carolina, tb\\nsupply the vacancies there for six months, betwixt this and next\\nSynod, particularly at Rocky River and Sugar Creek, at the\\nHawfields, Eno, Hico, and Dan Rivers. The Rev. Alexander\\nCraighead retreating from the incursions of the Indians that were\\nlaying waste the frontiers of Maryland, Virginia, and Pennsylva-\\nnia, after Braddock s defeat, in 1755, visited this country, to\\nwhich part of his flock had retreated from the Cowpasture. The\\ntime of his first visit cannot be precisely ascertained. In Janu-\\nary, 1758, the Presbytery of Hanover holding its session at Capt.\\nAnderson s, in Cumberland county, Virginia, directed Mr. Craig-\\nhead to visit Rocky River on the second Sabbath of February.\\nIn the April following a regular call was presented from Rocky\\nRiver for Mr. Craighead s services, which he accepted an order\\nwas taken for his installation by Mr. Martin, This order not\\nbeing carried into effect, the Rev. W. Richardson was directed,\\nin September, to attend to the installation, while on his way to\\nthe Cherokee Indians. This it appears was attended to.\\nIn the year 1761, in the list of places supplicating supplies\\nfrom the Synod of New York and New Jersey, Rocky River has\\na place, and the name of Daniel Caldwell, one of the first settlers,\\nwas on the list of members of Synod.\\nThe first regular supply after Mr. Craighead of whom there is\\nany account, was the Rev. Hezekiah James Balch, of Revolu-\\ntionary memory, who by order of Synod was ordained in 1769,\\nto accept a call from Carolina by the Presbytery of Donegall, by\\nwhich he had been licensed as probationer in 1768.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0479.jp2"}, "480": {"fulltext": "480 SKETCHES OP NORTH CAROLINA.\\nRocky River was one of the seven congregations that covered\\nthe region of country represented in the convention at Charlotte,\\nof Declaration memory, and was no disinterested spectator of the\\ndoings and catastrophe of the Regulation. The first settlers in\\nthe bounds of the congregation were all of the Scotch-Irish race,\\nthat landed in Pennsylvania, and after tarrying a short time there,\\nor in Maryland, found their way to North Carolina. As was usual,\\nthey came in a company Col. Robert Harris, on Reedy Creek\\nhis brother, Samuel Harris, on Clear Creek Andrew Davis, on\\nReedy Creek Moses Shelby, on Clear Creek Wm. White and\\nhis two brothers, James and Archibald, on or near Rocky River\\nDavid Caldwell, on Caldwell s Creek and Adam Alexander on\\nClear Creek. Others probably came with these, but their names\\nare not known. As the tide of emigration was turned by the In-\\ndian depredations to the peaceful streams of Carolina, the settle-\\nments rapidly increased and formed a vigorous, active and inde-\\npendent part of the county. The Morrison family came early to\\nRocky River from Scotland, making a short sojourn in Pennsyl-\\nvania. There were three brothers, two of them lived to a great\\nage. The descendants of the Harris, Alexander and Morrison\\nfamilies have been numerous of the latter, nine have entered the\\nministry, and others are preparing.\\nWhen the conflict was going on between the governor and those\\nRegulators that lived in Granville, Orange and Guilford, the people\\ncomposing this congregation, in the mass, favorable to their fellow-\\ncitizens and kinsmen in those counties, were not, nevertheless,\\nunited as to the course to be pursued. Not having felt all the\\nprovocations and impositions of the people of Orange and Guil-\\nford, they sympathized deeply, but w^ere not prepared to resist the\\ngovernor by force of arms. The orders of the governor for the\\nmilitia of the western counties, to send their proportion of men to\\nmarch under the command of General Waddel, called out Capt.\\nAdam Alexander, one of the first settlers. How many of his mili-\\ntia company went with him is not known. That he was unwilling\\nto shed the blood of the Regulators, is readily seen by reverting to\\nthe course he pursued in persuading Waddel to retreat across the\\nYadkin, instead of engaging in battle or continuing his march to\\nmeet the governor.\\nBut other citizens of Rocky River were more decided in their\\nfeelings and course, and openly espoused the cause of the Regula-\\ntors, refusing to serve against them, and acting decisively for them.\\nGeneral Waddel, who was ordered to rendezvous at Salisbury, and", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0480.jp2"}, "481": {"fulltext": "REV. JOHN MAKEMIE WILSON. 481\\nwait for the militia to meet him on the 2d of May, was at his post\\nwith a considerable force, and delayed his march, to join the Gov-\\nernor, till he should receive the supply of ammunition expected at\\nCharleston, South Carolina.\\nA convoy of three wagons, loaded principally with powder, was\\non the way, with a small force for a guard passing through Meck-\\nlenburg county unmolested and unsuspecting, they were encamped\\nfor the night, on the Salisbury road, about three miles west of\\nwhere Concord town now stands, Cabarrus being then part of\\nMecklenburg county, when a plan was suddenly proposed for the\\ndestruction of the powder, and as suddenly executed. Nine per-\\nsons from the Rocky River congregation, James, William, and\\nJohn White, three brothers, and sons of James White, one of the\\nfirst settlers on Rocky River William White, a cousin of\\ntheirs Robert Caruthers, Benjamin Cockran, Robert Davi s, son\\nof Andrew Davis, one of the first settlers on Reedy Creek James\\nAshmore, and Joshua Hedley, with William Alexander, of Sugar\\nCreek congregation, and perhaps one or two others, bind them-\\nselves with a singular and awful oath, to assist each other in the\\nenterprise on hand, and keep the secret of their participation while\\nthere might be danger in the acknowledgment and then black-\\ning their faces and hands, and otherwise disfiguring themselves as\\nIndians, about the breaking of day they seized upon the convoy,\\nand permitting the drivers and their teams to go on unharmed with\\nthe guard, pouring out the powder upon the ground in one large\\npile, and laying a train, they set fire. The explosion was felt for\\nmany miles. Some thought it thundered others that the earth\\nquaked.\\nThis event, with the unwillingness expressed by the militia to\\nkill their countrymen, disheartened Gen. Waddel from forming a\\njunction with the Governor. The secret for a time was well kept,\\nnotwithstanding the rewards offered for discovery, and the threats\\nof condign punishment from the Governor and officers of the\\ncrown. At last one, under bodily fear, revealed the names of his\\nfellow actors, and put them all to great trouble for a time, and in-\\nflicted lasting sufferings upon himself in his own reflections. The\\nDeclaration of Independence relieved them from further appre-\\nhension till the invasion by Cornwallis. The leader of the party\\nwas William Alexander, who, to distinguish him from others of the\\nsame sirname in the numerous class of Alexanders, was called\\nBlack Billy to the day of his death. His bones lie in Sugar\\nCreek grave-yard.\\n31", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0481.jp2"}, "482": {"fulltext": "482 SKETCHES OP NORTH CAROLINA.\\nAdam Alexander was one of the members of the convention that\\nissued the famous declaration of independence, and served as\\ncolonel of the militia. During the war he was frequently in ser-\\nvice. Moses Shelby lived upon the farm, and built the house\\noccupied by Rev, Mr. Wilson, while pastor of the congregation.\\nHis family, part of them at least, were born in Maryland previous\\nto the emigration to Carolina. John Query, one of the convention\\nat Charlotte, belonged to the bounds of Rocky River. He, Adam\\nAlexander and Moses Shelby, lived in the bounds of what is now\\nPhiladelphia, called for a time, Clear Creek. The two former\\nwere both elders in the church.\\nThese few facts are mentioned to show the patriotism of the\\ncharge to which Dr. Wilson ministered the greater part of his\\nactive life. He labored with and for the men who acted in the\\nRevolution, and for their children. And if the men that pitched\\ntheir tents in this part of Cabarrus were like their descendants that\\nmeet at Rocky River and Philadelphia, as members of the church,\\nthey were men that loved their Bibles and Catechisms, and feared\\nGod.\\nMr. Balch preached at Rocky River and Poplar Tent until re-\\nmoved by death, after a service of about six or seven years. About\\nthe year 1778, Robert Archibald was ordained as pastor, and con-\\ntinued for a number of years to preach at Rocky River and Poplar\\nTent, and teaching a classical school at Poplar Tent, in which\\nsome eminent men were educated.\\nDuring a vacancy in the church, after Mr. Archibald ceased to\\npreach, the Rev. James Hall, of Iredell, and Rev. Joseph D. Kil-\\npatrick, were sent by the Presbytery to hold a communion with\\nthe church. Those seasons were then preceded and followed by\\ndays of preaching to the great congregations that would generally\\ncollect and were often, as in this case, followed by special bless-\\nings. Although the church was without a pastor, a precious revi-\\nval accompanied and followed tliis meeting, which resulted in great\\naccessions to the church and was one of the most blessed of the\\nnumerous revivals enjoyed by Rocky River church.\\nMr. Alexander Caldwell, son of the venerable David Caldwell,\\nwas ordained as the pastor of these churches, 1793, and served\\nthem with great acceptance, until the year 1797. To superior\\nmental endowments, and great acquirements, he added a fine per-\\nson, portly gait, engaging manners, and eminertt ^Christian charac-\\nter. But in the inscrutable providence of God, he was afflicted\\nwith the greatest of human maladies, and his fine powers and", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0482.jp2"}, "483": {"fulltext": "REV. JOHN MAKEMIE WILSON. 483\\nsuperior acquirements all ran to waste under the influence of a\\ndisturbed intellect. Archibald, his predecessor, of whom an ac-\\ncount will be given in another place, ^a man of talents, was wrecked\\non the shoals of false doctrine and ungoverned appetites. For\\nhim, the congregation mourned in abasement, as for a fallen star.\\nBut they wept for Caldwell, in compassion and amazement, as\\nthey beheld the ruins of a powerful intellect, unstained by crime,\\ninoffensive from moral pollution, walking among them like the\\nsun eclipsed, dimmed but unfallen.\\nThe first symptom of the disease was melancholy, and through\\nthe remainder of his life, which was protracted to the year 1841,\\nan air of pensive sadness hung upon his features. Studious,\\nphilosophic, cheerful, and devotional, h^ spent his time in adding\\nmanuscript to manuscript always harmless, and peculiarly at-\\ntentive to the private duties of a Christian, he attracted the atten-\\ntion, and awakened the sympathies of his whole circle of ac-\\nquaintances. His immense collection of manuscripts exhibited\\nreading, investigation, logical discussion but a vein of disorganiz-\\ning madness ran through the whole. One cannot reflect without\\nemotion, upon the happy change that, in all human probability,\\ndeath must have wrought upon his diseased mind, when his mor-\\ntality was put off, and his immortality put on in the presence of\\nGod.\\nMr. Wilson, the successor of Mr. Caldwell, after an interval\\noccupied by supplies, received nis dismission from Quaker\\nMeadow, and his calls to Rocky River and Philadelphia, at the\\nsame Presbytery, Sept., 1801. His ministerial course was worthy\\nof the age in which he was born, and the instructors by whose\\ninstrumentality he was fitted for the work of his Lord s vineyard.\\nIf there be truth in the proverb that lie is the best Jisherman who\\ncatches most fish, Wilson was among] the best of preachers and\\npastors. A brother minister, well acquainted with the circum-\\nstances, says It is believed that no such country congregation,\\nas Rocky River, can be found south of Pennsylvania and Phila-\\ndelphia is among the largest in the Presbytery of Concord.\\nSince his death, each church has its pastor, which might have\\nbeen so long before that event, but for the attachment to him as a\\nman and a minister.\\nA successor to Mr. Wilson says of him I have formed a very\\nhigh estimate of his learning, piety, and successful labors as a\\nminister of Jesus Christ and this estimate I have formed almost\\nexclusively from intercourse with the people of his former charge,", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0483.jp2"}, "484": {"fulltext": "484 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nand the fruits still visible of his long-continued labors among them.\\nTo this day his opinions and example are often referred to, as,\\nafter the Bible, of paramount authority, and that by almost all\\nclasses in the community.- It is no doubt owing, in a gi-eat mea-\\nsure, to Dr. Wilson s training, that Rocky River congregation is\\n(perhaps I might say) noted for the following particulars, viz.\\n1st. General, constant, and punctual, as well as respectful at-\\ntenaance upon the stated public means of grace. All the families\\nattend church.\\n2d. Their system, union and harmony of action in managing\\ncongregational affairs, especially in financial concerns.\\n3d. The very manifest intelligence, especially of the older\\npeople, and particularly ifi religious knowledge.\\n4th. Tlie attention which is universally paid to the Catechisms\\nand other doctrinal instructions of the church.\\nIt was his custom, says the author of a sket.ch of his life,\\nregularly to hold examinations in the various sections of his con-\\ngregations, in which the adults w^ere examined in the doctrines and\\nprecepts of the Bible, and the children were catechised in the most\\ncondescending and affectionate manner. Such examinations w^ere\\ninstrumental in diffusing a spirit of improvement, removing pre-\\njudices against the truth, increasing the amount of scriptural\\nknowledge, and securing steadfastness in the faith of Christians.\\nHence, perhaps, few congregations can be found where there is\\nmore knowledge respecting the doctrines of religion, compared\\nwith their attainments on other subjects, than those to which he\\nministered.\\nHis manner of preaching, free from all harshness, was strikingly\\ncharacterized by a tenderness that reached the hearts of those for\\nwhom it was felt. He never pretended a fervency which he did\\nnot feel and reverence for G od appeared both in the matter and\\nmanner of his sermons. He valued men s souls, and feared his\\nGod. He trusted in God to make him faithful and successful in\\nhis work. This dependence upon God for success, so far from\\nrelaxing his diligence, stimulated him to greater activity in preach-\\ning the gospel, and was the ground of his encouragement amid all\\nhis labors. His zeal did not rise and sink, as the outward ap-\\npearances of usefulness were bright or forbidding. But his life\\npresented a uniformity of untiring effort, which seemed to flow\\nfrom an unshaken confidence in the presence and blessing of God.\\nTliis strong and humble reliance upon God proved how deep and\\nabiding was the impression of the magnitude and responsibility of", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0484.jp2"}, "485": {"fulltext": "REV. JOHN MAKEMIE WILSON. 485\\nhis ministry. Dr. Wilson earnestly desired and confidently ex-\\npected success in his work, and he was not forsaken to the curse\\nof those who do the work of God deceitfully.\\nHe regarded an unwillingness to submit to the decision of\\npious, judicious, and disinterested arbitrators, as evidence of a bad\\ncause, or proof of malignity inconsistent with the spirit of true\\nreligion. He believed that the members of the church are com-\\npetent to settle their differences by friendly reference to each\\nother, and that they are bound to do so by the laws of the Lord\\nJesus Christ. So judicious and affectionate were his counsels on\\nthis subject, and such the weight of his influence, that it was com-\\nparatively rare for suits to he taken hy tJie ?nembers of his churches\\nto the civil courts.\\nAfter laboring with his people some eleven years, he yielded to\\ntheir solicitations to open an academy for the education of young\\nmen, particularly as some of the members of his charge wished\\nto educate their sons for the ministry. He opened his academy\\nabout a mile from his house, in 1812, and had a flourishing school\\nwhile he continued to teach, which was about twelve years. Most\\nof his pupils entered public life, and twenty-five became ministers\\nof the gospel. The following is a list Rev. Messrs. Jas. Mor-\\nrison, N. R. Morgan, Thomas Alexander, John Silliman, John M.\\nErwin, Robert King, James B. Stafford, R. H. Morrison, Elam J,\\nMorrison, Hugh Wilson, Samuel L. Watson, Thomas Davis, Cy-\\nrus Johnston, Henry N. Pharr, J. Le Roy Davies, Wm. B. Davies,\\nC. Le Roy Boyd, James Stafford, Alexander E. Wilson, James\\nE. Morrison, Robert Hall, John M. Wilson, Dion C. Pharr, Wm.\\nN. Morrison, A. R. Pharr. Li about fifteen years fifteen young\\nmen from Rocky River entered the ministry, many of whom could\\nnot have received a classical education but for Dr. Wilson s aca-\\ndemy. His students loved him, venerated and obeyed him; and\\nunder the discipline of his school felt impelled to efforts after good-\\nness and excellence.\\nPunctual in his attendance on the judicatories of the church, in\\nwhich he was an active and beloved member, his last visits from\\nhome were in attendance on the Presbytery in Morganton, in the fall\\nof 1830, and on the Synod, whose sessions were held soon after in\\nHopewell. From peculiar excitement, he slept little during these\\nmeetings, and returned home laboring under a degree of exhaustion\\nfrom which he never recovered. Dr. Morrison, the author of a short\\nmemoir of him that appeared in the Watchman of the South, who\\nhad been one of his pupils and had grown up under his ministry,", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0485.jp2"}, "486": {"fulltext": "486 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nsays It was our privilege to visit him not long before his death.\\nApparently irapressetl with the belief that the interview might be\\nthe last, he voluntarily and tenderly spoke of his prospects. He\\nstated distinctly, and perhaps repeated it, that in facing death, he\\nhad no transporting views or rapturous feelings, but a firm and\\nsustaining hope of heaven, founded solely on the merits of Christ.\\nHe alluded to the labors of his life, only to praise God for the\\ntokens of his grace expressed entire submission to the divine will\\nin reference to his dissolution, and a joyful expectation of spend-\\ning eternity in the presence and work of the Redeemer, Nothing\\ncould be more animating than the confidence he expressed in our\\nLord Jesus Christ.\\nHis death, confidently expected by himself, came at last some-\\nwhat unexpectedly to his family, as he himself had intimated that\\nit probably would. The last evening of his life, he sat up till\\nhis usual hour, conversing cheerfully with his family, showing no\\nspecial symptoms of his immediate dissolution, and having walked\\nabout that day. About three o clock in the morning, he called to\\nhis son Isaac, complaining of being cold, and uttering a few broken\\nincoherent expressions, became speechless. About nine o clock on\\nthe morning of Saturday, the 30th of July, 1831, his spirit passed\\naway from earth to meet his Saviour in paradise.\\nDr. Robinson, of Poplar Tent, his long-tried and valued friend,\\nhis school-mate at Charlotte, his fellow student of theology, with\\nDr. Hall, of Iretlell, and his near neighbor and co-laborer in the\\nministry for many years, reached his house on Saturday afternoon,\\naccording to a previous appointment, to spend the night and preach\\nat Rocky River on the following Sabbath.\\nA large part of the Philadelphia congregation assembled ,with\\nthe congregation of Rocky River on Sabbath, and paid the last at-\\ntention to the remains of the beloved pastor. The immense church\\nof Rocky River being too small for the assembly, the corpse was\\nplaced in front of the stand or tent, in the beautiful grove occupied\\nby the congregation for sacramental meetings, and the people ga-\\nthered around. In that grove, sacred from recollections of commu-\\nnion services from time immemorial, and now hallowed by the first\\nfuneral rites of a pastor, they listened, with emotions unutterable,\\nto the funeral discourse of the venerable man, who had come to visit,\\nnot to bury his friend and then followed to the grave the remains\\nof the minister under whose instruction the greater part of thera\\nhad grown up to years of discretion, and many had obtained hopes\\nof acceptance with God.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0486.jp2"}, "487": {"fulltext": "REV. JOHN MAKEMIE WILSON. 487\\nOf his nine children, five were sons of these, two became minis-\\nters of the gospel. One, John Wilson, the successor of Dr. Hall,\\nis still living. The other, Alexander E. Wilson, died in Africa.\\nOn account of an impediment in his speech, supposing that he\\ncould not be useful as a preacher, he had pursued the study and\\ncommenced the practice of medicine but feeling the desire to spend\\nand be spent in the labors of the gospel ministry increasing upon\\nhim, he gave up the very fair prospects by which he was surrounded\\nin the pursuit of his profession, and devoted himself to the cause of\\nmissions in Africa, to which country the successor of Dr. W^ilson,\\nthe Rev. Daniel Lindley, had turned his attention as the field of la-\\nbor for which he would exchange the flourishing congregation of\\nRocky River. In company with his pastor, Mr. Wilson sailed to\\nAfrica. After many difficulties, the mission was established among\\nthe Zulu tribes with fair prospects but the unhappy war between\\nthe natives and the colonists broke up the mission. Mr. Wilson\\nwas called by the providence of God to bury with his own\\nhands his beloved wife, who had accompanied him from Rich-\\nmond, Virginia, afflicted yet not dispirited by her death. The\\ndevoted woman having cheerfully encountered hardships to which\\nshe was unaccustomed, and as it appears unequal, just entered the\\nlittle cabin built for her residence as a missionary, and found that in\\nthe mysterious providence of God, her life must end just when she\\nsupposed her missionary usefulness had commenced. Committing\\nall things to the hand of Him whom she served, she was joyful in\\ndeath, and sent to her relations and friends in America the cheering\\nmessage that she was glad she had come to Africa, though she was\\nto find so early a grave. After a visit to his native State, Mr. Wil-\\nson returned to Africa, and commenced the work of a missionary,\\nwith unabated zeal, on the Western coast. His race was short, be-\\ning called to his reward on the day of he laid\\nhis bones in the soil of his intended field of labor, the offering\\nfrom Rocky River, and the earnest of future blessings in that debased\\nland.\\nTo comprehend how great a work Dr. Wilson performed, we\\nshould be able to tell into how many families he bore the words\\nof instruction and consolation, to how many souls he was the in-\\nstrument of salvation, to how many minds he was the means of\\nunsealing the fountains of knowledge; and not only how many\\nambassadors of Christ he was blessed of God in raising up, but\\nhow great their influence shall be for good on earth.\\nNo doubt, generations will pass before the witnesses of his useful-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0487.jp2"}, "488": {"fulltext": "488 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nness below shall cease to meet him on high, and when the register\\nshall be completed on earth, it will be remembered in Heaven.\\nIn the new grave-yard north of Rocky River church, to the left\\nof the entrance stands the marble which marks the grave of this\\ngreat and good man. The inscription upon the grave-stone of the\\nonly minister whose ashes repose with the congregation of Rocky\\nRiver, is\\nSacred to the memory of the learned, pious,\\nand venerable minister of the gospel. Rev.\\nJohn M. Wilson, D.D., who departed this life, July\\n30th, 1831, aged 62 years, for about 30 years the\\nable, and faithful, and beloved pastor of Rocky River\\nand Philadelphia churches. They thai be wise shall\\nshine as the brightness of the firmament and they\\nthat turn many to righteousness, as the stars for ever and ever.\\nDr. Wilson was about the ordinary height in person, of a remark-\\nably pleasant, cheerful countenance with a clear, blue, penetrating\\neye, and a fine forehead. Calmness, decision, and energy, were\\nclearly indicated by his looks and movements. He was a rare com-\\nbination of decision and force, with benignity and amiability.\\nSays one w ho sat long under his ministry, It was amazing how\\nhe would hold the attention of his audience from beginning to the\\nend of his sermon, using so little gesture, often manifesting deep\\nfeeling, seldom any excitement.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0488.jp2"}, "489": {"fulltext": "FAYETTEVILLE AND HER MINISTERS. 489\\nCHAPTER XXXIII.\\nFAYETTEVILLE AND IIER MINISTERS.\\nThe Scotch had a village called Cross Creek about a mile from\\nthe Cape Fear River, at head of boat navigation, soon after their\\nsettlements became numerous on the river. The name of the\\nvillage took its origin from the curious fact that the Ivs^o small\\nstreams, Cross Creek and Blunt s Creek, the one coming from\\nthe South and the other from the West, met and apparently sepa-\\nrated, and forming an island of some size, again united and\\nflov\\\\^ed on to the river. It was said that the streams, when swelled\\nby rains, would actually cross each other in their rapid course to\\nform a junction. This belief arose from the circumstance that\\nfloatwood coming down the stream, would sometimes shoot across\\nthe commingling waters in the direction of its previous course,\\nand floating round the island, would fall into the united current.\\nThe action of a mill-dam prevents the recurrence of this phe-\\nnomenon. There are persons still living who have witnessed the\\noccurrence.\\nIn the year 1762, by an act of Assembly a town was laid out\\nembracing Cross Creek, and named Campbelton, from a town of\\nthat name in Argyleshire, in Scotland, from which and its neigh-\\nborhood many of the emigrants had come. The object of the\\nLegislature was to form a trading town upon the Cape Fear, of\\nwhich Wilmington should be the seaport, to take the produce\\nfrom the upper part of the State, particularly the settlements upon\\nthe Yadkin, and prevent the traffic being diverted to the seaports\\nof South Carolina.\\nIn 1771 a public road was opened to the Yadkin, and ultimately\\nto Morganton, and various inducements held out to attract the\\ncourse of trade from the fertile West to Fayetteville and Wil-\\nmington.\\nIn 1784, on the occasion of the visit of the Marquis Lafayette,\\nas a token of respect for his character and admiration for his\\nservices, the inhabitants proposed a change of name from Camp-\\nbellton to Fa)^etteville.\\nWhile the town was called by the legislative name of Camp-\\nbelton, and the country name of Cross Creek, the noted Flora", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0489.jp2"}, "490": {"fulltext": "490 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nMcDonald made her abode here for a short time. The founda-\\ntions of her residence are still seen near the bridge, on the right\\nhand as you pass from the market to the court-house.\\nDuring the war of the Revolution, Cross Creek was repeatedly\\nthe place of assemblage of the Scotch forces, on whichever side\\nthey were engaged. Here General M Donald raised his standard\\nfor the king, and was joined by hundreds of his countrymen and\\nhere, one tradition says, Flora M Donald addressed her country-\\nmen and clansmen and near kindred, in words of prophetic im-\\nport while another, and probably the correct tradition, says that\\nshe bid adieu to her husband and relations, in arms, near her resi-\\ndence in the lower part of Anson county, and was not seen in the\\ncamp at Cross Creek.\\nThe original settlers, and for a long time, all the inhabitants,\\nwere Scotchmen and Presbyterians and without disparaging other\\ndenominations, a few pages will be devoted to the progress of the\\nPresbyterian Church in Fayetteville, as a spiritual body, separate\\nfrom political or party strife.\\nThere was occasional preaching at Campbellton, by Mr. Camp-\\nbell, while settled near the Bluff; by Mr. McLeod, who lived a\\nshort time in the bounds of Barbacue congregation by Mr. Craw-\\nford, who also labored a few years with great acceptance among\\nthe Highlanders, soon after the Revolution. The first regular\\nministrations by a stated minister, were from the Rev. David Kerr,\\nfrom the Presbytery of Temple Patrick, in Ireland. He was\\nacknowledged by the Synod of the Carolinas, as a minister in\\ngood standing, in connection with Orange Presbytery, in the year\\n1789. We have no information respecting the time of his arrival\\nin North Carolina, or the place of his preaching for the first few\\nyears after his arrival. In the year 1791, he took his abode in\\nFayetteville, and commenced regular preaching in the Court-\\nHouse on Sabbath, and during the week taught a classical school\\nunder the direction of a Board of Trustees. His salary from the\\nschool was about $400, and from his congregation about the same,\\nmaking about $800 in all. The ordinance of the Supper was not\\nadministered in Fayetteville during his residence, and it is not\\nknown whether the ordinance of Baptism was or not. In the year\\n1794, he left the place for a situation in the University of North\\nCarolina. In a short time he removed to Lumberton, in Robe-\\nson, and carried on the mercantile business while studying law.\\nAfter commencing the practice of the law, he removed to Missis-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0490.jp2"}, "491": {"fulltext": "FAYETTEVILLE AND HER MINISTERS. 491\\nsippi Territory, was made marshal, and soon after appointed judge.\\nHe closed his life in 1810.\\nThe second resident minister, John Robinson, entered upon the\\nduties of teacher and preacher in the early part of the year 1800.\\nSoon after his arrival he took the necessary steps for a church or-\\nganization, and ordained as elders Robert Donaldson, Duncan\\nMcLeran, David Anderson, Duncan McAuslin, Archibald Camp-\\nbell, and Colonel John Dickson.\\nOn the 6th of September, 1801, the ordinance of the Lord s\\nSupper was for the first time administered in Fayetteville. Pre-\\nviously those who wished to enjoy that ordinance attended with\\nsome of the neighboring congregations. At this time a large con-\\ngregation was assembled, and about one hundred and fifty persons\\nsat down to the table, of whom seventeen belonged to Fayetteville,\\nand the others to the surrounding congregations.\\nA great change took place under the ministry of Mr. Robinson,\\nin the moral and religious state of the community. He held four\\ncommunions in the short time he performed the duties as pastor,\\nand at each time some persons were added to the church. His\\nsalary was about $500 from the congregation, and as much from\\nthe school. Finding that the two offices were too burdensome for\\nhis strength, he proposed giving up the school and remaining as\\nminister. The congregation considered themselves too weak to\\nsupport him without the aid derived from the school and with\\nmutual reluctance the connection was dissolved on the 29th of De-\\ncember, 1801.\\nAfter a vacancy of a year, about the 1st of January, 1803, An-\\ndrew Flinn, a licentiate of the Presbytery of Orange, who had\\nbeen residing some time in Hillsborough, accepted an invitation to\\nFayetteville. His preaching proved universally acceptable. The\\nregular steps having been taken, he was in the month of June of\\nthe same year regularly ordained to the full work of the gospel\\nministry, and installed pastor of the church. On this occasion the\\nsolemnity of ordination was for the first time witnessed in Fayette-\\nville, and was attended by a vast concourse of people.\\nPreviously to the time of Mr. Flinn, baptism had been adminis-\\ntered to children at home, or in some private house. The practice\\nhad grown out of apparent necessity. The ministers of the gospel\\nwere so few, their places of preaching so irregular and so distant,\\nthat parents called upon the ministers to baptize their children\\nwhenever they could find a convenient opportunity at a private\\nhouse. This practice prevailed so far in some districts as to", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0491.jp2"}, "492": {"fulltext": "492 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nsupersede the carrying the children to a house of pubHc worship\\nand devoting them before the whole congregation. Mr. Flinn set\\nhimself to remedy this evil. On Sabbath the 22d of April, 1804,\\nthe first public baptism of children in Fayetteville took place in\\nthe court-house, before a large assembly, where William, the\\ninfant son of Elisha and Mary Stedman, and George, the son of\\nParis J. and Eliza Tillinghast, were devoted to God in this ordin-\\nance. The numerous friends and relations assembled around\\nthese parents, and gave them the right hand of fellowship as ex-\\npressive of their cordial approbation of their good example. Tlie\\nchange that day accomplished has been sanctioned by the church\\nand congregation to this day.\\nMr, Flinn was indefatigably active and remarkably zealous in\\nhis duties as pastor. His preaching was characterized by pathos\\nand frequently great energy and many were added to the church\\nduring the three years of his ministry. But about the latter end\\nof the year 1805, finding himself unable to perform the duties of\\nteacher and pastor, he resigned his pastoral charge, and preached\\nhis farewell sermon from the words And now, brethren, I com-\\nmend you to God and the word of his grace, which is able to give\\nyou an inheritance among all them which are sanctified. His\\nsalary from the congregation had been about $700, and from his\\nschool about $500 per annum.\\nFrom this place he went to Camden, in South Carolina, and\\nafter laboring usefully there for a time, removed to Williamsburg\\ndistrict. From this place he was soon invited by a number of\\npious individuals in Charleston, desirous of forming a church, to\\ntake charge of them he accepted the invitation, and under his\\nministry a flourishing church was organized, known as the Second\\nPresbyterian Church in Charleston.\\nMr. Flinn was a native of Sugar Creek, and in the course of\\nhis education for the ministry experienced the kindness of Mr.\\nAlexander of Hopewell, the Secretary of the Mecklenburg Conven-\\ntion. He received his first degree at the University of North\\nCarolina, in the year 1799, June 13th and in the year 1811 was\\nhonored with the degree of D.D. by his Alma Mater.\\nAfter the removal of Mr. Flinn, Mr. Robinson was induced to\\nreturn to Fayetteville the second time. He remained three years,\\nand was still more useful than during his first residence. The\\nlabor of the two offices becoming oppressive, he left the congrega-\\ntion the latter part of December, 1808, and returned to Poplar", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0492.jp2"}, "493": {"fulltext": "FAYETTEVILLE AND HER MINISTERS. 493\\nTent, where he resided till his death in 1843, honored and\\nbeloved.\\nThe successor of Mr. Robinson was Wm. Leftwich Turner,\\nfrom Bedford, Virginia, son of the Rev. James Turner. He was\\nprincipal of the academy and pastor of the church in Raleigh for\\nsome time, and was removed to Fayette ville in 1809, preaching\\nhis first sermon Nov. 20th, from the words, Woe is me if I\\npreach not the gospel. He opened the academy January 1st,\\n1810. During that year the session commenced regular records\\nand register of births, deaths, baptisms, and marriages, dating from\\nNov. 2d, 1809. This year he was blessed with a revival of reli-\\ngion, and was assisted by the venerable Dr. Hall. Thirty-one\\nwere added to the church as fruits of this refreshing season.\\nFrom this time revivals, in which numbers have been brought into\\nthe church, have not been unfrequent in Fayetteville.\\nOn the 18th of Oct., 1813, Mr. Turner resigned his soul to the\\nhands of his Maker, in the midst of the tears of an affectionate\\npeople, after pastoral services of nearly four years, and in the\\n30th year of his age. In every point of view there was much\\nin Mr. Turner to admire. His knowledge of men was large his\\ndiscernment clear his sketches graphic his sense of the hu-\\nmorous or ridiculous great his understanding strong his ima-\\ngination vivid his piety unaffected, and his heart tender. As he\\napproached the waves of Jordan he exclaimed, death, where\\nis thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory?\\nEarly the next year, Jesse H. Turner, the brother of the de-\\nceased pastor, was induced to remain at Fayetteville. The pre\\nparations which had been commenced during the life of his brother,\\nfor the erection of a church building, were during this first year\\nof his ministry carried into more active operation. But after ob-\\ntaining subscriptions to a considerable amount, the work was\\ndelayed and the corner-stone was not laid till the 21st of April,\\n1816. Masonic honor celebrated the event Dr. R. H. Chapman\\ndelivered an address, and Mr. Turner invoked the blessing of Al-\\nmighty God.\\nThe house that was erected at that time, was consumed in the\\ndisastrous fire that swept away a large part of Fayetteville in the\\nyear 18 The present house was speedily erected on the site of\\nthe former, contributions to some extent having been made by the\\nchurches in different parts of the United States, in the spirit of\\nChristian sympathy and kindness.\\nMr. Turner left the church vacant March 1st, 1819. Rev.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0493.jp2"}, "494": {"fulltext": "494 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nWm. D. Snodgrass succeeded him in May, and was removed to\\nthe Independent Church in Savannah, in the month of March,\\n1822. The Rev. Messrs. R. H. Morrison, James E. Hamner,\\neach ministered to the Church about three years and removed.\\nThe Rev. Josiah Kilpatrick, a hcenliate of Orange Presbytery,\\nwho had grown up under his father s ministry in Third Creek\\nChurch, was settled in Fayetteville with fair prospects of success\\nbut after a few years labor he was called away to his reward,\\nand the church mourned their second pastor, removed by death.\\nAfter Rev. Henry A. Roland had served the congregation three\\nyears, and had been removed to New York city, the services of\\nthe Rev. James W. Douglass were secured to this people. Among\\nthem were expended his last, and perhaps most successful, efforts\\nas a minister of the gospel in the midst of zealous labors in every\\ndepartment of ministerial duty, death put his seal upon him till\\nthe great judgment sliall reveal and try every man s work what\\nsort it is.\\nIt is no disparagement to any that preceded or have succeeded\\nhim in the ministerial office in Fayetteville to say, that his diligence\\nas a pastor is pre-eminently worthy of imitation and the apparent\\nresult of his faithfulness greatly to be desired and longed after by\\nevery minister of the gospel. As a theologian he probably had\\nmany superiors in knowledge and acuteness but in faithfulness\\nas a pastor he kept a clear conscience. Of some things, peculiar\\nto him, the imitation might not be either practicable or prudent\\nbut of many others it may be said, though they appear peculiar,\\nthey would become all particularly his devotion to his office, and\\nhis activity in every department of benevolent enterprise.\\nHis happy art of interesting men in the cause of benevolence\\nand religion derived no small part of its influence from the ardent\\nfeeling he cultivated in his own heart. He loved the cause of\\nChrist because he loved Christ and he loved Christ because he\\nis chief among ten thousand. When as a minister he called others\\nto devote themselves to Christ, he called with the spirit that penned\\nin his diary, March 14th, 1819, I will strive with all my powers\\nto pull down the kingdom of Satan, and build up the kingdom of\\nthe Lord Jesus Christ And again, Over the cup I solemnly\\nswore to wear out every energy in building up the kingdom of\\nChrist, and never to rest while there is a stronghold of Satan within\\nmy reach.\\nBorn, November 5th, 1797, of a pious mother, member of the\\nPresbyterian church, in Augusta county, Virginia, James Walter", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0494.jp2"}, "495": {"fulltext": "FAYETTEVILLE AND HER MINISTERS. 495\\nDouglass passed the early part of his life under the instruction of\\nmaternal piety and example. While still a boy he became a mer-\\nchant s clerk in Christiana, Delaware. On a visit to his mother,\\nwhen about seventeen years old, he heard the Rev. R. H. Ander-\\nson, minister of Bethel, urging from the pulpit that eminence in\\npiety is as attainable, and as much required now, as in the days of\\nthe apostles. The impressions made at this time influenced his\\nwhole succeeding Christian hfe. The next year, an aunt, Mrs.\\nThomson, made a solemn address to him on the subject of per-\\nsonal religion, which was blessed of God to his awakening. A\\ncommunion season which he attended soon after deepened the im-\\npression made. On the 2d of May, 1816, he was admitted to the\\nchurch in Christiana, of which the Rev. J. C. Latta was pastor.\\nHis own experience on the manner of admitting members influ-\\nenced him to be particularly careful in his examination of candi-\\ndates for churchmembership, in his after life.\\nIn October, 1816, he visited New York on business for his em-\\nployer his temptation and escape, in that great city, are both in\\ncharacter of the man, exhibiting his warm imagination, his excita-\\nbility, and his conscientious decision of character. I had a severe\\nconflict in regard to the theatre. I had read the bill, and had suf-\\nfered my imagination to be inflamed, until I could not resist. I\\nstarted and walked for about six squares, halting and anxious all\\nthe time. One moment, principle and conscience would triumph\\nand the next, the pleasure I might enjoy in a few moments blotted\\nout my half-formed resolution I walked on I was getting near\\nI turned off into another street to make the way longer, and before\\nI reached the theatre, the Lord enabled me to pursue the dictates\\nof my better judgment, I turned suddenly and walked hastily\\nback. At every step my resolution strengthened and I became\\ncomposed, and I returned to my lodgings thankful and exulting.\\nIt was an important triumph to me then and it had in it the plea-\\nsure of self-conquest. A theatre never from that moment pre-\\nsented any allurements.\\nWhat first turned his attention to the ministry is not known.\\nOn the 20th of October, 1817, his diary contains the following\\nsentence I rejoice and praise God for the blessed privilege of\\nlooking towards the ministry of reconciliation, as the business of\\nmy life. His pastor spoke to him on the subject of thus spend-\\ning his life and his heart responded joyfully. He had no selfish\\nmotives that he was sensible of in these desires. And as the diffi-\\nculties which lay in his path were providentially removed, he com-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0495.jp2"}, "496": {"fulltext": "496 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nmenced a course of study in preparation for the ministry in New-\\nark Academy, Delaware, December 10, 1817. In the following\\nApril he returned to Virginia and prosecuted his studies under the\\ntuition of Dr. Chapman, tlien pastor of Bethel church, Augusta.\\nHere he distinguished himself for his interest in Sabbath schools\\nand his earnest desires for a Revival of Religion.\\nIn the fall of 1819 he became a member of the Theological\\nSeminary at Princeton, and pursued his studies there for three\\nyears. During that time his heart became so interested in foreign\\nmissions, that a correspondence was opened with the secretary of\\nA. B. C. F. M. and while circumstances of a prudential nature\\ndetermined him at that time to decline prosecuting to their fulfil-\\nment his desires of preaching the gospel to the heathen, he never\\nfully abandoned the intention of going abroad and, in the latter\\npart of his life, he expressed himself to be waiting for Providence\\nto open his way to that desired event.\\nIn the year 1822 he spent some time with the Rev. Asahel Net-\\ntleton, during a revival in Somers, Connecticut. The impressions\\nmade by this visit were lasting and influential on his whole future\\nlife and in conjunction with his views respecting foreign missions,\\nand the deep feeling for the wide-spread desolations of the southern\\ncountry, determined him for a number of years to decline all offers\\nfor a permanent settlement in the ministry. The life of an evan-\\ngelist presented to his heart untold pleasures and unmeasured\\nusefulness and for many years and in many places he was per-\\nmitted to enjoy botii these anticipations.\\nDuring his stay at Princeton, the cultivation of pious affections\\nappears never to have been forgotten. His resort to days of fasting\\nwas frequent sometimes in conjunction with his brethren,\\nsometimes in unison with his mother s family, and sometimes\\nalone. At one time so great was his sense of his deficiencies in\\nspiritual things, that he resolved to fall upon his knees once every\\nhour when awake and in this he persevered for some time. His\\njournal has such sentiments as the following I feel more de-\\ntermined to cultivate useful rather than shining talents, and to\\nregard less the opinions of the world. My soul cleaveth to the\\ndust. I am languid, listless, almost torpid I sleep when I\\nshould pray I promise when I should perform. A procrastinating\\nspirit cuts my nerves. I am holy in intention to-morrow, for it is\\nno further off, but at present I am living like a fool. I should\\nstrive for more piety. Five times, five times during the year, at the\\nLord s table, I have engaged to follow holiness. I have lost a cousin", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0496.jp2"}, "497": {"fulltext": "FAYETTEVILLE AND HER MINISTERS. 497\\nof whose blood I may not be clear I never warned him of his\\ndanger as a sinner. I have studied in a new school, witnessed\\nnew scenes, and heard sermons unusual and impressive. Thanks\\nbe to God for bringing me to the bedside of my brother Turner.\\nMr. Douglass was licensed to preach the gospel by the Presby-\\ntery of New Castle, at Octorara, August 14th, 1822. In the fall,\\nhe spent a month as a missionary on Kerr s Creek, Rockbridge\\ncounty, Virginia in consequence of which twelve persons pro-\\nfessed conversion. The year 1823, he passed in the congrega-\\ntions of Oxford and Spring Grove, North Carolina, in a manner\\nbecoming one who loved to spend and be spent for his Saviour,\\nand counted no labor too great in his cause.\\nFrom Oxford, Mr. Douglass went to Murfreesborough Soon\\nafter his settlement in the village, there was a revival of reli-\\ngion, and in due time a church was organized of twenty-one\\nmembers. While a resident of that village, he was, on the 21st\\nof October, 1824, ordained to the full work of the gospel ministry\\nby the Presbytery of Orange I have never, he says in his\\ndiary, stood in circumstances so intensely interesting and affect-\\ning before and during the delivery of the charge, I found I had\\nto restrain my feelings. I seemed to hear the voice of God him-\\nself, my final judge declaring to me their blood will I require at\\nyour hands. About his call to the ministry, he says The-\\nmany remarkable assistances which I received in prosecuting my\\npreparatory studies, indicated the gbod hand of God upon me.\\nMost clearly did it seem that he was helping me into the ministry.\\nI have seen some fruit of my labors. My feelings incline to this\\nmore than to any other. I not only do not wish to be anything\\nelse than a minister, but I could not endure to be anything else.\\nIn March, 1826, he removed to Milton, on the request of the\\ncitizens. There was an interesting state of things, which resulted\\nin the formation of a church, which ni about a year and a half\\nnumbered thirty members. Many in the surrounding region\\nwill undoubtedly, at the last day, own him as their spiritual father.\\nIn his diary, Nov. 26th, 1826, he says Never, before, have I\\nenjoyed such a season of near and certain communion with God.\\nI felt afraid to cease praying, to rise from my knees, or even\\nto open my eyes, lest I should interrupt the current of\\nheavenly consolation. Ifelt that I had experimental evidence that\\nthere is a God that religion is true that communion with God\\nis not a visionary thing I rejoice, and would be thankful, that I can\\npreacli about it, from a more thorough experience than ever before.\\n32", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0497.jp2"}, "498": {"fulltext": "498 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nI had a foretaste of the happiness of heaven, and I could say with\\nunfaltering confidence, thou art my God. I know in whom I\\nhave believed. Thou wilt guide me, and receive me to glory.\\nThe sum of my prayer was, that God would make me holy\\nand wise to win souls.\\nIn January, 1828, Mr. Douglass went to Briery congregation,\\nwhich is partly in Prince Edward, and partly in Charlotte, Virgi-\\nnia and there his labors were followed by a cheering revival of\\nreligion. For about nine months, with only one or two exceptions,\\nhopeful conversions were reported every week, to cheer his heart.\\nIn the course of the year, one hundred and thirty-two were added\\nto the communion. His name is dear in Briery, where his\\ndetermination to leave them was received by the community with\\nsorrow.\\nHaving performed an agency for the Union Theological Semi-\\nnary, he took his abode in Richmond, Oct., 1829, to supply\\nShockoe Hill for a season and in the midst of great exertions he\\ntook cold in the following February, from the elfects of which a\\nsea voyage became advisable. He set sail in Sept., 1830, and\\nvisited Europe, spending most of the time of his sojourn in Ire-\\nland. His communications from that mother-land of many of the\\nAmerican churches, were read with great interest for their simpli-\\ncity and purity, by friends and strangers. One short extract from\\n.a letter to his mother, bearing date Cork, Nov. 5th, 1830, will\\nshow his spirit The review I have taken to-day, of the way\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0by which the Lord hath led me, has been pleasant. Infinite wis-\\ndom, and goodness, and mercy, have regulated its whole history.\\nMy present chastening, I regard as specially merciful, and it is\\nworking out, I trust, the peaceable and permanent fruits of\\nrighteousness. I have no fear of death now, and I am also get-\\nting clear of the distressing anxiety to live a while longer, to ac-\\ncomplish different plans, on which I had set my heart. I no\\nlonger anxiously pray to be restored yet I pray the Lord of the\\nharvest to send forth laborers into his harvest, and if he will accept\\nme for one, and it will be more for his glory to dispose of me\\nthus, than any other way, then here am I. But I leave it with\\nhim. I would not choose health more than sickness life more\\nthan death. How do I know what would be best You, I fear,\\nhave more of painful feeling in thinking of my sickness and death.\\nIt is my frequent and earnest prayer, that the Lord s dealings with\\nme may be blessed to your spiritual good, as well as my own.\\nSister s tears 1 am mindful of, and I trust that her tears on my", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0498.jp2"}, "499": {"fulltext": "FAYETTEVILLE AND HER MINISTERS. 499\\naccount will work out for her, as this correction is working out\\nfor mC) patience, experience, and joyful hope.\\nAfter his return to America, in the year 1831, he visited the great\\nvalley of the Mississippi, as an agent for the American Home Mis-\\nsionary Society and in carrying out his plans for energetic opera-\\ntions he was caught in a snow-storm, from which he suffered, more\\nparticularly, in the return of the bronchitis. While in the great\\nvalley he made a visit to St. Charles, Missouri and under his\\npreaching, many were led to inquire what they should do to be\\nsaved, and about seventy were added to the church.\\nIn October, 1832, being somewhat recovered of his severe affec-\\ntion, he went to Lexington, Virginia, to the church and congrega-\\ntion in which Dr. Baxter had ministered. Here, as in other places,\\nhis labors was followed by great visible effects not only the con-\\ngregation, but the college, was visited by a divine influence. After\\nremaining here about a year, though earnestly desired to remain\\nlonger, he accepted a call from Fayetteville. Having been united\\nin marriage to a lady in Richmond in the spring of that year,\\n1833, he removed in the fall to Fayetteville, and there, con-\\ntrary to his usual habit of remaining but a short time in a congre-\\ngation, he was persuaded to protract his labors, and ultimately to\\ncontinue as the pastor of the church till his death, August, 1837.\\nHis activity and labors as a pastor in Fayetteville were beyond\\nthe strength of most men, probably, were too great for his own, and\\nmay have hastened his premature dissolution. He entered into\\nevery department of labor with energy and effect. He urged on\\nforeign missions his example spoke all around his Presbytery, for\\ndomestic missions. He pressed the circulation of the Bible through-\\nout Carolina, and throughout the world. He made Fayetteville the\\ncentre of tract operations for a large section of country j and en-\\ngaged in plans for the promotion of education generally, and par-\\nticularly for the gospel ministry. In preaching, exhortation, and\\nprayer, he abounded and in his multiplied labors he knew no rest.\\nThe increase of his congregation was in some degree commensurate\\nwith his labors. He illustrated in his life an anecdote of his own,\\nwhich he relates under date of March, 1829, Travelling from\\nRichmond to Alexandria, I had, as a fellow stage passenger, a young\\nman who was by profession a fool He was connected with the\\nstage, and his business was to make sport, to play the fool. He\\nacted in the same capacity to the stage passengers, and, with other\\nperformances, gave a song with this chorus Push along Push\\nalong Push along Keep moving. What an efficient ministry", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0499.jp2"}, "500": {"fulltext": "500 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nshould we have if every man should adopt this chorus as his motto.\\nIn the pulpit, for example, when the hour arrives, begin, and don t\\ndrag. Don t spend five minutes in looking for a hymn or a chapter.\\nLet the parts of the service succeed each other instantly. In the\\nsermon, push along be in earnest. Keep moving until you have\\ndone, then quit, go home go into your study visit do something\\nkeep moving until Saturday night, and you will see fruit. Let the\\nminister keep moving, and the people will be moving. While he\\nmoved, the people moved. He was dying, and the church w^as\\nflourishing. To a long life of quiet labors and gentle decay, he pre-\\nferred the rapid race, and expiring in a flame of love. In his ardor\\nto wear out for Christ, he may, like Espy of Salisbury, have worn\\nout too soon. Panting, like Whitefield, to do much for his Lord,\\nlike him, he desired to die w ith his armor on. In the Providence of\\nGod his sun went down ere it was noon. The last the church saw\\nof him, he was mounting to the meridian. There was no evening\\nto his life.\\nHis spirit was evangelical his manner of preaching his own.\\nIn the latter, he can have no followers in the former, he both had\\nexamples, and will have followers till the end of time. In his pub-\\nlic addresses, there was plainness, directness, point always ferven-\\ncy, and often pathos. His sermons abounded less in argument than\\nin facts, persuasives, and entreaties. His hearers felt that he be-\\nlieved what he said, and was in earnest in saying itj and were strong-\\nly influenced to believe it too, and be equally in earnest. It was not\\nthat they had heard any great thing, but they had heard true things\\nsaid in earnest, and they wished to hear the man again. Many that\\nobjected to his manner of delivery, and were ready to complain of\\nhim as too severe, would, nevertheless, listen to his fervid addresses,.\\nand be moved by his pungent appeals.\\nHis brethren in the ministry were fond of his visits, and the\\nneighboring congregations glad to see him in their midst. Free\\nfrom envy and jealousy himself, he does not appear to have excited\\nit in others. Sympathizing with his brethren, they rejoiced with\\nhim in his success, and partook of his spirit. Those that acted\\nmuch with him, hardly knew how to criticise him even when he\\nlaid himself open to it, they loved him so, and held his motives and\\nhis feelings in such tender regard. One who knew him well says\\nof him, He was a close student a man of untiring industry. I\\nhave known him to spend the whole evening after a laborious day s\\njourney, in preparing something for the pulpit or the press. His\\nlearning was not profound, nor his acquisitions astonishingly great,", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0500.jp2"}, "501": {"fulltext": "FAYETTEVILLE AND HER MINISTERS. 501\\nbut everything he knew was made to subserve the cause of truth\\nand righteousness. His style was very plain and simple, not desti-\\ntute of polish. His pulpit performances were always carefully pre-\\npared, and short, seldom exceeding fifty minutes. In the early part\\nof his ministry, he committed to memory nearly all his discourses\\nafter his return from Europe, he used notes in the pulpit. His dis-\\ncourses were faithful, pungent, and affectionate. The true secret of\\nit all was the depth of his piety, which, in him, was an all-pervading\\nprinciple. If I were to mention any of his faults, I should say he\\nwas too confiding. They that turn many to righteousness shall\\nshine as the stars, for ever and ever.\\nHis death was unexpected, though he had been some time un-\\nwell. He seemed to compose himself to sleep and was roused to\\nactivity no more. Fayetteville was astonished and overwhelmed at\\nhis death and in her grief, multitudes mingled their tears.\\nFAYETTEVILLE FRESBYTERY.\\nIn the fall of 1812, among the preliminary steps, to form, from the\\nSynod of the Carolinas, two Synods 1st, the Synod of North\\nCarolina, and 2d, the Synod of South Carolina and Georgia the\\nPresbytery of Orange was divided, and the following members set\\noff to form the Presbytery of Fayetteville, viz. Samuel Stanford,\\nRobert Tate, William L. Turner, Malcolm McNair, Murdock Mc-\\nMillan, John Mclntyre, William B. Meroney, Allan McDougal, and\\nWilliam Peacock. Of these, Messrs. Tate and Mclntyre only are\\nliving, both in advanced years of life and their ministry.\\nThe bounds of this Presbytery contain the fields of labor of the\\ntwo earliest settled Presbyterian preachers in North Carolina\\nHugh McAden, who preached for some years in Duplin and New\\nHanover, and James Campbell, who lived in Cumberland county,\\nand was the minister for the Scotch.\\nSomething has been said of Stanford, Tate, Turner, and Mero-\\nney. Something ought to be said of the others. Malcolm McNair\\nwas born in Robeson county, the 24th of August, 1776 and was\\nreared religiously by pious parents. After receiving what instruc-\\ntion could be imparted by Mr. Nelson, the teacher in the neighbor-\\nhood, he was sent to Dr. McCorkle s school in Rowan, for a time\\nand finished his course of study, classical and theological, with Dr.\\nCaldwell of Guilford, at whose school he became hopefully pious.\\nOn the 25th of October, 1799, he was taken under care of the", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0501.jp2"}, "502": {"fulltext": "502 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nPresbytery of Orange, at Buffalo church and on the 27th of March,\\n1801, at Barbacue church, Cumberland county, he was licensed to\\npreach the gospel. At the same time and place, six companions of\\nhis study were also licensed, viz. Duncan Brown, Mmdock Mur-\\nphy, John Matthews, Murdock McMillan, Hugh Shaw, and Ezekiei\\nB. Currie three of whom are still living. In 1803, June 2d, he\\nwas ordained pastor of Centre and Ashpole churches in Robeson\\nCounty, and Laurel Hill, in Richmond county, and in preaching to\\nthese congregations and others in the neighborhood he passed his\\nlife, which was brought to a close on the 4th of August, 1822.\\nHis labors were greatly blessed in the hopeful conversion of many\\nsouls. Dr. Hall makes a most favorable mention of him in his re-\\nport to Synod, as appears in their records for 1810. In his fune-\\nral sermon, by Rev. Colin Mclver, it is said, There was something\\nin his mode of address so sweetly captivating, so irresistibly allur-\\ning, that his preaching was always listened to with deep attention,\\neven by those who, on vai ious occasions, scrupled not to speak of\\nthe revival, either as the offspring of misguided zeal, or as the result\\nof diabolical agency. In his preaching, he might truly be called\\nan eloquent man and his eloquence was not of the vehement, but\\nof the persuasive kind. I can truly say, that for suavity of manners^\\ngenerosity, and the kindly affections, for gentleness, meekness, and\\npatience, I have seldom seen him equalled, and never excelled. He\\nwas a great lover of peace, and a punctual member of the judica-\\ntories of the church in both of these things, he kept a good con-\\nscience. His end was peace.\\nMr. Mclntyre still lives, an example of active and zealous old\\nage. A Scotch shepherd, emigrating to South Carolina, bereft of\\nhis family, and a subject of the Revival that spread over the country\\nfrom 1802 and onward, he devoted himself to the ministry, and at\\nthe age of forty-four years, and a second time a^widower, com-\\nmenced his Latin Grammar with Mr. McMillan, who preached in\\nRichmond and Moore counties, and taught a classical school. With\\nprayer and patience he persevered in his course till he passed, on\\nexamination, in his Horace and Greek Testament, to the satisfaction\\nof Orange Presbytery, from w^hom he received license to preach.\\nGod crowned his patience and perseverance with abundant success.\\nHe was first settled in Cumberland. Dr. Hall mentions him in his\\nreport with warm approbation.\\nMr. McMillan, educated much asM Nairhadbeen, and licensed at the\\nsame time, settled in Moore County, in the neighborhood of his fel-\\nlow student, and was blessed in his labors. M Nair was suaviter in", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0502.jp2"}, "503": {"fulltext": "FAYETTEVILLE AND HER MINISTERS. 503\\nmodo, M Millan, /or^/fer in re. He is honorably mentioned by Dr.\\nHall in his report to Synod, in 1810. After laboring some years\\nin Carolina, he removed to the West.\\nWilliam Peacock was born in Glasgow, North Britain, Aug. 25th,\\n1768. His father dying while he was very young, he was trained\\nup by a pious mother, of whom he used to say that she often took\\nhim, with her, to the closet, and there he had often heard her pray.\\nIn his twenty-first year, he came to Fayetteville as a clerk in the\\nemployment of a merchant. Some time after, he opened a store on\\nthe Pedee, in Montgomery county, and prospered in his business.\\nDuring the Great Revival that spread over Carolina from 1802 and\\nonward, he became hopefully converted to God, and devoted himself\\nto the work of the ministry. The usual course of education was\\ndispensed with in his case, and he was received under the care of the\\nPresbytery of Orange in April, 1810, and, in the fall, licensed to\\npreach and, in the course of the next year, ordained Pastor of\\nSharon church, near his dwelling. Here he labored successfully\\ntill the close of his life, Sept., 1830. A man of middlingstature,\\nwell built, stout and muscular of a good mind and ardent feelings,\\nhe dwelt with simplicity and force on the great truths of Christian\\ndoctrine and practice. Brought up in the strict order of Scotch\\nPresbyterianism, he was, in his ministerial life, ex animo, a Presby-\\nterian. His labors were blessed, and the bounds of his church\\ngreatly enlarged. He died a sa good man dies and his end was\\npeace.\\nMr. M Dougald passed his ministerial life serving the congrega-\\ntions along the Cape Fear and its w^aters principally Bluff and Tir-\\nzah. His labors were very acceptable, till the infirmities of age\\ndisabled him for active service. He passed to his reward in a good\\nold age.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0503.jp2"}, "504": {"fulltext": "504 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nCHAPTER XXXIV.\\nCHARLOTTE AND HER RECOLLECTIONS.\\nBesides the honor of being the seat of the Convention, in 1775_,\\nthat issued the first Declaration of Independence, Charlotte, in\\nMecklenburg, North Carolina, has claims upon posterity both\\nsingular and meritorious. The centre of a fertile and populous\\ncounty, she was doomed to see the blood of her sons shed,\\nand the Declaration of Independence of all foreign dominion,\\nmaintained at the point of the British bayonet.\\nAfter the battle of Camden, Charlotte, that had been a rallying\\nplace for the American forces, became designated as the head-\\nquarters of the British army. The resistance made by the few\\ntroops that could be hastily assembled, was in the hope of delay-\\ning and intimidating, rather than in the expectation of successfully\\nopposing the advance of the enemy.\\nTarlcton in his History of the Southern Campaign, 1780 and\\n1781, page 159, says, Earl Cornwallis moved forward as soon\\nas the legion under Major Hanger joined him. A party of militia\\nfired at the advanced dragoons and light infantry as they entered\\nthe town, and a more considerable body appeared drawn up near\\nthe court-house. The conduct of the Americans created suspi-\\ncion in the British an ambuscade was apprehended by the light\\ntroops, who moved forward for some time with great circumspec-\\ntion a charge of cavalry under Major Hanger dissipated this ill-\\ngrounded jealousy, and totally dispersed the militia. The pursuit\\nlasted some time, and about thirty of the enemy were killed and\\ntaken.\\nThe King s troops did not come out of this skirmish unhurt\\nMajor Hanger, and Captains Campbell and McDonald were\\nwounded, and twelve non-commissioned officers and men were\\nkilled and wounded.\\nThe position of Charlotte, however favorable to the Americans,\\nwas anything but agreeable to the Earl Cornwallis. He pos-\\nsessed in the adjacent country a few friends and timid depend-\\nents. The panic that had gone over South Carolina after the\\nsuccess of the British in that State, and had driven multitudes to", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0504.jp2"}, "505": {"fulltext": "CHARLOTTE AND HER RECOLLECTIONS. 505\\ntake protection, in despair of self-preservation, had in some\\ndegree extended itself to North Carolina and on the approach of\\nthe enemy, some families took protection from the spoliations\\nof the foraging parties.\\nBut notwithstanding the terror of his arms, his lordship found;\\nhis situation in Charlotte, which became his head-quarters on the\\n26th of September, to be distressing and humiliating. The reasons\\ngiven by Tarleton are both striking and sufficient. He says,\\nCharlotte town afforded some conveniences blended with great\\ndisadvantages. The mills in its neighborhood were supposed of\\nsufficient consequence to render it for the present an eligible posi-\\ntion, and in future a necessary post when the army advanced.\\nBut the aptness of its intermediate situation between Camden and\\nSalisbury, and the quantity of its mills, did not counterbalance its\\ndefects.\\nIt was evident, and had been frequently mentioned to the\\nking s officers, that the counties of Mecklenburg and Rohan\\n(Rowan) were more hostile to England than any others in America.\\nThe vigilance and animosity of these surrounding districts checked\\nthe exertions of the well-affected, and totally destroyed all com-\\nmunication between the king^s troops and the loyalists in other\\nparts of the province. No British commander could obtain any\\ninformation in that position which would facilitate his designs, or\\nguide his future conduct.\\nA higher encomium of the principles and patriotism of the Irish,\\nor rather Scotch-Irish, settlements in Carolina could not have been\\ngiven. It is the testimony of an eye-witness, and he an inveterate\\nenemy, with the best means of information. Of the town and its\\nenvirons, he goes on to say the town and its environs abounded\\nwith inveterate enemies. The plantations in the neighborhood\\nwere small and uncultivated the road narrow and crossed in every\\ndirection and the whole face of the country covered with close\\nand thick woods. In addition to these disadvantages, no estimation\\ncould be made of the sentiments of half the inhabitants of North\\nCarolina, whilst the royal army remained at Charlotte.\\nAfter speaking of the almost entire impossibility of obtaining\\ncorrect information concerning the movements of the Governor\\nand Assembly, the preparations of the militia, and the forces\\nand designs of the Continentals, Tarleton dwells at large upon the\\ndifficulty of obtaining provisions while he remained in Charlotte.\\nThe same difficulty, though not always to the same degree, at-\\ntended the British army during the whole campaign in North Care-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0505.jp2"}, "506": {"fulltext": "506 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nlina. He says the foraging parties were every day harassed by\\nthe inhabitants, who did not remain at home to receive payment for\\nthe product of their plantations, but generally fired from covert\\nplaces, to annoy the British detachments. Ineffectual attempts\\nwere made upon convoys coming from Camden, and the intermediate\\npost at Blair s Mill but individuals with expresses were frequently\\nmurdered. An attack was directed against the piquet at Polk s\\nMill, two miles from the town. The Americans were gallantly\\nreceived by Lieut. Guyon, of the 23d regiment and the fire of\\nhis party, from a loopholed building adjoining the mill, repulsed\\nthe assailants.\\nNotwithstanding the different checks and losses sustained by the\\nmilitia of the district, they continued their hostilities with unwea-\\nried perseverance and the British troops were so effectually block-\\naded in their present position, that very few out of a great many\\nmessengers could reach Charlottetown, in the beginning of Octo-\\nber, to give intelligence of Ferguson s situation.\\nThe repulse at Mclntire s is a good illustration of what Tarlton\\nsays in these quotations. The commander in Charlotte having\\nheard of the abundant supply of grain and fodder that might be\\nobtained from the rebel neighborhood, some seven miles from\\nCharlotte, on the road to Beattie s Ford, sends out a force sufficient,\\nas was supposed, to overawe the neighborhood, accompanied with\\na sufficient train of baggage wagons to bring in the necessary sup-\\nplies. A lad, who was ploughing a field by the road side, upon\\nseeing the advance of the soldiers, leaves his plough, mounts his\\nhorse and gallops through bye-paths to give notice to the inhabit-\\nants that a foraging party was out. They, of course, fled and\\nspread the alarm, riding away their horses, and hiding or removing\\ntheir most valuable effects.\\nThe family at Mr. Mclntire s had just time to escape the men\\nin the fields armed themselves and took to the woods and the\\nwomen and servants rode off towards the residences of neighbors,\\nwhose houses were supposed to be out of the track of this armed\\nforce the house and all the property were left to the mercy of the\\nforagers.\\nThe neighboring men, conjecturing the object of the party, ral-\\nlied around Mclntire s farm, according to the rules which had been\\nvoluntarily adopted, that neighbors would help each other and\\nabout a dozen of them, armed with rifles and divided into com-\\npanies of two, lay concealed in the woods in sight of the house,\\nnot far from each other.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0506.jp2"}, "507": {"fulltext": "CHARLOTTE AND HER RECOLLECTIONS. 507\\nWhile lying there, they witnessed the advance of the British,\\nsaw them pause on the brow of the hill near the branch and recon-\\nnoitre, and then slowly advance to the house. The dragoons dis-\\nmounted and fastened their horses, and the work of plunder began.\\nHarnessing some of their horses to the farm wagons they began to\\nload them with forage and when the baggage wagons arrived they\\nproceeded to load them with corn and oats. While this was doing\\nthe soldiers were running down and catching the poultry in the\\nyard, and killing pigs and calves. By accident some of them over-\\nset the beehives ranged by the garden fence, and the enraged in-\\nsects fell in fury upon the soldiery. The scene became one of\\nuproar and boisterous merriment. The commander of the forces,\\na portly florid Englishman, stood in the door with one hand on each\\npost, enjoying the scene of plunder, and laughing at the antics of\\nthe soldiers discomfitted by the bees.\\nThe owner and his neighbors had approached within rifle shot of\\nthe house, under cover of the woods, and were exasperated wit-\\nnesses of the merry plunder of the foragers. At length one of\\nthem cried out Boys, I can t stand this I take the captain.\\nEvery one choose his man and look to yourselves. Quick as his\\nword, the sharp crack of his rifle was heard and tlie captain fell\\nfrom the doorway. The rifles of the other eleven answered in\\nquick succession and nine men and two horses lay upon the\\nground.\\nThe trumpet sounded a recall and the dragoons hastened to\\nform a line. The assailants shifted their position, and from another\\ndirection, from a skirt of woods, poured in another straggling fire,\\nwith fatal accuracy. The dragoons began a pursuit, and set on the\\ndogs but soon a fire from another direction alarmed them, lest\\nthey were surrounded. The dogs came on the trail of these re-\\ntreating men, and the leading one sprung upon the heels of a man\\nwho had just discharged his rifle. A pistol-shot laid him dead\\nand the other dogs, coming up to him, paused, gave a howl, and\\nreturned. The alarm became general, and the troops hastened\\ntheir retreat, attempting to carry off the loaded wagons. But the\\nmore distant neighbors had now ralHed, and the woods echoed on\\nall sides with the rifles and guns of concealed enemies. The lead-\\ning horses of the wagons were some of them shot down before they\\nascended the hill by the branch, and the road was blocked up and\\nthe retreat became a scene of confusion in spite of the discipline of\\nthe British soldiers, who drew up in battle array and offered fight\\nto the invisible enemy that only changed their ground and renewed", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0507.jp2"}, "508": {"fulltext": "508 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\ntheir fire. In full belief that they were assailed by a numerous\\nfoe, and disappointed of their forage, they returned to camp\\nswearing that every bush on the road concealed a rebel.\\nThe men that brought about this retreat were well known in\\nMecklenburg. One of them, whose residence was not far from\\nthe spot, now lies in the burying-ground in Charlotte, with the\\nfollowing inscription on the marble slab that covers his grave\\nSacred\\nTo the\\nMEMORY OF\\nMAJOR GENERAL GEORGE GRAHAM,\\nWHO DIED\\nOn the 29th of March, 1826,\\nin the 68th year of his age.\\nHe lived naore than half a century in the vicinity of\\nThis place, and was a zealous and active defender of his\\ncountry s rights,\\nin the\\nrevolutionary war,\\nand one of the gallant twelve who dared to attack,\\nand actually drove 400 British troops at Mclntire s\\n7 miles North of Charlotte,\\non the 3d of October, 17S0.\\nGEORGE GRAHAM filled many high and responsible\\nPublic Trusts,\\nthe duties of which he discharged with fidelity.\\nHe was the people s friend, not their fetterer,\\nand uniformly engaged the\\nunlimited CONFIDENCE\\nand respect of his\\nFELLOW CITIZENS.\\nThis George Graham is the same person that is mentioned by\\nGeneral Joseph Graham, as his brother that was sent to Salisbury\\nby the committee of Mecklenburg, to bring the two delinquents\\nto justice. The concurrent voice of tradition is that he merited\\nall tliat is said of him on his tomb stone.\\nIt has been thought by some that Tarleton, in his Memoirs of the\\nSouthern Campaigns, was more unfavorable to LordCornwallis than\\njustice would require and while he had no inducement to favor\\nin any way the American cause, he magnified his lordship s blun-\\nders and misfortunes. Another English writer, who was a pro-\\nfessed friend of Cornwallis, and was surgeon in his army through\\nthe whole southern war, and had the best means of information,\\ngiving an account of the taking of Charlotte, thus writes", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0508.jp2"}, "509": {"fulltext": "CHARLOTTE AND HER RECOLLECTIONS. 509\\nAnd Charlotte was taken possession of after a slight resistance\\nby the militia, towards the end of September. At this period,\\nMajor Hanger commanded the legion. Colonel Tarleton being ill.\\nIn the centre of Charlotte, intersecting the two principal streets,\\nstood a large brick building, the upper part being the Court-House,\\nand the lower part the Market-House. Behind the shambles, a\\nfew Americans on horseback had placed themselves. The legion\\nwas ordered to drive them off but upon receving a fire from be-\\nhind the stalls, this corps fell back. Lord Cornwallis rode up in\\nperson and made use of these words Legion, remember you\\nhave everything to lose but nothing to, gain alluding, it is sup-\\nposed, to the former reputation of this corps. Webster s brigade\\nmoved on, drove the Americans from behind the Court-House, the\\nlegion then pursued them but the whole of the British army was\\nactually kept at bay for some minutes, by a few mounted Ameri-\\ncans, not exceeding twenty in number. Steadman s History of\\nthe American War, vol. ii., p. 217.\\nThis writer then goes on to describe the difficulties of obtainino-\\nprovisions, much in the same terms as Tarleton has done in the\\npreceding quotations and adds, in a copious note, remarks, of\\nwhich the following are a part In Colonel Polk s mill were\\nfound 28,000, and a quantity of wheat. There were several large\\nwell cultivated farms in the neighborhood of Charlotte. An abun-\\ndance of cattle, few sheep the cattle mostly milch cows, or cows\\nwith calf, which, at that season of the year, was the best beef.\\nWhen the army was at Charlotte, we killed, upon average, 100\\nhead per day. The leanness of the cattle will account for the\\nnumbers killed each day. In one day no less than 37 cows in\\ncalf.\\nAt this period the Royal army was supported by Lord Raw-\\ndon s moving with one half of the army one day, and Col. Webster\\nwith the other half the next day, as a covering party to protect the\\nforaging parties and cattle drivers. It is not improbable the affair\\nat Mclntire s compelled them to move with greater forces when\\nthey wished to gather forage. The writer then proceeds to state,\\nrtiat the reason the southern sections of the country suffered so much\\nin the campaign was, that so much of their wealth lay in cattle,\\nand so much of their work in the lower sections was done by\\nnegroes.\\nThe British army lay encamped, the short time tiiey passed at\\nCharlotte, on a p\\\\ain, south of the town, about midway to the place\\nwhere the court was first held, then occupied by Mr. Thomas", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0509.jp2"}, "510": {"fulltext": "510 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nSpratt, now by Major Morrow, and on the right hand of the road\\nfrom llie village and the general s head-quarters, a white house\\non the southeast corner from the old Court-House, now the second\\nhouse from the corner.\\nFrom all these circumstances combined, as mentioned by the\\nEnglish writers, and handed down by tradition, we cease to won-\\nder that Cornwallis called Charlotte the hornets nest, and that,\\nunwilling to pay for supplies with so much English blood, after\\nthe fatal battle of King s Mountain became known to him, his\\nlordship determined to leave this vexatious post. To prevent an-\\nnoyance, he chose to depart suddenly, and in the night. Mr.\\nMcCafferty, a man of wealth and standing, a Scotchman, and re-\\nsident in Charlotte, was chosen as their guide to lead them by the\\nupper and nearest route to Sovith Carolina. After so bewildering the\\narmy in the swamps, that much of their baggage was lost, he con-\\ntrived to escape, and leave the army to find their way by the re-\\nturning light of day.\\nColonel Thomas Polk, so favorably mentioned in the histoiy of\\nthe declarations, owned property in and around Charlotte. His\\nmill was between two and three miles south of the village, and is\\nnow called Bissell s. His body lies interred in the graveyard of\\nthe village. Over his grave and that of his wife Susanna, his son\\nWilliam Polk, late of Raleigh, erected a marble slab, a memorial\\nof his resting-place.\\nThe Polk family came early to Mecklenburg, and in the time\\nof the Revolution were numerous, and some of them very wealthy.\\nThey resided, part of them, in the bounds of Sugar Creek congre-\\ngation and part of them in Providence. Among them was Ezekiel\\nPolk, the grandfather of James K. Polk, President of the United\\nStates. The descendants have all emigrated from the county,\\nmostly to Tennessee, or States further south.\\nThomas Spratt, at whose house the court was first held, is said\\nto have been the first man that moved his family, on wheels, across\\nthe Yadkin. He stopped first on the Rocky River but being\\ndisturbed by the Indians he removed to the spot, near to Charlotte,\\nwhere he died, and lies buried in the angle of the woods, near his\\ndwelling. There appears to have been at this place a burying-\\nground as old as that of Sugar Creek, now entirely grown over\\nwith trees. The forests here, as elsewhere, seem to strive to eradi-\\ncate the footsteps of man, and resume their dominion.\\nGarden, in his anecdotes of the American Revolution, says\\nNor were the ladies in Mecklenburg in any degree inferior in", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0510.jp2"}, "511": {"fulltext": "CHARLOTTE AND HER RECOLLECTIONS. 511\\nenthusiasm to the male population. I find in the South Carolina\\nand American General Gazette, from the 2d to the 9th of Febru-\\nary, the following paragraph The young ladies of the best\\nfamihes of Mecklenburg county, North Carolina, have entered\\ninto a voluntaiy association that they will not receive the addresses\\nof any young gentleman at that place, except the brave volunteers\\nwho served in the expedition to South Carolina, and assisted in\\nsubduing the Scovalite insurgents. The ladies being of opinion\\nthat such persons as stay loitering at home, when the important\\ncalls of the country demand their military services abroad, must\\ncertainly be destitute of that nobleness of sentiment, that brave,\\nmanly spirit which would qualify them to be the defenders and\\nguardians of the fair sex,\\nThe ladies of the adjoining county of Rowan have desired\\nthe plan of a similar association to be drawn up and prepared for\\nsignature.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0511.jp2"}, "512": {"fulltext": "512 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nCHAPTER XXXV.\\nEFFORTS TO PROMOTE EDUCATION.\\nMany a day have I worked with these hands to help Charley\\nC through college, said old Mrs. Skillington exultingly, and\\nsomewhat mournfully, while her brother was running his career in\\nPhiladelphia, before his removal to Kentucky to commence his\\nlabors as pioneer of medical schools in the West, as his father had\\nbeen in the settlement of Cabarrus county. North Carolina many\\na day have I worked for Charley when we lived there, pointing\\nto a log framed house, the shell of which now stands defying\\nthe wind and storm, and wasting of desertion, about a rifle-shot\\nAvest of Poplar Tent meeting-house and I don t mind the\\nwork, for we all liked Charley.\\nThe old lady unconsciously revealed the sentiments oi hundreds\\nof mothers and sisters of the Scotch-Irish and Scotch settlers in\\nVirginia and the Carolinas. An education, knowledge of things\\nhuman and divine, they prized beyond all price in their leaders and\\nteachers and craved its possession for their husbands, and bro-\\nthers, and sons. ,The Spartan mothers gloried in the bravery of\\ntheir husbands and fathers, and demanded it in their sons. Bring\\nme this, or be brought back upon it, said one, as she gave her son\\na shield to go out to battle. These Presbyterian mothers gloried\\nin the enterprise, and religion, and knowledge, and purity of their\\nhusbands and children, and would forego comforts and endure\\ntoil that their sons might be well instructed, enterprising men.\\nWhen we look over the beautiful farms and plantations these\\nearly settlers bequeathed to their children, it might seem as if large\\npossessions were the inviting cause and principal object of the\\nemigrants to this wilderness. Undoubtedly the desire of posses-\\nsion of property had its influence with all and why should not\\nhonest, energetic poor people desire a place to enjoy their labor,\\nnot as tenants at will, but as fee-simple owners of the soil by the\\nbest of rights and it is probable it was tlie ruling feeling of some,\\nwho could not get above the craving desire of human nature, and\\nknew nothing better than wealth, c But with many, and they the\\ninfluential men and women, the desire of knowledge was cherished", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0512.jp2"}, "513": {"fulltext": "EFFORTS TO PROMOTE EDUCATION. 513\\nbefore a competence was obtained, or the labors of a first settle-\\nment overcome. Almost invariably as soon as a neighborhood\\nvi^as settled, preparations were made for the preaching of the gos-\\npel by a regular stated pastor and wherever a pastor was lo-\\ncated, in that congregation there was a classical school, as in\\nSugar Creek, Poplar Tent, Centre, Bethany, Buffalo, Thyatira,\\nGrove, Wilmington, and the churches occupied by Pattillo in\\nOrange and Granville.\\nOf all these, the one in the bounds of Sugar Creek appears to\\nhave been the oldest. The time of its commencement is not cer-\\ntainly known but it appears to have been in successful operation\\nunder Mr. Joseph Alexander, who for a time supplied the congre-\\ngation after the death of Mr. Craighead in 1766, an eminent\\nteacher and preacher, whose labors for a short time in North\\nCarolina, and for a long period in South Carolina, entitled him to\\na kind remembrance by the churches. Vigorous efforts were made\\nto elevate this school to the rank and usefulness of a college and\\nabout the year 1770, a charter was obtained from the Colonial\\nLegislature, conferring the title and privileges, without any endow-\\nment from the Province, under the name of Queen s Museum.^\\nThis charter was set aside by the king and council, and amended,\\nand a second time granted by the Colonial Legislature in 1771, and\\na second time repealed by the king, hy proclamation. And, says\\na writer in the Magazine of the University of North Carolina,\\nwhy was this An easy answer is found in the third section of\\nthe act for incroporating the school at Newbern, and afterwards\\nengi-afted upon the act incorporating the Edenton Academy\\n(which were the only two schools incorporated before Quaen s\\nCollege), compared with the character of the leading men of\\nMecklenburg, and the fact that several of the trustees of the New\\nCollege were Presbyterian ministers. No compliments to his\\nqueen could render whigs in politics, and Presbyterians in religion,\\nacceptable to George IIL A college, under such auspices, was\\ntoo well calculated to ensure the growth of the nuvierous demo-\\ncracy.\\nThe section referred to in the charter of the Newbern school, is\\nin these words Provided always, that no person shall be pe?\\nmitted to be master of said school, but ivho is of the Established\\nChu7 ch of England, and who, at the recommendation of the trus-\\ntees or directors, or the majority of them, shall be duly licensed by\\nthe govei nor or commander-in-chief for the time being.^1\\nQueen s Museum flourished without a charier. Its hall was\\n33", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0513.jp2"}, "514": {"fulltext": "514 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nthe place of meeting of literary societies, and political clubs, in\\nthe times preceding the Revolution. jThe king s fears, that the\\ncollege would be a fountain of republicanism, were realized in the\\ninstitution, and probably his rejection of the charter much hasten-\\ned, and increased, the dreaded evil. The debates, preceding the\\nMecklenburg Declaration, were held in the hall and every\\nreader can judge of the merits of that famous document.\\nThat the students were busily engaged in literary pursuits\\nappears from the following document, the original of which is in\\nthe hands of the Rev. Mr. Adams of Third Creek.\\nThe Moderator and Members of Union Society\\nin Queen s Museum, Charlotte, to all whom these presents may\\ncome, with\\nPeace and Safety.\\nBe it hereby certified that we have bestowed upon\\nJames McEwen this Diploma in testimony of his having been\\na member of our society, and of his having through the whole\\ntime of our connection together deported himself in such manner\\nas to merit our full approbation, both as a faithful assistant in\\nschool, and a regular, useful member of society.\\nOf the above let our names underwritten be a witness.\\nGiven in Union Society, at the\\nstated meeting in the Hall of\\nQueen s Museum, Charlotte.\\nJno. Kerr, Moderator.\\nHandy Harris, Clerk.\\non Friday, 27th of Septem- Wm. Humphrey,\\nber, in the year of our Lord\\none thousand seven hundred\\nand seventy-six.\\nThos. Henderson, Memb s.\\nFr cis, Cummins,\\nAfter the Revolution had commenced, the Legislature of North\\nCarolina granted a charter to this institution under the name of\\nLiberty Hall Academy. The preamble of an act for incoq^orating\\nthe president and trustees, which was passed April, 1777, is as\\nfollows Whereas the proper education of youth in this infant\\ncountry is highly necessary, and would answer the most valuable\\nand beneficial purposes to this State and the good people thereof\\nand whereas a very promising experiment liath been made at a\\nseminary in the county of Mecklenburg, and a number of youths\\nthere taught have made great advancements in the knowledge of\\nthe learned languages, and in the rudiments of the arts and\\nsciences, in the course of a regular and finished education, which\\nthey have since completed at various colleges in different parts of", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0514.jp2"}, "515": {"fulltext": "EFFORTS TO PROMOTE EDUCATION. 515\\nAmerica and whereas the seminary aforesaid, and the several\\nJteachers who have successfully taught and presided therein, have\\nhitherto been almost wholly supported by private subscriptions\\nin order therefore that said subscriptions and other gratuities may\\nhe legally possessed and duly apphed, and the said seminary by\\nthe name of Liberty Hall may become more extensively and\\ngenerally useful for the encouragement of liberal knowledge in\\nlanguages, arts, and sciences, and for diffusing the great advanta-\\nges of education upon more liberal, easy, and general terms\\nJhcrefore, c.\\nThe following persons were named trustees, viz. Isaac Alex-\\nander, M.D,, president, Thomas Polk, Thomas Neal, Abraham\\nAlexander, Waightstill Avery, Ephraim Brevard, M.D., John\\nSimpson, Adlai Osborne, John McKnitt Alexander, and the Rev.\\nMessrs. David Caldwell, James Edmonds, Thomas Reese,\\nSamuel E. McCorkie, Thomas Harris McCaule, and James Hall.\\nThe academy received no funds from the State, and no further\\npatronage than this charter. It was entirely under the direction of\\nPresbyterians, and under the supervision of Orange Presbytery.\\nAt the time the charter was obtained the institution was under the\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0care of Dr. Isaac V. Alexander, who continued to preside over it\\ntill some time in the year 1778.\\nFrom a manuscript in the University of North Carolina, drawn\\nup by Adlai Osborne, one of the trustees, it appears the first meet-\\ning of the trustees was held in Charlotte, January 3d, 1778. At\\nthis meeting, Isaac Alexander, M.D,, Ephraim Brevard, M.D.,\\nand Rev. Thomas Harris McCaule were appointed a committee to\\nframe a system of laws for the government of the academy and\\nalso to purchase the lots and improvements belonging to Colonel\\nThomas Polk, for which they were to pay him \u00c2\u00a3920 and prepa-\\nrations were made to build an additional frame-house. The salary\\nof the president was fixed at \u00c2\u00a3195, to be occasionally increased,\\naccording to the prices of provisions, which were then greatly\\nfluctuating, owing to the war.\\nIn the month of April, 1778, the system of laws drawn up by\\nthe committee was adopted without any material alteration. The\\ncourse of study marked out was similar to that prescribed for the\\nUniversity of North Carolina, though somewhat more Limited.\\nOvertures were made to Rev. Alexander McWhortcr, of New-\\nJersey, so favorably known to the churches, by his visit in 1764\\nand 5, with the Rev. EliJm Spencer, and also by a more recent\\nvisit made to the Southern country, to encourage the inhabitants", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0515.jp2"}, "516": {"fulltext": "516 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nin the cause of Independence, to succeed Dr. Alexander in the\\npresidency.\\nThere is still extant a certificate of scholarship granted by the\\nBoard, as the right of granting degrees had not been given them,\\npreserved by John H. Graham, at Vesuvius Furnace, in Lincoln\\ncounty, the residence of General Graham.\\nState of North Carolina,\\nMecklenburg county. S\\nThis is to certify that, Mr. John Graham hath been a student\\nin the Academy of Liberty Hall in the State and county above\\nmentioned, the space of four years preceding the date hereof, that\\nhis whole deportment during his residence there was perfectly\\nregular that he prosecuted his studies with dihgence, and made\\nsuch acquisitions both in the languages and scientific learning as\\ngave entire satisfaction to his teacher And he is hereby recom-\\nmended to the friendly notice and regard of all lovers of Religion\\nand Literature wherever he comes. In Testimony of which this\\nis given at Liberty Hall, this 22d of November, 1778, and\\nsigned by Isaac V. Alexander, President,\\nEphraim Brevard, m\\nA A Inistces.\\nAbraham Alexander, S\\nDr. M Whorter having, on account of the deranged state of his\\naffairs, declined accepting the Presidency, Mr. Robert Brownfield\\nwas appointed, and agreed to accept for one year. The next year\\nthe invitation to Dr. M Whorter was renew^ed, and a committee\\nconsisting of Rev. Samuel E. M Corkle and Dr. Brevard was sent\\nto New Jersey to wait, upon him and in the event of his still de-\\nclining, to consult Dr. Witherspoon and Professor Houston, of\\nPrinceton College, respecting some otlier fit person for the office^\\nto whom the Presidency should be offered. In compliance with\\nthis second invitation Dr. M Whorter removed to Charlotte. But,\\nowing to the invasion of the Carohnas, 1780, the operations of the\\nAcademy w^ere suspended and not resumed during the war. After\\na short stay in Carolina, Dr. M Whorter returned to New Jersey.\\nDuring the occupation of Charlotte by the forces of Cornwallis,\\nLiberty Hall, which stood upon the ground now occupied by the\\ndwelling house of Mr. Julius Alexander, was used as a hospital,\\nand greatly defaced and injured. The numerous graves in the rear\\nof the Academy, upon the departure of the British army, was one\\nevidence of their great loss in this hostile county.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0516.jp2"}, "517": {"fulltext": "EFFORTS TO PROMOTE EDUCATION. 517\\nAfter the peace, Mr. Thomas Henderson, who had been edu-\\ncated at the Academy, set up a High School, which he carried\\non with great reputation for a number of years. And from that\\nday to this Charlotte has been favored with academies and female\\nseminaries. But the pre-eminence of Liberty Hall, as supplying\\nthe place of a college, for the South, was transferred to Mount\\nZion College, in Winnsborough, South Carolina, over which the\\nRev. Thomas H. McCaule, the pastor of Centre congregation for\\nsome years, and trustee of Liberty Hall, presided. This was\\nowing to the liberality and activity of some pious persons by the\\nname of Winn, who gave liberally in the cause of literature and\\nreligion, and exerted themselves for a college, while the friends of\\nliterature, and science, and religion, in North Carolina, relaxed\\ntheir efforts for a college in their own State.\\nMount Zion college, in Winnsborough, over which the popular\\nMcCaule presided, being near, and the college in Princeton, New\\nJersey, with which Professor Houston from North Carolina was\\nconnected, under the Presidents Wilherspoon and Smith, had so\\nattracted public attention, the Presbyterians of North Carolina\\nmade no effort for a college under their own care and patronage,\\nfor many years. In this they miscalculated more than in any other\\nmatter of importance in which they were called to act. Whatever\\nwas the motive, the event shows the mistake.\\nClassical schools of a high order were numerous after the Re-\\nvolutionary war, under the direction of Presbyterian clergymen.\\nThe high school in Charlotte has been continued, in some form,\\ntill the present time. (Dr. Caldwell continued his in Guilford, with\\nan interruption during the war, till his death. Dr. McCorkle had\\na flourishing school in Rowan, which was continued in Salisbury.\\nPoplar Tent has been favored with one from the time of the Revo-\\nlution till near the close of Dr. Robinson s life, with some inter-\\nmission. Rocky River had a famous one under Dr. Wilson and\\nBethany under Dr. Hall. Sugar Creek enjoyed one for some time\\nunder Caldwell. There was a flourishing one in Chatham under\\nthe Rev. Wilham Bingham, and one in Burke. Providence has\\nbeen particularly favored, as also Fayetteville, and the Grove, in\\nDuplin county, in all which there have been a succession of\\nclassical teachers. In these, classical instruction of a high order\\nwas imported, both before and since the establishment of the Uni-\\nversity.\\nCommon schools were numerous. Public opinion in the Pres-\\nbyterian settlements demanded that all children should be taught", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0517.jp2"}, "518": {"fulltext": "518 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nto read and, as Dr. McRee tells us, not to be able to repeat the\\nShorter Catechism of the Westminster Assembly was a mark of\\nvulgarity among the people who claimed a natural equality. From\\nthe great efforts made by Presbyterian pastors and missionaries in\\nestablishing schools and promoting education among the people at\\nlarge, and from the deep conviction of the importance of some de-\\ngree of education impressed upon the hearts of Presbyterian\\nfamilies, it came to be the fact, that in the bounds of the original\\nPresbyterian settlements in North Carolina, very few persons\\ngrew up unable to read intelligibly. By the change wrought in\\nthe population of some sections by emigration to the west and\\nsouth, and the immigration of other families differently disposed\\non the subject of religion and education, a greater proportion are\\nnow unable to read than in the commencement of this century.\\nThis is believed to be the fact, though there are no certain\\nstatistics that will completely establish it, from want of returns\\nduly made by authority the latter part of last century. Many a\\nparent that felt the necessity of his child s being able to repeat the\\nCatechism when young, would make efforts for his being taught to\\nread he never would have thought of making but for that necessity.\\nThe religious feeling is the most friendly to education in all cir-\\ncumstances, and most diffusive of its benefits.\\nSince the establishment of the university of the State, the pre-\\nponderance of classical schools has not been so entirely in the\\nPresbyterian church though they are undoubtedly far ahead in\\nthe religious and patriotic work of training the youth of the coun-\\ntry to a high degree of science and literature.\\nBesides the numerous classical schools in different parts of the\\nchurch, the Presbyterians, took up the matter with renewed vigor\\na few years ago, and each of the three Presbyteries, into which\\nthe State is divided, made successful efforts to establish literary\\ninstitutions of a high order. Each of these demands some particu-\\nlar notice.\\nFirst, the Caldwell Institute. In the spring of 1833, Orange\\nPresbytery appointed the Rev. Messrs. A. Wilson, Harding, Russell,\\nGoodrich, Graham and elders, Messrs. D. Atkinson and Sneed, a\\ncommittee to inquire into the expediency of altering, and if expedi-\\nent, what alterations are necessary in the mode of preparing young\\nmen for the gospel ministry, during their literary course of study.\\nIn the fall of the same year. Rev. Joseph Caldwell, D.D., President\\nof the University of North Carolina, and Mr. Morrow, were added to\\nthe committee.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0518.jp2"}, "519": {"fulltext": "EFFORTS TO PROMOTE EDUCATION. 519\\nThe report of this committee, as amended and adopted, was, It\\nis recommended to the Presbytery to proceed without delay to make\\nsuch provision as shall be necessary, for imparting education agree-\\nably to their own views of the subject, in its essential merits and\\ngreat and important ends. The Presbytery then resolved, 1st.\\nThat it is expedient to establish a literary institution, within the\\nbounds of Orange Presbytery, on principles such as to secure a\\nstrictly Christian Education.\\n2d. That the site of the institution shall be in or near Greens-\\nborough, in the county of Guilford, North Carolina.\\nThe institution went into operation on the 1st of January, 1836,\\nunder the instruction of the Rev. Alexander Wilson, a member of\\nOrange Presbytery, from the north of Ireland, for some years pastor\\nof Grassy Creek and Nutbush, and Mr. Silas C. Lindsay. The\\nnumber of stadents so increased in a year or two, that a third profes-\\nsor, Mr. Gretter, was chosen. In less than six years from its com-\\nmencement the number of students was about one hundred in regular\\nattendance, and these from all parts of the State.\\nArticle 4th, section 1st, in the plan of the institution, provides,\\nThe Principal of the Institution shall be considered as sustaining\\nthe pastoral relations to all the students, and shall be required to\\nperform towards them the duties appertaining to the office. It shall\\nbe the duty of the professors to afford such religious instruction as\\nthey shall deem necessary, but it shall be considered indispensable\\nthat portions of the Bible or the Evidences of Christianity, together\\nwith the Westminster Catechism, be studied by all the classes on\\nthe Sabbath.\\nSection 2d provides, The Greek and Latin classics, upon an\\nenlarged plan, shall be considered as forming a necessary part of the\\ncourse of study. The Trustees, in their plan of education, say,\\nW^hen studied in connection with the pure and mixed mathema-\\ntics, the classics constitute, it is believed, not only the basis of solid\\nlearning and correct taste, but furnish also to young men emulous\\nof distinction, the very best means of mental discipline. Again\\nthey say, Indeed the grand design of the Presbytery in attempting\\nthe establishment of Caldwell Institute is, to furnish our denomina-\\ntion, and the friends of learning generally, with a truly Christian\\neducation, in which the Bible wnll occupy its proper place, and the\\nparamount claims of Christian education be duly and fully recog-\\nnized.\\nA charter was obtained in 1837, by which the right of appoint-\\ning Trustees is vested in Orange Presbytery. The number of Trus-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0519.jp2"}, "520": {"fulltext": "520 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\ntees is at present 18, one-third of which go out each year, but may\\nbe re-elected. The attention of the Faculty and Trustees is not so\\nmuch turned to obtaining students, as to preventing the admission\\nof incorrigible and dissolute boys. They utterly decline having the\\ninstitution considered as a place to which rude boys may be sent\\nto be broke in. They decline in all eases receiving such. They\\ndesign the institution for the education of youth of good habits,\\nwithout exposing them to the contamination of dissipated youth, and\\nimmoral young men.\\nIn the year 1845, dissatisfaction having arisen with the location,\\nthe institute was removed to Hillsborough, the academy in that\\nplace, much enlarged, being appropriated to its use. In its new\\nlocation its prospects are no less encouraging than at Greens-\\nborough.\\nEvery day the students attend prayers in the pubMc hall. On\\nSabbath the students attend public worship in the appointed place\\nand in the afternoon are engaged in Bible Class and Catechetical\\nRecitations. All, without exception, are required to recite parts of\\nthe Westminster Shorter Catechism each Sabbath. The greatest\\nnumber required of the most advanced, at one time, is ten of the\\nyounger students, and those who have not previously studied the\\ncatechism, a less number is expected. The number of chapters in\\nthe Bible, for recitation, varies according to their length, and sub-\\njects, and other circumstances.\\nThe Institute bears the name of the first president of the univer-\\nsity of North Carolina Caldwell, its firm friend, from its inception,\\nduring his life. He strongly urged upon his brethren a return to\\nthe old-fashioned discipline and studies of Presbyterian classical\\nschools, the course somewhat enlarged. He declared that it was\\nnot sectarian for denominations to have denominational schools\\nthat religion must be taught by somebody, and in classical acade-\\nmies, but one denomination could be engaged in a single school to\\nadvantage. In these sentiments of Dr. Caldwell the community\\nnow generally agree.\\nThe success of the Institute in making scholars, has been equal to\\nthe anticipations of its friends. The students take an honorable\\nand becoming stand in the university are in high repute as pre-\\nceptors of academies, and teachers in primary schools. The\\nthorough drilling they are called to undergo, fits them for a profes-\\nsional course, and a pleasant pursuit of literary studies in after life.\\nUpon the removal of the institute from Greensborough, the friends\\nof education in and around that village continued the classical", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0520.jp2"}, "521": {"fulltext": "EFFORTS TO PROMOTE EDUCATION. 521\\nschool in the buildings vacated, under the tuition of the Rev. Eli\\nW. Caruthers, the successor of Dr. David Caldwell, and author of\\nhis memoirs and Mr. Lindsey, who had been an instructor in the\\nInstitute from the first. This school has flourished, and has fair\\nprospects of success. Its discipline and course of studies are formed\\nupon the model and experience of the school that preceded it and\\nGreensborough still holds out strong inducements for the patronage\\nof the public, for the education of boys.\\nThe Donaldson Academy was founded by Fayetteville Presbytery,\\nabout the same time with the Caldwell Institute, and located in\\nFayetteville. Its object was the same, and the discipline and course\\nof studies very similar. It received its name from a liberal patron\\nin New York. It was commenced on the manual labor plan as\\nwas also the design of the Caldwell Institute \u00c2\u00abt first. Its success\\nunder the tuition of the Rev. Simeon Colton, was flattering both as\\nto the numbers and progress of the students. But the manual labor\\nsystem was found unprofitable and inexpedient, and was abandoned\\nin a few years. Some unpropitious circumstances led the trustees\\nto dispose of the academy buildings, and the preceptor, Mr. Colton,\\nhas since carried on a flourishing classical school in Fayetteville on\\nhis own responsibility, until in the present year (1846), his accept-\\nance of the presidency of a college brought his school to a close.\\nDavidson College was founded by Concord and Bethel Presby-\\nteries the first embracing the upper part of North Carolina, and\\nthe other an adjoining section in South Carolina. In the year\\n1835, the Concord Presbytery, at their regular spring meeting held\\nat Prospect Church, formerly a part of Centre, took steps for the\\nendowment of a college, to be located somewhere in the beautiful\\nregion occupied by the Presbyterian population in the upper part of\\nthe State. In the fall of the same year, vigorous measures were\\ntaken for putting up suitable buildings. The site was chosen in\\nthe northern part of Mecklenburg county, near to Iredell, Rowan,\\nand Cabarrus, about two miles from Centre Meeting-house.\\nIts name was given in honor of General Davidson, who fell at\\nCowan s Ford, whose numerous relatives were generous patrons\\nof the College. Operations were commenced the first Monday of\\nMarch, 1837, under Rev. R. H. Morrison, D.D., pastor of Sugar\\nCreek, president and Rev. P. J. Sparrow of Salisbury, professor.\\nBy these gentlemen, with the assistance of a tutor, Mr. Johnson, the\\nregular classes were formed, and carried through a regular college\\ncourse.\\nThe college was opened as a manual labor institution; and all", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0521.jp2"}, "522": {"fulltext": "522 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nthe students were required to labor some hours each study day upon\\nthe college farm, for which they received compensation. After\\nabout four years trial, the system was modified from necessary to\\nvoluntary labor those laboring receiving a suitable compensation.\\nIn the year 1838 an ample charter was obtained from the State,\\nempowering the Board of Trustees chosen by Concord and Bethel\\nPresbyteries, to manage all the affairs of the college, and hold\\nproperty to the amount of two hundred thousand dollars. Vacan-\\ncies in the board are to be supplied by the Presbyteries that founded\\nthe college and such other Presbyteries as they may associate with\\nthemselves.\\nBy Art. 2d, Sec. 3d, of the Constitution, it is provided, that the\\nteachers and professors shall, on their inauguration, enter into the\\nfollowing obligations, viz. I do sincerely believe the Scriptm-es\\nof the Old and New Testaments to be the word of God, the only\\ninfallible rule of faith and practice. I do sincerely adopt the Con-\\nfession of Faith of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of\\nAmerica, as faithfully exhibiting the doctrines taught in the Holy\\nScriptures. I do sincerely approve and adopt the Form of Govern-\\nment and Discipline of the Presbyterian Church in these United\\nStates of America. I do solemnly engage not to teach anything\\nthat is opposed to any doctrine contained in the Confession of Faith,\\nnor to oppose any of the fundamental principles of the Presbyterian\\nChurch Government, while I continue a teacher or professor of this\\nInstitution. By Art. 1st, no one is eligible to the office of trustee\\nbut such as are members in full communion of the Presbyterian\\nChurch. It is also provided, that no person shall be inducted\\ninto the office of teacher or professor but a member of the Presby-\\nterian Church in full communion. Great pains are taken to impart\\nsuitable religious and moral instruction to the students, and to en-\\nforce the necessary discipline. The charter provisions make it an\\noffence cognizable by the common law courts, for any person to set\\nup or open to the students any allurements to dissipation within two\\nmiles of the College.\\nThe College was deprived of the valuable services of its first\\nPresident, Dr. Morrison, by protracted ill health, which for a time\\nrendered any effort at teaching or preaching impracticable and of\\nProfessor Sparrow, by resignation. Dr. Morrison, after retiring to\\nhis farm, recovered his health, and is now preaching; and Mr.\\nSparrow is President of Hampden Sydney College, in Virginia.\\nDavidson College has been pretty regularly increasing in the num-\\nber of its students and the extent of its influence: and the standard", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0522.jp2"}, "523": {"fulltext": "EFFORTS TO PROMOTE EDUCATION. 523\\nof its scholarship is rising as fast as that of any infant institution in\\nour land. Its instruction is imparted by a President, Rev. Samuel\\nWilliamson, and two Professors, Rev. S. B. 0. Wilson, and Mr. Mor-\\ntimer Johnson, with the assistance of tutors.\\nThere are, or ought to be, students enough in the State to fill the\\nUniversity and this College also. There ought to be enough con-\\nnected w^ith the ten thousand communicants of the Presbyterian\\nChurch to sustain this College to the full, and spare some students\\nto the University. And if the w^hole State is ever aroused to a just\\napprehension of the value of education, these two institutions will\\nnot contain the youths thirsting for knowledge and, if ever the\\nPresbyterian population become alive to the real value of classic in-\\nstruction chastened by Christian morality and truth, this College will\\nneither want funds nor students.\\nIn reviewing the efforts of the Scotch and Scotch-Irish, and their\\ndescendants, worthy of all praise and imitation, we can but lament\\nthat the citizens of Mecklenburg and the neighboring counties suf-\\nfered themselves to be beguiled from the good work of establishing\\na College on a liberal foundation, and their attention to be turned to\\nthe neighboring excellent but short-lived Institution at Winnsbo-\\nrough, and to the more imposing and permanent one at Princeton.\\nIt is scarcely possible to conceive the amount of influence that long\\nbefore this would have been put forth in the South and West, fol-\\nlowing the stream of emigration towards the Mississippi, had the\\nQueen s Museum or Liberty HalFbeen sustained with the spirit and\\nliberality with which they were founded.\\nThere is another feature in the efforts at education among these\\npeople, worthy of notice, and that is, the attention paid to the in-\\nstruction of females. Before the Revolution, and for some years\\nafterwards, females w^ere not generally favored with an opportunity\\nof an education beyond the rudiments taught in the common schools.\\nHow men who thought so wisely on religion and politics, and vindi-\\ncated them so nobly, and prized the liberal instruction of their sons,\\nshould have so overlooked their daughters, can be solved only by a\\nreference to their previous history and the circumstances in which\\nthey were placed. But the fact remains, that the men who built\\nthe College at Charlotte and those who founded the classical schools\\nin different parts of the State, were contented for the most part with\\naffording their daughters a very limited course of study. To read-\\ning the Bible and repeating the catechism, and writing a legible\\nhand, few studies were added. Grammar, arithmetic and geography,\\nwere seldom numbered amongst the studies of females. There were", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0523.jp2"}, "524": {"fulltext": "524 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nsome noble exceptions in daughters of clergymen and some others.\\nDr. Caldwell, of Guilford, gave his daughter the best education that\\ncould be obtained. Some sent their daughters to Philadelphia. But\\nthe mass were contented with a very low standard of acquirements.\\nAs a consequence, the females, who were, as females generally are,\\nadmirers of mental accomplishments, and who labored hard that\\ntheir brothers and sons might obtain the advantages of knowledge,\\nwere themselves sometimes neglected and ready to cry out, many\\na day have I w^orked w^ith these hands, in sickness of heart.\\nThis evil has been of late passing away before the commendable\\nefforts to establish schools of high reputation for young females.\\nThese have sprung up in different parts of the State some few,\\npublic institutions, and many on private responsibility. And at this\\ntime, the daughters of Carolina are not compelled either to grow up\\nwith few acquirements besides what their owm native talent could,\\nunaided, accomplish, or seek in some other State the privileges de-\\nnied in their own. In their native State, they can now enjoy ad-\\nvantages for a hterary, scientific and ornamental education, not sur-\\npassed in any of the Southern States, and which may compare\\nadvantageously with the most favored sections of our country. These\\ninstitutions are found both in Eastern and Western Carolina.\\nThe efforts now making by the State to ensure the instruction of\\nall children of the community in the common branches of education,\\nin conjunction with the exertions made by different denominations,\\nfor the proper training of the youth under their care, will, by a di-\\nvine blessing, secure to all the privilege of reading, and to multitudes\\na liberal course of study.\\nMartin Academy, in its history and influence, is the property of\\nTennessee. It received its existence from the Rev. Samuel Doak,\\nthe earliest classical teacher west of the Mountains and, in\\n1788, received a charter from the State of North Carolina. In 1795,\\nit became a College, under the labors of that indefatigable man,\\nand by the charter granted by the Territorial Government. Its in-\\nfluence during the Revolution, and after, together with a full sketch\\nof the early ministers that settled along the Holston, will be a part\\nof the work of him that writes either the ecclesiastical or civil his-\\ntory of Tennessee-\\nThis article may be very properly brought to a close, by an ex-\\ntract from a report of a committee of Fayetteville Presbytery, on\\nthe condition and prospects of Davidson College. The Presbytery\\nhad been invited to join in the support of the College a committee,\\nof which Rev. Simeon Calton was chairman, was appointed to visit", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0524.jp2"}, "525": {"fulltext": "EFFORTS TO PROMOTE EDUCATION. 525\\nthe institution and make report. This committee submitted a long\\nand able report to the Presbytery in November, 1844, which was,\\nby order of Presbytery, printed and widely circulated. Towards the\\nconclusion of the report, the committee say Here, it is natural to\\ninquire, can Davidson College be sustained and can it ever become\\nsuch an institution as will hold a good rank among sister institu-\\ntions, and be likely to attract any considerable attention to itself, as\\na place of education It should be remembered that there are but\\nfew colleges that rank so high as to command general attention\\nthrough the country, and exert a general influence on the cause of\\neducation. Of the sixty, which our country contains, comparatively\\nfew are known beyond the immediate region where they are located.\\nThey are all, however, useful in their place and exert no little influ-\\nence on the community that surrounds them. Davidson College is\\nlocated in a section of country vdiere the influence of such an insti-\\ntution w^ill be appreciated and be productive of much good. It is\\neasy of access, and placed in the midst of a rich section of territory,\\nit will always be surrounded by a dense population, out of which\\nmany young men will be desirous of obtaining an education.\\nThese will find this institution, on many accounts, an eligible place\\nof resort. The districts of Spartanburg, York, Lancaster, and\\nChesterfield, in South Carolina and the counties of Mecklenburg,\\nCabarrus, Anson, Lincoln, Rutherford, Burke, Iredell, Wilkes, Davy,\\nRowan, and Stanley, in North Carolina, will find this the most con-\\nvenient place for them. Surry, together with the counties further\\nto the west, with Richmond, Moore, Montgomery, Robeson, and\\nother eastern counties, will, for various reasons, alw^ays contribute\\nmore or less to the patronage of this institution. The districts and\\ncounties which we have named contain a population of two hundred\\nthousand souls; a population considerably exceeding that of the\\nState of Connecticut, previous to the establishment of the two\\ndenominational colleges, in addition to Yale. Within the\\nlimits of the district of country which have been described,\\nthere are between eight and nine thousand members of the Presby-\\nterian churches; how many of other denominations, we have no\\nmeans of determining. Supposing the patronage of the institution\\nis confined to the Presbyterian dcnoltnination, there is suflficient po-\\npulation of that order, within the limits .named, not only to justify,\\nbut even to demand, that the institution should, by them, be sus-\\ntained. But if conducted on liberal principles, the Presbyterian is\\nnot the only denomination that will patronize the institution. Other\\ndeiiominations, from contiguity of situation, or from motives of eco-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0525.jp2"}, "526": {"fulltext": "526 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nnomy, and, as may be hoped, from intrinsic merits of the institution,\\nwill patronize it to some extent. Patronage, too, from other parts\\nof the State may be expected, when the character of the institution\\nshall have become established and known.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0526.jp2"}, "527": {"fulltext": "REV. JOSEPH CALDWELL. 527\\nCHAPTER XXXVI.\\nTHE UNIVERSITY OF NORTH CAROLINA AND THE REV. JOSEPH\\nCALDWELL, D.D.\\nThe following brief statement, which appeared in the public pa-\\npers immediately after the exercises it describes, was admitted by\\nthe friends of the institution to be a correct view of the state of\\nthings at Chapel Hill, and will form our introduction to the Uni-\\nversity of the State.\\nAt half-past ten o clock on Thursday morning, June 3d, 1842,\\nthe usual procession of students, faculty, trustees, and visitors, was\\nformed in front of the South College, and moved through the beau-\\ntiful grove of native forest trees, carefully preserved as an ornament\\nof the University grounds, round the monument erected to the\\nmemory of the first President, the Rev. Joseph Caldwell, D.D.,\\nwho cherished the infant university and presided over its destinies\\nfor some forty years, to the chapel, where the exercises of Com-\\nmencement Day were opened with prayer by the Rev. Professor\\nMitchell, of the Presbyterian church, and closed with prayer by\\nProfessor Green, of the Episcopal church.\\nDuring the exercises. His Excellency Governor Morehead on\\nthe right of the President of the University, Ex-Governor Swain,\\noccupied the centre of the stage, and the orators of the day, nine\\nin number, in their rear and the Trustees and Professors on the\\nright and left, occupied the wings of the stage, leaving a space in\\nfront of the two presiding officers for the speakers stand imme-\\ndiately in front of the platform were the students of the University\\nin a company.\\nThe performances of the young gentlemen, candidates for the\\nBaccalaureate, adorned each with the insignia of the literary so-\\nciety of which he was a member, were characterized by correct-\\nness of sentiment and chasteness of style and delivery and an\\nentire absence of the artificial action and pompous diction some-\\ntimes so prominent in academic exercises. Before the Bachelor s\\nDegree was conferred, one ol the Trrstees read the report of the Fa-\\nculty, giving individually, ai 1 by name, the rank of each of the\\ncandidates for the honor, from the time of entering the University", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0527.jp2"}, "528": {"fulltext": "528 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\ntill the close of his studies and in a general manner the standing\\nof the under-graduates. The senior class occupied a small area\\nin front of the stage, while the statement was read from the col-\\nlege records. Their rank in scholarship, their behavior in recita-\\ntions, public worship, and daily prayers, and the number of\\nabsentees from any college exercise, were each stated in order.\\nThe deep interest with which the whole assembly listened to this\\nrecord, evinced the power of the appeal to the sense of honor and\\npropriety in the bosoms of the young men. A strong sensation\\npervaded the assembly when it was announced that on account of\\ninattention to college duties, after repeated admonitions, tAvo under-\\ngraduates were in danger of being remitted to their parents their\\nnames were not mentioned and it would have been cruel to have\\nscanned the anxious company for the discovery that might have\\nbeen made. The report closed by announcing that twenty-nine\\nyoung gentlemen were admitted to their first Degree of these,\\none had not failed in an exercise or duty during the whole four\\nyears course six others had not failed during the senior year\\nand three others had not in their course voluntarily failed their\\nfew absences being the consequence of unavoidable necessity.\\nThe degree of A.B. was then conferred by the President, call-\\ning the young gentlemen by name, upon the stage, pronouncing\\nthe form of admission in Latin, and presenting the parchment on\\nwhich was written a certificate of the fact, signed by the trustees\\nand faculty. After the parchment had been given to each Bache-\\nlor, a beautifully bound copy of the Bible, the pocket edition of\\nthe American Bible Society, was presented, by the President, to\\neach of the graduates, with a Latin Form expressive of the\\ndesire of the Faculty and Trustees that it 7night be their guide\\nto eternal life. It is understood that besides public worship on\\nthe Sabbath, and daily prayers in the chapel, instruction in the\\nBible forms a part of the regular College course.\\nAn air of solemnity pervaded all the proceedings of this day, in\\nthe beautiful classic grove of (Chapel Hill. Events had occurred,\\nwhich touched all hearts, in this little community, composed of\\nthe Faculty of the University, their families, and the students, and\\na few families connected with the Institution. Death, perhaps,\\nhas not as many terrors in a retired village, as in a crowded city\\nbut it is more solemn and affecting. The throng of business and\\nheartless dissipation in the city, neglects the sick, the dying, and\\nthe dead, and makes it horrible and loathsome to die. In a secluded\\nvillage, or retired community, the death of a single individual, for", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0528.jp2"}, "529": {"fulltext": "REV. JOSEPH CALDWELL, 529\\na time, stops the current of business, changes the tide of feehng,\\nawakens the tenderest sympathies, and brings home the truth, that\\nthe narrow resting-place of the grave will soon be the home of us\\nall\\nAn amiable young lady, the daughter of the Rev. Alexander\\nWikon, D.D., of Caldwell Institute, Grcensborough, returning in\\ncompany with her father, from a visit to Raleigh, had been detain-\\ned a few days at the house of Professor Philips of the University,\\nby a fever, which yielded to no medicine, but went on slowly and\\nSteadily in its work, till, on the last day of May^ it triumphed over\\nits victim. What parent could check the feelings of sympathy\\nwith a parent for a sick child What youth could shut the heart\\nagainst that indescribable interest, that surrounds an amiable\\nfemale, cheered in her struggles with disease and death, by the\\nhope of immortal life througli Jesus Christ, her Lord Simply\\nto say, however, that the inhabitants of Chapel Hill sympathized\\nwith the afflicted parent and his dying child would be saying little\\nof that classic community.\\nA sense of religion had grown up with that young lady, and the\\nduty and privilege of prayer had been felt and enjoyed from her\\nearliest days. Her religious principles maintained an unbroken\\nascendency through the various stages of her disease till about a\\nday before her death, when the last struggle of unbelief preceded\\nthe last struggle of mortal life. Her disturbed appearance and\\nrestlessness of body exciting attention, she said it was not pain of\\nbody, but that her mind was dark, and fears had come over her,\\nlest her hopes were vain, and would desert her in the last hour.\\nThe Professor, whose hospitality was privileged in ministering to\\nthe wants of the dying one, was immediately summoned from his\\ncollege exercises, prayer was offered around her couch, till her\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0soul was quieted in the good hope through grace. From that\\ntime she enjoyed unbroken peace, till she fell asleep in Jesus.\\nThe solemn funeral services, conducted by Professor Philips, took\\nplace the evening preceding the commencement, and her remains\\nwere laid in the burying-ground of the University. You will see\\nJier monument as you pass, a little distance from the gate.\\nThe impression of the whole scene on commencement day was\\nentirely favorable creditable alike to the students, the Faculty\\nand the University, Under the present admirable arrangements,\\na studious youth may acquire as complete an academic education\\nas at any college in the Union and parents and guardians may be\\nassured that unceasing attention is paid to the morals, religious in-\\n34", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0529.jp2"}, "530": {"fulltext": "530 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nstruction, and studious habits of the young men committed to the\\nfostering care of the University. Watchman of the South, June\\nI6th, 1842.)\\nThe University of North Carohna, introduced to the kindness\\nof criticism and the pubhc sympathy by the preceding notice, is\\nnot a Presbyterian institution, neither does it belong to, nor is it un-\\nder the pecuhar management of any rehgious denomination. It\\nis the child and property of the State at large, in vv^hich all have\\nan interest, and over it the Legislature the ultimate control. As\\npart of the community that loves the education of youth, the Pres-\\nbyterian congregations and families have a great and increasing\\ninterest in the University, now rising in the public estimation, in\\nactual merit and in the influence on the public mind they must,\\nin common with all the denominations in the State, feel the pul-\\nsations of tliis literary and scientific heart of the State as patri-\\nots, they must, and do wish, well to this nursery of citizens and\\nrulers, for its disease and pollution, or its health and. moral action,\\nmust affect every section of the State, and sooner or later guide\\nthe fortunes of the whole. Who can estimate the influence of a\\nwell endowed popular literary institution, as it pours out its streams,\\nyear after year, into the bosoms of society, and like the Nile of\\nEgypt, watering every garden on the plains\\nBut there is another view in which Presbyterians have been,\\nand are, deeply involved as a community that love their creed, and\\nfully believe that, in the fair working of their principles, the best\\ninterests of society will advance with a rapid pace, even to the\\nfull enjoyment of the rights of man in freedom of conscience,\\nand undisturbed possession of life and property a view in which,\\nas we look at the University, every Presbyterian may point at it,\\nas an exhibition or development of one part of their principles,\\nwhich convinces, not by argument, but by facts, that the Presby-\\nterian Church is neither monarchical nor aristocratical, nor grasping,\\nbut is seeking honestly the welfare of the whole. This view will\\nbe set forth in this sketch of the history of the institution, and a\\nshort notice of him, justly styled the Father of the University,\\nJoseph Caldwell.\\nOn the 11th of December, 1789, the Legislature of North Caro-\\nlina, in accordance with the provisions of her constitution, adopted\\nDecember 6th, 1776, requiring all useful learning to be promoted\\nin one or more universities, incorjDorated an university with the\\nfollowing preamble to the charter Whereas, in all well regu-\\nlated governments it is the indispensable duty of every legislature", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0530.jp2"}, "531": {"fulltext": "REV. JOSEPH CALDWELL. 531\\nto consult the happiness of a risnig generation, and endeavor to fit\\nthem for an honorable discharge of the social duties of life, by\\npaying the strictest attention to their education and whereas an\\nuniversity supported by permanent funds, and well endowed,\\nwould have the most direct tendency to answer the above pur-\\npose, Be it they efore enacted,^ ^c., ^c. The following forty\\nnames were inserted as the trustees of the University of North\\nCarolina, viz. Samuel Johnson, James Iredell, Charles John-\\nson, Hugh Williamson, Stephen Cabarrus, Richard Dobbs\\nSpeight, Wm. Blount, Benjamin Williams, John Sibpeanes, Fre-\\nderick Harget, Robert W. Snead, Archibald Maclane, Hon. Sam-\\nuel Ashe, Robert Dixon, Benjamin Smith, Hon. Samuel Spencer,\\nJohn Hay, James Hogg, Henry Wm. Harrington, Wm. Barney\\nGrove, Rev. Samuel E. McCorkle, Adlai Osborn, John Stokes,\\nJohn Hamilton, Joseph Graham, Hon, John Williams, Thomas\\nPerson, Alfred Moore, Alexander Mebane, Joel Lane, Willie\\nJones, Benjamin Hawkins, John Haywood, sen., John Macon,\\nWm. Richardson Davie, Joseph Dixon, Wm. Lenoir, Joseph\\nMcDonald, James Holland, and Wm. Porter. Some moderate\\nendowment was made by the State, which cost her nothing, by\\nway of old debts due from receiving officers previous to 1st Jan.,\\n1785, and all the property which had escheated to the State or\\nshould thereafter be esclieated. The latter part of the endow-\\nment was repealed in a few years.\\nThe first meeting of the trustees was held in Fayetteville, the\\n15th of November, 1790, and the work of gathering funds to\\nerect buildings and maintain teachers was commenced. De-\\ncember, 1791, the State made a loan of 610,000, which was after-\\nwards converted into a donation, and the trustees determined to\\nselect a site and erect buildings. According to the charter a\\nhealthy and convenient situation, which shall not be situated\\nwithin five miles of the seat of government, or any of the places\\nof holding the courts of law or equity, was to be chosen by the\\ntrustees according to their discretion. On the Ist of November,\\n1792, a committee of six met at Pittsborough, to determine the\\nprecise location of the university, the trustees^ having decided in\\nAugust in favor of the neighborhood of Cypress Bridge, on the\\nroad from Pittsborough to Raleigh. Jjiberal offers were made\\nby various proprietors to secure the location on their tracts, or in\\ntheir neighborhoods. On the 9th tlte committee unanimously\\nchose Chapel Hill, and the same day the citizens of the neigh-\\nborhood conveyed eleven hundred and eighty acres of land to the", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0531.jp2"}, "532": {"fulltext": "532 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nuniversity, and made a subscription of about $1600 to assist in\\ncarrying the designs of the trustees into speedy execution. The\\nNorth Carohna Journal, Hahfax, for September 25th, 1793, sa5^s\\nThe seat of the university is on a high ridge. There is a gentle\\ndeclivity of 300 yards to the village, which is situated in a hand-\\nsome plain considerably lower than the site of the public build-\\nings, but so greatly elevated above the neighboring country as to\\nfurnish an extensive landscape. The ridge appears to com-\\nmence about half a mile directly east of the college buildings,\\nwhere it rises abruptly several hundred feet this peak is called\\nPoint Prospect. The Peak country spreads oif below, like the\\nocean, giving an immense hemisphere, in which the eye seems to\\nbe lost in the extent of space.\\nThe University is situated about twenty-eight miles from the\\ncity of Raleigh, and twelve from the town of Hillsborough. The\\ngreat road from Chatham, and the country in the neighborhood of\\nthat county, to Petersburg, passes at present directly through the\\nvillage, and it is a fortunate and important circumstance, both to\\nthe Institution and the town, that the road from all the Western\\ncountry to the seat of Government will also pass through this\\nplace, being the nearest and best direction.\\nOn the 12th of October, 1793, the first lots in the village were\\nsold, and the corner-stone of the first building was laid, with ma-\\nsonic procession and ceremonies, by William Richardson Davie.\\nThe Rev. Dr. McCorkle, of the Presbyterian church, the only\\nclergyman then in the corporation, addressed the assembly at\\nlength. From his speech the following are extracts It is our\\nduty to acknowledge that sacred scriptural truth. Except the Lord\\nbuild the house, they labor in vain that build it except the Lord\\nkeepeth the city, the loatchman waketh but in vain. For my own\\npart, I feel myself penetrated with a sense of these truths and\\nthis I feel not only as a minister of religion, but also as a citizen of\\nthe State, as a member of civil as well as religious society.\\nThese unaffected feelings of my heart give me leave to express,\\nwith that plainness and honesty which becomes a preacher of the\\nGospel and a minister of Jesus Christ.\\nTo diffuse the greatest possible degree of happiness in a given\\nterritory is the aim of good government and religion. Now the\\nhappiness of a nation depends upon national wealth and national\\nglory, and cannot be gained without them. They in like manner\\ndepend upon liberty and laws. Liberty and laws call for general\\nknowledge in the people, and extensive knowledge in matters of", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0532.jp2"}, "533": {"fulltext": "REV. JOSEPH CALDWELL. 533\\nState and these, in fine, demand j^ublic places of education\\nHow can any nation be happy without national\\nwealth How can that nation, or man, be happy that is not pro-\\ncuring the necessary conveniences and accommodations of life\\nHow can glory or wealth be procured or preserved without lib-\\nerty and laws, as they must check luxury, encourage industry and\\nprotect wealth. They must secure me the glory of my actions,\\nand save from a bowstring or a bastile and how are these objects\\nto be gained without general knowledge Knowledge is wealth,\\nit is glory whether among philosophers, ministers of state or of\\nreligion, or among the great mass of the people. Britons glory in\\nthe name of a Newton, and honor him with a place among the\\nsepulchres of her kings, Americans glory in the name of a Frank-\\nlin and every nation which has them boasts her great men.\\nSavages cannot have, rather cannot educate them, though many a\\nNewton has been born and buried among them. Knowledge is\\nliberty and law. When the clouds of ignorance are dispelled by\\nthe radiance of knowledge, power trembles, but the authority of\\nthe laws remains inviolable and how this knowledge, productive\\nof so many advantages to mankind, can be acquired without public\\nplaces of instruction, I know not. ]\\\\iay this hill\\nbe for religion as the ancient hill of Zion and for literature and\\nthe Muses, may it surpass the ancient Parnassus We this day\\nenjoy the pleasure of seeing the corner-stone of the University, its\\nfoundations, its materials, and the architects of the buildings, and\\nwe hope ere long to see its stately walls and spire ascending to\\ntheir summit. The discourse was followed by a short but animat-\\ned prayer, closed with the united Amen of an immense concourse\\nof people.\\nThe buildings being in a state of sufficient forwardness to ac-\\ncommodate students, notice was given for the opening of the insti-\\ntution. Rev. David Kerr, a graduate of Trinity College, Dublin,\\na member of the Presbyterian church, who had emigrated to\\nAmerica in the year 1791, and had resided in Fayetteville as the\\npreacher, and also as teacher of a classical school for about three\\nyears, having a reputation for talents and scholarship, was the\\nfirst Professor selected by the trustees and with him was asso-\\nciated Mr. Samuel A. Holmes, as tutor in the preparatory depart-\\nment. The first student on the ground was Mr. Hinton James,\\nfrom Wilmington, who arrived on the 12th of February, 1795, and\\non the 13th the public institut ion commenced. Mr. Kerr remained\\nbut a short time in the employ of the trustees went to Lumber-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0533.jp2"}, "534": {"fulltext": "534 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nton in Robeson county, commenced mercantile business and the\\nstudy of law and when prepared for legal business, removed to\\nthe Mississippi territory, was made United States Marshal, and\\nsoon after appointed Judge and closed his career in the year\\n1810, having acquired both property and reputation.\\nIn the course of the year 1795, Mr. Charles W. Harris, of Ca-\\nbarrus county, a graduate of Nassau Hall, New Jersey, who was\\npursuing the study of the law, was appointed professor of mathe-\\nmatics, and Mr. Holmes professor of languages. Mr. Harris ac-\\ncepted the office only for one year, and declined renewing his term\\nof engagement, wishing to follow his profession, in which he\\nbecame eminent, being considered one of the best lawyers in the\\nState, when death suddenly closed his career. He directed the\\nattention of the trustees to Mr. Joseph Caldwell, a tutor in Nassau\\nHall, with whose deportment and scholarship he had been\\nacquainted while a member of college, though there had never\\nbeen any intimacy with him. This recommendation led to a cor-\\nrespondence, of which Mr. Harris was the organ and finally the\\nremoval of Mr. Caldwell to Chapel Hill, in the fall of 1796, as the\\nProfessor of mathematics in the University. The course of\\ninstruction in the University had been carried on about eighteen\\nmonths, and the regular course of studies not yet settled, or the\\nregular classes formed. Everything was new, and in an unform-\\ned state the funds small, and the students few the library and\\napparatus yet to be procured, and the faculty not more in number\\nthan is required for a high school. But the work was commenced,\\nand an effort must be made for an University. The history of the\\ninstitution as a place of education, properly commences with the\\nlabors of Joseph Caldwell. He was the presiding Professor, and\\nthen the President and for some forty years directed the studies\\nof the classes, performing the duty of a laborious professor and of\\nthe president, of a faithful teacher and the responsible governor,\\ntill the institution, which began so small, grew up to a standard of\\nexcellence, at his death, unsurpassed by any institution of a similar\\nkind in the southern country, and second to few in the United\\nStates. As for forty years the history of the man is the history of\\nthe University, and the history of the University is the history of\\nthe man, a few notices of his early life, which may introduce us to\\nthe Rev. Joseph Caldwell as he appeared at the Hill in 1796, will\\nfacilitate our acquaintance with the rise and progress of the Uni-\\nversity itself. His matured years gave a finishing touch to the\\nwork of his youth.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0534.jp2"}, "535": {"fulltext": "REV. JOSEPH CALDWELL. 535\\nDr. Joseph Caldwell, a respectable physician in New Jersey,\\nthe descendant of an emigrant from the province of Ulster, Ireland,\\na country fertile in enterprising men, as Carolina can witness,\\ncame to an untimely end, from the rupture of a blood-vessel, on\\nthe 19th of April, 1773, at Lamington, a village on the little\\nstream called Black River, that empties into the Raritan. On the\\n20th his body was committed to the dust; and on the 21st his\\nwidow gave birth to a son, which, in her desolation of Avidowhood,\\nshe called Joseph, in memory of the husband and the father. As\\nthe child grew he received religious instructions from his pious\\nmother, Rachel Harker, the daughter of a Presbyterian clergyman,\\nand granddaughter of a Huguenot. Mr. Lovel, the maternal grand-\\nfather of Joseph Caldwell, fled from France after that memorable\\nepoch, 1684, when, by the revocation of tiie Edict of Nantz, the\\nFrench Protestants became the prey of persecution without mercy.\\nHe took his residence first in England and after a few years\\nemigrated to Ainerica, and settled on the west end of Long Island,\\nnear Oyster Bay, and not far from Hempstead Plains. Here he\\nlived an exemplary Christian life, and trained up his family in\\nhabits of religion, infusing much of his own decision, promptness,\\nand determination, in matters of religion, and in the ordinary busi-\\nness of life. Of his maternal grandmother, Rachel Lovel, Mr.\\nCaldwell used to speak in the highest terms, having lived with her\\nwhen young, and gathered from her the traditions of the family\\nbut of his mother, his admiration knew no bounds, as a kind parent\\nand Christian woman. Of the discretion of his mother, he used\\nto give a pleasing instance, exemplifying unintentionally his own\\nnatural tenderness of feeling, and his sense of propriety. While\\nquite a young lad, during a short residence at Bristol, he ventured\\nto transgress the rules of his mother, by going on a Sabbath to in-\\ndulge in bathing narrowly escaping being drowned, he was taken\\nhome sick and exhausted, requiring careful attention to recover his\\nlost strength. His mother kindly attended upon her son, and, to\\nhis surprise, said nothing to him about his disobedience, or exposure\\nto loss of Hfe. Whatever was her motive, the effect was great\\nher silence distressed him more than any reproof she could have\\ngiven: his conscience chastised him for his sin in grieving a mother\\nhe so much loved. The boy s heart was tender, and the mother\\nknew her child. The religious impression soon passed away, but\\nthe moral remained. Through hfe he retained the impression of\\nthis dealing of his mother, and, as far as practicable, governed his\\nstudents in the same principle, throwing them upon their sense", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0535.jp2"}, "536": {"fulltext": "536 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA,\\nof honor, \u00e2\u0096\u00a0v\\\\ ith unabated kindness, alwaj^s forbearing exposure, and\\npublic and even private reproof, as far as reclaiming the offender,\\nand the interest of the institution, would permit. A lad was far\\ngone in moral insensibility that could know Dr. Caldwell and rebel\\nagainst him for any length of time.\\nMr. Lovel, the grandfather of Dr. Caldwell, was a firm believer\\nin those doctrines of religion, and that consistent Christian prac-\\ntice, which, in England, was called Puritanism, and in France ob-\\ntained for its followers the name of Huguenots. Fond of music,\\nhe brought with him from France a parlor organ, on which he\\nplayed himself, accompanying with his voice, and taught his chil-\\ndren to play upon it as they grew up, using it as an assistant to\\ntheir music in the daily family worship. This instrument is pro-\\nbably in existence still, as it was carefully preserved, and in use\\nby the descendants of Mr. Lovel in the days of Mr. Caldwell s\\nyouth.\\nMr. Lovel was peculiar for his conscientious abstinence from\\nmeat diet. Living on a most productive farm, which he managed\\nwell, he reared his family in total abstinence of all diet that re-\\nquired the slaughter of animals, believing that such a course was\\nmore consistent with the constitution of men and the state of in-\\nnocency, than the indulgence of appetite at the expense of animal\\nlife. In his domestic economy, he accustomed his children to\\nexercise their ingenuity and skill in overcoming difficulties and\\nmingling strict discipline with parental kindness, he possessed their\\nveneration and love, and his family was esteemed the abode of\\ncheerfulness and domestic happiness,\\nMr. Harker, a Presbyterian clerg}-man, married Mr. Level s\\ndaughter Rachel, and settled in a place in Morris county, New\\nJerse) called Black River. Remarkable for his size, strength\\nand vigor of -body, and also for his intellectual powers, his prepa-\\nrations for the ministiy commenced after he had passed the days\\nof his youth in manual labor. The habits of activity he had\\nformed, were continued through life. A practical man and faith-\\nful pastor, he was a leading man in the community. A daughter\\nof his, named Rachel after her mother, was Mrs. Caldwell. Another\\ndaughter married a man by the name of Symmes, and became the\\nmother of a son noted for his theory of the earth s concavity at the\\npoles.\\nThe war of the Revolution coming on when Dr. Caldwell was\\na child, and New Jersey being the track of the hostile armies, he\\nwas removed from place to place, as the ravages of war pressed", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0536.jp2"}, "537": {"fulltext": "REV. JOSEPH CALDWELL. 537\\nupon his retreat. During all his early life, his mother s residence\\nwas unsettled, and his education conducted irregularly, as oppor-\\ntunities were presented. His mother having a temporary resi-\\ndence in Bristol, he commenced the stud)^ of the mathematics, in\\nwhich he delighted through life. Her residence being for a time\\nin Princeton, he was presented with a Latin grammar by a stu-\\ndent from Charleston, South Carolina, and commenced his classi-\\ncal studies in the preparatory school under the direction of Dr.\\nWitherspoon, President of the college. This school was famous\\nfor the thorough instruction and the consequent close application\\nand correct method of the pupils. Young Caldwell was a close\\nstudent, and laid the foundation for his future scholarship and ex-\\ncellence while in this school, and received impressions and imbibed\\nprinciples which characterized him in his labors at Chapel Hill,\\nand in his efforts to establish and sustain gi-ammar schools of a\\nhigh order. When his mother removed to Newark, his progress\\nin his education was delayed by the change of system, and the\\ndifferent course of studies, and his being put in a class less ad-\\nvanced than himself. It is not improbable that his OAvn experience\\nof the inefficiency of some popular modes of instruction, and more\\ngeneral courses of study, fixed his judgment so firmly in favor of\\nthorough drilling in the rudiments of science, and of a liberal\\ncourse in the languages.\\nFrom Newark his mother removed to Elizabethtown, and\\nwhile there, on account of her narrow circumstances, abandoned\\nthe project of giving him a liberal education, and fixed upon the\\nprinting business as his future occupation. With some difficulty\\nshe obtained a place she thought eligible for her son, but when the\\ntime came for his being apprenticed, she expressed a strong dis-\\ninclination to act, first delaying, then opposing, then abandoning\\nan engagement she had sought, and for which her son had at\\nlength contracted a strong predilection. Some time after this, Dr.\\nWitherspoon, as he passed through Elizabethtown in the stage,\\ncalled to see her, and after consultation respecting her son, re-\\nmoved all her difficulties, and promised, on his being sent to col-\\nlege, to be his patron, if he stood in need at any time of more\\nassistance than was convenient for her to give. With unbounded\\nsatisfaction young Caldwell became a member of the Freshman\\nclass at Nassau Hall, August, 1787, in his fifteenth year, with a\\npassionate desire for improvement, without any definite ultimate\\nresult in view.\\nHis progress in study and his standing as a scholar while in", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0537.jp2"}, "538": {"fulltext": "538 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\ncollege, is understood by his honorable appointment to the Latin\\nSalutatory for the exercises of commencement day, August, 1791,\\nwhen he received his Bachelor s degree, being then in his nine-\\nteenth year. His deportment and success during his college\\ncourse attracted the attention of Mr. Harris, and led to his appoint-\\nment as professor in the University of North Carolina.\\nBeing a young man of tender feelings, and that amiable dis-\\nposition that desires to please others at a sacrifice of personal\\ncomfort, he was sometimes induced while in college to engage in\\nsports which involved some breach of strict propriety in college\\ndiscipline, yielding to the solicitations and persuasions of his\\nfellow students, who had. less of that tenderness of conscience,\\nself-respect, and sense of propriety, that never failed to inflict on\\nhim, as with a whip of scorpions, a full measure of distress for\\nhis impropriety. Speaking of his course as a student, he says\\nIf there was any pleasure in the moments of clandestine acts of\\nmischief, it was so mixed, in my bosom, with the agitation of ap-\\nprehended discovery and dread of consequences, that I should be\\nfar from recommending it on the score of enjoyment. In all such\\ncases, and I thank God they were not numerous, as soon as they\\nwere over, the gloomy cloud which they brought upon my feel-\\nings, and which kept hovering around me for days, was enough\\nto decide most unequivocally, that much was to be set down on\\nthe page, not of profit but of loss. The miseries, more or less,\\nwhich, in compliance with solicitation, I sometimes consented to\\ninflict upon myself were only a portion of the consequent suffer-\\ning. With this tenderness of feeling and of conscience, there\\nwas connected a degree of resolution when called imperiously to\\nact, which all combined and governed by Christian principle forms\\na Christian hero a man not rash, nor timidly afraid sensible of\\ndanger, but more sensible of propriety tender of others feelings,\\nbut more tender of truth and right for convenience and accom-\\nmodation of others yielding all that can be yielded, but purchasing\\nnothing by giving up or concealing principle that would not hurt\\nthe hair of the head of ingenuous, helpless innocence, and yet\\nwould die for the truth and righteousness. This character went\\nwith Caldwell through life, and was often displayed while per-\\nforming the duties of professor and president at Chapel Hill.\\nFor at times you might have found him all kindness while dealing\\nwith inexperienced youth, in whom he thought he saw an ingenu-\\nous noble spirit to confess and forsake an error, and then with\\nthose in whom he discovered a spirit of insubordination, you might", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0538.jp2"}, "539": {"fulltext": "REV. JOSEPH CALDWELL. 539\\nsee him rigorous, uncompromising, till the dignity of the law was\\nvindicated. And in his intercourse and necessary connection with\\nthe board of trustees on circumstantial things, giving up his better\\njudgment and greater experience with cheerfulness, in obedience\\nto the expressed will of the majority, as if he had no fixed pur-\\npose or resolution of soul and then on subjects on which he saw\\nhis own or the dignity of the institution depending, resolutely\\nsetting himself, with a calm firmness, against propositions and\\nmeasures, as if he had never known what it was to yield his\\nopinion to any body of men.\\nAfter receiving his degree of A.B., he returned to the residence\\nof his brother Samuel, who then occupied the farm given him by\\nhis grandfather Harker, at Black River, which was also the resi-\\ndence of his mother. Not being prepared to enter upon a course\\nof professional studies, nor inclined to labor on the farm, he\\nopened a small school in the neighborhood, and exercised himself\\nin teaching little children, commencing, unintentionally, where the\\nbest teachers begin to learn the rare science of teaching well, with\\nthe unformed, or infant mind. There is a philosophy in the alpha-\\nbet and in teaching it and more skill may be required to teach\\na column of words of two letters to a lively or a dull boy, than to\\nlead a class through an equation.\\nFrom this place, after some months, he was removed to Eliza-\\nbethtown, to occupy the post of an usher or assistant, in a classi-\\ncal school, and was made more intimately conversant with the\\nrudiments of a classic course, by recalling his boyish exercises in\\nstudy, and adding to his acquirements, while leading others to\\nParnassus hill finding out his own deficiencies, and gathering\\nnew rays of light on abstruse subjects, in the preparation to unfold\\nthe mystery to the curious minds of studious boys, who catch, as\\nby intuition, from the preceptor, the knowledge of his unfitness, or\\nhis capability to teach. Here he came under the preaching of\\nthat gifted, zealous, and erratic man, David Austin. A fervent\\nand successful preacher, of tall stature and commanding appear-\\nance, fine voice and impressive delivery, he manifested the un-\\nhinging of his mind, and tendency to mono-madness, on the return\\nof the Jeivs, which he first rejoiced in, then preached, then be-\\nlieved was just at hand and then becoming too absorbed in the\\nbcAvildering subject to be able to perform the duties of pastor, he\\nleft his people. His enthusiasm and eloquence carried many of\\nhis people with him to the verge of folly, if not insanity. But\\nbefore, and after this temporary alienation of mind, he was a fasci-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0539.jp2"}, "540": {"fulltext": "540 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nnating, impressive, and useful preacher of the gospel. With this\\ngentleman, then in his zenith of usefulness, Mr. Caldwell began a\\ncourse of study for the ministry, his mind having become settled\\nboth on the truth of the gospel of Christ, as a Revelation from\\nGod and on his personal interest in that salvation revealed in the\\ngospel. These being settled, the work of the ministry appeared\\nto his mind and heart, in some manner, as it had to the pious\\nmind of his affectionate mother, as the most desirable work for his\\nstrength and days. The kindness of his pastor, of whom he always\\nspoke with feelings of the most affectionate reverence, his fervent\\nexhortations in the pulpit and his private communications, together\\nwith the affectionate attentions of Mrs. Austin, who won his heart\\nas a matron in the gospel, confirmed his faith, and stimulated his\\ndesires for spiritual excellence, and for accomplishing the greatest\\ngood for his fellow men. The cause of Christ appeared the cause\\nof all the world. His companion in study was a Mr. Sherman, a\\nnephew of Mr. Austin.\\nThe views and impressions of religious truth which he obtained\\nat this time were of an abiding nature, and confirmed by his resi-\\ndence as tutor at Nassau Hall, where he pursued his theological\\nstudies under the direction of great and good men, particularly Dr.\\nWitherspoon they were the articles of his belief and principles of\\nhis preaching, till the end of his life, and the joy and crown of his\\nlast days. While Professor at Chapel Hill he received a letter\\nfrom Mr. Sherman, his fellow student at Elizabethtown, for whom\\nhe felt a strong regard, who had been settled in the ministry of the\\northodox faith, and had imbibed the spirit of rationalism that for a\\ntime pervaded a part of the church, and flattered by its show of\\nwisdom and science, had been decoyed by its novelty from the\\northodox faith of the Puritans, informing him of his change of\\nviews respecting the character and persoii of Christ, and conse-\\nquently of his work for the salvation of men. To this Mr. Cald-\\nwell replied, that having examined and settled those matters, he\\ndid not expect ever to change his views, and did not feel a desire\\nto think differently on that subject from what he then did, and had\\ndone for a long time. His practical mind and sound sense were\\nfor going on to perfection, from the principles of the doctrine of\\nChrist, not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead\\nworks and of faith toward God.\\nIn April, 1795, he received the appointment of tutor in his Alma\\nMater and being released from his partial engagements to the\\ntrustees of the academy at Springfield, with the cordial approbation", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0540.jp2"}, "541": {"fulltext": "REV. JOSEPH CALDWELL. 541\\nof his friends, he entered upon his new office with cheering pros-\\npects of usefuhiess and improvement. His duties as tutor called\\ninto almost constant exercise a quality of mind and heart of which\\nhe was capable, but to which he was not very strongly inclined\\na quality indispensable to extensive and paramount usefulness,\\nfirmness of purpose that could produce vigor of action. He was\\nin no danger of exercising harshness or severity to the youth com-\\nmitted to his care he knew as well as others that his failings\\nleaned the other way. The innocent never dreaded his power of\\ncommand and the culprit sometimes hoped to escape by his ten-\\nderness. The confidence of the one was never disappointed and\\nthe hopes and expectations of the other seldom realized. His\\nsense of duty could nerve his heart to overcome all false compas-\\nsion, and make him do firmly what he did tenderly.\\nWhile tutor he was associated with Mr. Hobart, afterwards\\nBishop of the Episcopal church in New York.\\nIn the summer of 1795 the correspondence commenced between\\nhim and Professor Harris that led to his giving consent to be run\\nas candidate for the Professorship of Mathematics in the Uni-\\nversity of North Carolina. On being informed of his election he\\nimmediately made preparations to repair to Chapel Hill. Being\\nlicensed to preach the gospel by the Presbytery of New Brunswick,\\nhe set out in a private conveyance for the new field of his labors\\nin North Carolina, in September, 1796. Stopping in Philadelphia\\nto pass the Sabbath, he preached for Dr. Green in Arch Street\\nChurch. On Monday morning he was visited by two gentlemen\\nto procure his stay in the city, to visit and preach for a vacant con-\\ngregation, in view of settlement. Happily, in this case of difficulty,\\nthe choice between a congregation in the most pleasant circum-\\nstances in a flourishing city, and the laborious occupation of a\\nteacher in a new institution, of doubtful issue, and small present\\npromise, either in profit or fame, he had an adviser in Dr. Ashbel\\nGreen, since so long and so extensively known in the church. The\\nopinion of this judicious man, that, if he should be blessed of\\nGod to raise up an institution for the instruction of youth, that\\nshould be worthy of the name of The University of North Carolina,\\nthe amount of usefulness to society at large, and to the Church of\\nChrist in particular, would far outweigh his usefulness as pastor\\nin any charge, and amply compensate him for any labor or trial he\\nmight be called to endure for its accomplishment that, though his\\nsuccess was doubtful, and there were many trials in his path, the\\nobject was worthy of his best cffi)rt, turned the scale suddenly.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0541.jp2"}, "542": {"fulltext": "542 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nWithout waiting for Mr. Caldwell to reply, the Dr. said, somewhat\\nabruptly, he is on his way to Carolina, and to Carolina he is cer-\\ntainly to go. To speak of other places will be in vain. How\\ntrue it is that words fitly spoken are like apples of gold in baskets\\nof silver, even though uttered, as Mr. Caldwell thought these were,\\nwith abruptness. It was good counsel to a worthy person, well\\nfollowed, and crowned with great success, by God s blessing. And\\nwas it not of God that Joseph Caldwell went to Chapel Hill\\nThe widow nursed the infant boy, on whom a father s face never\\nsmiled a southern boy gives him his grammar to begin his lite-\\nrary course the President of Nassau Hall, Dr. Witherspoon, takes\\nhim from an unemployed life, and puts him to the college desk\\nAustin leads him into the study of Theology Harris, the Pro-\\nfessor, turns his attention to Chapel Hill, and secures his election\\nand Green, wise in counsel, sends him on to his field of labor,\\nwhere many trials awaited him before he should get his crown.\\nAnd no one of these ever seemed to be influenced by an opinion\\nthat he possessed splendid talents, uncommon genius, or peculiar\\nfaculties for some wonderful work but by a conviction that there\\nwas in him a certain something, made up of a well-balanced mind,\\nprobity of heart, sense of propriety, and desire of usefulness, all\\nclothed with great modesty, that marked him out as the man to\\naccomplish a work that called for piety, humility, patience, pru-\\ndence, and untiring industry. Evidently God sent him to Chapel\\nHill.\\nIn November, 1796, he entered on his duties in the infant uni-\\nversity. Rightly to understand bis labors, it is absolutely neces-\\nsary to take a survey of the advantages and disadvantages under\\nwhich he labored in the performance of his duties, and in his efforts\\nto rear the institution to vigor and usefulness. His advantages\\nwere, 1st The State patronage some permanent funds in hand,\\nand much more in prospect from the increased price of lands, and\\nthe escheats and debts of the State, which had been appropriated\\nby law. However small the patronage of the State may be, yet,\\nif it be constant, it gives an advantage in gathering students and\\nin keeping the public attention so as to increase the number he\\nmight have at any given time. And 2d The influence of the\\nforty members of the Board of Trustees, afterwards increased to\\nsixty-five, all of them intelligent and influential men, and desirous\\nof building a State institution, who might be expected to assist in\\ngathering students, and also in collecting funds. Being chosen\\nfrom all parts of the State, and not confined to politics or denonii-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0542.jp2"}, "543": {"fulltext": "REV. JOSEPH CALDWELL. 543\\nnation, he had the privilege of looking, through them, to the whole\\nState, for his help. And 3d The institution being entirely in its\\ninfancy, he had the opportunity of forming its first shape and\\nspirit on the given spot and with the given advantages, he planted\\nthe acorn, which he watered and cherished and pruned to the vigor-\\nous oak, whose branches now overshadow the land.\\nHis difficulties were great, arising from the nature of the case\\nand from human nature. 1st. There were in operation in the\\nState, particularly in the upper part of it, some academies of high\\nmerit and established reputation. The embryo university, without\\napparatus and without a competent number of teachers to perform\\nthe labors of the university, could, after all the patronage of the\\nState, offer little to draw students from these established, well\\nknown schools, to come to Chapel Hill. It was by no means evi-\\ndent that Mr. Caldwell was superior to those well tried teachers\\nhe might not even be equal, and at the best there was little proba-\\nbility that he would immediately surpass any of these academies.\\nThere was the school of David Caldwell in Guilford, in active\\noperation, sending out its pupils to be divines, physicians and law-\\nyers, and ultimately professors in institutions and judges of the\\ncourts the public were not sure that Joseph Caldwell could equal,\\nmuch less excel him. And then there was the academy of Dr.\\nMcCorkle, one of the Board of Trustees, a man of literature and\\nreading, kept in the bounds of Thyatira congregation, near to Sal-\\nisbury. And a little further on -was the school of Rev. Mr. Wal-\\nlis, at Providence, twelve miles from Charlotte, a man of logical\\nmind, connected with a vehement spirit, afterwards a member of\\nthe Board of Trustees. And next the school in Bethany, Iredell\\ncounty, under the direction of the well known servant of God, the\\nRev. Capt. James Hall, D.D., the soldier of the Revolution, and\\nthe leading domestic missionary of the South. Next, the school\\nat Rocky River, from which many excellent men came. And next,\\nin the mountains, now a part of Tennessee, was Martin Academy,\\nplanted by Mr. Doak, and by him enlarged to a college, the nur-\\nsery of many professional men. To these add the public acade-\\nmies of Charlotte, Mecklenburg, which occupied the place of\\nLiberty Hall and Queen s Museum the Academy in Duplin,\\nwhich has been more or less flourishing; Science Hall, near\\nHillsboro Warrenton Academy, under Mr. George, who, with\\nBingham and Kerr, were graduates of Trinity College, Dublin\\nGranville Hall, and the academies in Edcnton, Newbern and\\nOiislo\\\\\u00c2\u00bb. In all these different places it had been customary for", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0543.jp2"}, "544": {"fulltext": "544 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nyoung men to complete their classic education, if, througli want of\\nfunds or other circumstances, they did not seek for further instruc-\\ntion at Nassau Hall, or some New England or foreign college.\\nAnd it could not immediately appear that Chapel Hill, with the\\nname of University, could do more for the pupils, or as much as\\nsome of these institutions.\\n2d. In the next place the Board of Trustees were almost en-\\ntirely unacquainted with the system of management proper for an\\nUniversity. The only Literary and Scientific institution of any\\nimportance in the management of which any of them had been en-\\ngaged was Liberty Hall, unfortunately of too short duration, on\\naccount of the invasion of Cornwallis. Many of them had never\\neven been members of a well endowed college, having received\\ntheir education at one of these Academies, or at some institution of\\na similar kind. Mr. Caldwell probably understood the proper\\nmanagement of a University better than the whole Board by whom\\nhe was to be guided, and to whose will he not unfrequenlly with\\nreluctance yielded, till longer acquaintance convinced them of the\\npropriety of listening to his counsels in things pertaining to the dis-\\ncipline of the students, and the course of studies. The plan of\\nstudies at first proposed partook of the spirit of the day, and is\\nmentioned not as singular, for all public institutions felt the shock,\\nbut as a part of that peculiar influence on a new institution, mould-\\ning its form and directing its course, more decidedly than it could\\nhave done with an University or college of long standing. From\\na card published by a Committee of the Board in the North Caro-\\nlina Journal of December 12th, 1792, is the following extract:\\nThe objects to which it is contemplated to turn the attention of\\nthe students, on the first establishment, are the study of languages,\\nparticularly the English History, ancient and modern the Belles\\nLettres Logic and Moral Philosophy Agriculture and Botany,\\nwith the principles of Architecture. This list of studies is faulty,\\nnot in what it embraces, but in .what it leaves out. There was a\\ndisposition then growing in the United States to put a lower esti-\\nmate on the acquisition of what are called the Dead Languages,\\nthan had been previously the habit of colleges consecrated by im-\\nmemorial usage, or than is now put on them by universal consent.\\nIt was more difficult to displace them from their seat of preemi-\\nnence in established colleges, than to introduce them to an institu-\\ntion from which they had been excluded. Had Joseph Caldwell\\nattempted to build the University on the principle of giving the\\nDead or Classic languages a lower place than Logic or Belies Let-", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0544.jp2"}, "545": {"fulltext": "REV. JOSEPH CALDWELL. 545\\ntres, or the English language, the University would not now be\\nthat flourishing institution, the ornament of the State. He must\\ngain the confidence of a Board who were prepared cheerfully to em-\\nploy him as the teacher of youth, but not at all ready to receive\\nfrom his hands the actual direction of the whole course of study\\nand general discipline. One glance at the subject will show the\\ndifficulty involved in the situation of the young professor. How\\nmany trials must be made how many years pass before he could\\ngain that hold on the confidence of the trustees and the commu-\\nnity at large, to enable him to put the University on a firm founda-\\ntion of usefulness and success. It is interesting to look at the\\nprogress of the confidential feeling that commenced immediately on\\nhis entrance upon the duties of his office. After acting one year\\nas Professor of Mathematics and the head of the institution, he re-\\nsigned the supcrintendance, and held the office of Professor of\\nMathematics his successor failing to gain the confidence of the\\nBoard, Mr. Caldwell was induced to become head professor again\\nin 1799. In 1804 he was elected to the office of President, being\\nthe first to fill that chair in the University. In 1812 he resigned\\nthat office, and confined himself to the Mathematical department\\nbut his successor, as in the former instance, failing to gain the con-\\nfidence necessary to give efficiency to his discipline and instruc-\\ntion, Mr. Caldwell was again called to the chair, in 1816, and con-\\ntinued to hold the office till the day of his death, Tuesday, Jan-\\nuary 27th, 1835. It was under his management that the Univer-\\nsity grew from a high school to the flourishing condition in which\\nhis successor found it so favorable for his talents and energy to\\nmake it a blessing to his native State in the education of her sons.\\nThe third difficulty was perhaps the more perplexing, requiring\\nprudence, forbearance, and yet great resolution, together with con-\\nfidence, the child of experience and trial this was the religious\\nstate of the university and of the public mind at the time Mr.\\nCaldwell became Professor. It is now a matter of history in\\nphilosophy, politics, and religion, that the discussion that had been\\nprogressing in France, in which all religious things had undergone\\nthe same revolutionizing scrutiny as the errors in politics and the\\nmisrule of the government, reached America some time previous\\nto Mr. Caldwell s connection with the University. The whole\\nsubject of religion was investigated anew. The arguments against\\nthe Bible were set forth in formidable array Paine s Age of Rea-\\nson passed from hand to hand, and the Infidel productions of\\nFrance flooded the country the strongest holds of religion were\\n35", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0545.jp2"}, "546": {"fulltext": "546 SKETCHES OP NORTH CAROLINA.\\nshaken and in many places the arguments for reason, as para-\\nmount to revelation, gained a temporary victory. Where there\\nwere faithful and learned ministers of the gospel the battle was\\nfierce where there were none, the infidel argument for a time\\npossessed undisputedly the public mind. In France there were\\nhurtful, degrading superstitions, and wrongs, and outrages, justified\\nopenly in the view of the nation by antiquity and the claims of\\nreligion, on which the excited revolutionary multitude fed and fat-\\ntened to madness and in tearing down the gross deceptions that\\nliad been built up through the land as castles, and convents, and\\ntithes, and orders of prelates, and of nobility, without number or\\nmercy, they set fire to the whole edifice of religion in France, and\\nin the dreadful conflagration of ignorance, and superstition, and\\nmisrule, and notorious falsehood, they verily believed the Everlast-\\ning Word had perished. The gospel had, in the opinion of the\\nInfidel party, gone with the royal house and the nobility and\\nFrance expected liberty when the neck of the last king was\\nstrangled by the bowels of the last priest.\\nIn America there were no such evils. The Revolution had\\nswept off the political wrongs and the civil misrule, and what-\\never there was, in the different States, of oppression in reli-\\ngious things. There were no superstitious or hereditary wrongs\\nin sacred things to search out no time-honored observances\\nto undo no lost rights of conscience to recover. The ques-\\ntion was, whether tlie Bible was true and all the influence\\nof France, fresh from her sympathies m our contest for liberty,\\nand hot in her struggle for her own, and fervid in her pursuit of\\nscience, of fashion, and gaiety, was tlirown against the Bible. In\\nFrance they were already wicked and the sweeping away of\\nsuperstition gave relief from oppression, and the commission of\\nsome sin s and France appeared to the philosopher to be regene-\\nrated by the change. In America the war against the Bible proved,\\nin the end, a war against morality and domestic enjoyments, and\\nwherever infidelity got the mastery, there the community suffered.\\nIn France rivers of blood washed out the stains of Atheism in Ame-\\nrica the voice of the Bible and the claims of society were at length\\nheard, and without bloodshed or civil commotion, religion, the reli-\\ngion of the Bible, regained her ascendency. The evil was great,\\nbut the remedy has been sure. There was a time when the best\\nmen feared lest infidelity should first get the mastery as in France,\\nand then rivers of American blood wash* out the stains. It was\\nwhile infidelity, of which Paine s Age of Reason was a text-book,", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0546.jp2"}, "547": {"fulltext": "REV. JOSEPH CALDWELL. 547\\nwas striding our land, the University went into operation. The\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2first professor, Mr. Kerr, who had been a Presbyterian minister,\\nand had preached in Fayetteville some two years after his arrival\\nin this country, had abandoned the belief in inspiration, and while\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0he was at Chapel Hill was an infidel. Holmes, his assistant\\nteacher, and subsequently a professor of languages, had also given\\nup the gospel, and its hopes, and was a believer in Paine, whose\\nwritings he so highly prized, that the only volume he gave the\\nUniversity library, contained the works of that arch-infidel. This\\nunbelief was no silent exercise of his own opinion permitting the\\ncommunity to go on in the belief and practice of Christianity, each\\nman acting as he might choose in the communication drawn up\\nby the Faculty requesting his dismission from the University, they\\nsay, he teaches that there is no such thing as virtue that the\\nlove of virtue is no more than superstition, degrading to the minds\\nof men, and not sure to answer their purposes. That to shake off\\nits obligations, and bend with ease to the character and circum-\\nstances of the times so as to advance our own interest or ambition,\\nis the best morality. That therefore, for any person to profess to\\nbe governed by the fixed principles of justice or honor, of truth or\\ngenerosity, is sufficient to stamp him as a hypocrite and a designing\\n-knave, that is lying in wait under these characters for the happiness\\nof others. Kerr left the University in 1795, and Holmes in 1799.\\nWhile multitudes in Carolina were, as in other parts of the\\nUnited States, prepared first to doubt and then to disbelieve the\\nBible, and consequently to set aside religion as a superstition,\\nfew were prepared to go the length of Paine and his disciple\\nHolmes, and deny the existence of moral virtue. And when the\\nmatter was fairly presented by the amiable and clear minded\\n-Caldwell, the board of trustees felt that if rejecting tlie Bible was\\nrejecting morality, the Bible with all the objections tliat had been\\nurged, must be retained. Mr. Caldwell tells us that he looked to\\nGeneral Davie, one of the leaders of the Legislature, the father\\nof the house as he was styled, that session of the Legislature\\nhe attended soon after his arrival in Carohna, and that he was a\\nwarm friend, supporter, and trustee of the University. He tells\\nus that he had long and most interesting comnmnications with\\nhim on the subject of the truth of the Scriptures, and that his\\nmind was deeply impressed with the conversation. Davie had\\nbeen taught in his youth to believe the Bible, had passed through\\nihe Revolution with honor, doing good service for his country in\\nthe. camp, was high in the respect of liis constituents, and had", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0547.jp2"}, "548": {"fulltext": "548 SliETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nfallen from his belief in the Bible taught him by his maternal\\nuncle, the Rev. William Richardson, whose name he bore, and\\nwhose estate he inherited, more probably by sympathy with the\\npopular distrust, than by argument. Caldwell gained his confi-\\ndence and possessed his friendship to the last, reviving the belief\\nof his youth and who can say but that, like the hero of the Cow-\\npens, he at last looked to Jesus and found life. Harris, who di-\\nrected the attention of the trustees to Mr, Caldwell as his suc-\\ncessor, was at that time himself shaken in his belief, and thought\\nthe Bible was to be abandoned. But his young successor stood\\nup for the gospel of Christ all that he saw of the fruits and\\nworkings of infidelity only turned his heart more strongly to his\\nGod and Saviour. Religion, he says, in 1797, soon after his\\narrival, is so little in vogue and in such a state of depression,\\nthat it affords no prospect sufficient to tempt people here to un-\\ndertake its cause. In New Jersey it has the public respect and\\nsupport but in North Carolina, particularly in that part that lies\\neast of us, eveiy one believes that the first step he ought to take\\nto rise into respectability is to disavow, as often and as publicly\\nas he can, all regard for the leading doctrines of the Scriptures.\\nThey are bugbears very well fitted to scare the mass of the ig-\\nnorant, and the weak, into order and obedience to the laws but\\nfor men of letters and cultivated reason, the laws of morality and\\nhonor should, and will be sufficient for the regulation of their\\nconduct.\\nHow unhappy is it for these men, and how instructive to the\\nrest of mankind, that the whole tenor of their lives, and the\\nwretched state of their society, combine to exhibit their doctrines\\nin all their haggardness and shocking deformity. This strong\\ndisgust to infidelity from its effects was not confined to the Pro-\\nfessor there being no superstitions and erroneous observances to\\nbe thrown off by a rejection of the religion of Protestant Carolina,\\nthe denial of the Bible could only weaken the sanctions of virtue\\nand morality, and taking away the fears of future retribution, take\\naway the fear of crime. This fact staring the community in the\\nface, gave the amiable Professor the advantage in his argument\\nthe thinking and intelligent were made to feel they needed some-\\nthing like the Bible, which men should believe to be true, to hold\\nsociety together. Caldwell was not what is termed a genius, and\\nprobably it is well he was not but with clearness and meekness, he\\ncould and did defend the religion of his Lord and Master, in a most\\ndifficult position, the number of trustees that were at that time firm", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0548.jp2"}, "549": {"fulltext": "REV. JOSEPH CALDWELL. 549\\nsupporters of the Bible being few, though there were some. Whether\\nhe could have raised the University^ had he yielded to the wave\\nthat went over the land and swept off so many, we need not now\\ninquire but this is certain, he fought a great battle without noise,\\nand gained a great victory without triumphing and permitted the\\nanxiety of the contest, and the blessedness of the victory, to pass\\nalong the current of events without exclamation, or demand from\\nhis coevals or posterity. We may say of him, as was said of a\\nmodest and noble Virginian, by the Speaker of the House Sit\\ndown, sir, sit down, your modesty is equalled only by your\\nworth.\\nThe last difficulty was, the smallness of tlie funds and the inade-\\nquate support yielded by the patronage of the State. The funds\\nappropriated by the State were, in part, soon withdrawn, and the\\nrest, together with the donations of individuals, were, for a time,\\nunproductive. It was not till 1811, that by an excursion through\\nthe Slate, and making application to individuals, a listof whose names\\nhe preserved, and the amount of their individual donations, he ob-\\ntained funds toerect buildings sufficient to accommodate the students.\\nIn the excursion, he received $12,000. Notwithstanding all this,\\nthere was great difficulty in obtaining sufficient means to afford a\\nproper support for the necessary teachers. The wonder is, in\\nlooking over the small salaries given for the great labor required,\\nin a situation that offered little attractive in the forests of Carolina,\\nthat able men could be obtained to bring talents, and acquirements,\\nand labor adequate to the demands of the rising institution. How\\ncould a President, whose doors must be open to a succession of\\nvisitors, sustain himself on a thousand dollars a year, and get his\\nown library and the professors and tutors on a proportionable\\nsalary when a library itself costs some thousands of dollars\\nIt is a matter of surprise that men could be found to attempt, and\\nmore so, that they should succeed in, such an enterprise.\\nHappy in the choice of his assistant Faculty, and blessed with\\ninvincible perseverance, he rejoiced to see all these difficulties\\novercome. In 1824 he was sent to Europe in order to direct in\\nperson the construction of a Philosophical Apparatus, and to select\\nbooks for the library. At his death he left the University, still\\nlimited in its means, with buildings for the accommodation of a\\nlarge number of students, with funds for the honorable support of\\nthe instructors, with a respectable library and apparatus, and an\\nable Faculty. When he went to Chapel Hill, in 1796, it was\\ndoubtful whether anything was to be gained in literary advantages", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0549.jp2"}, "550": {"fulltext": "550 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nat the Hill over the private schools and p\\\\iblic academies in the\\nState and certain that the morals and principles of the young-\\nmen were in great danger from the infidel principles that prevailed\\namong the teachers When he died, January 27th, 1835, it was\\nthe best institution in the State for a complete classical or scientific\\ncourse, held a respectable stand abroad, and in point of morals as\\nsafe as any in the land, and increasing in its reputation. So it is\\nnow and so may it be for ever.\\nIt was affirmed that the building of the University exemplified\\nthe genius of Presbyterianism. This it does in the following par-\\nticulars 1st, It shows the unconquerable attachment of its clergy\\nto a sound and liberal education of youth 2d, their ability to rear\\na proper institution in very unpropitious circumstances 3d, their\\ninvincible attachment to sound principles of religion and morality\\nand 4th, their public spirit that, while it was well known the\\nUniversity never could become a Presbyterian institution, or be\\nunder the direction of that denomination, but, on the contrary,\\nwould belong to the State, and very likely always be under a board^\\nthe large majority of whom should not be Presbyterians, and an\\nequal proportion of the Faculty, or even all, might at any time be\\nadverse to Presbyterian creed and order, the efforts to make the\\ninstitutions of the State worthy of the State, and safe for her sons,\\nwere unremitted and unequalled. Let religion, and science, and\\nmorality, and literature prevail in the Alma Mater of the future\\nchildren of Carolina, and Joseph Caldwell was satisfied if his\\ndenomination, which he loved, might not have its control, let it be\\ncontrolled by whom it may, only let the streams that flow from it\\nbe pure.\\nThe false notions of what constituted education for young meny\\nthat prevailed in the early part of his labors, might have been men-\\ntioned as a serious difficulty for our young professor to encounter.\\nIn the year 1797, one warm friend of the University, a member of\\nthe board, of high political standing, sent up to Chapel Hill, with\\nletters of introduction to Mr. Caldwell, and high recommendation\\nof excellence in his profession, a dancing-master, to teach the boys\\nmanners, with expressions of a hope that the students, with the\\nyouths in the neighborhood, would form a school of sufficient in-\\ncome to secure the services of this eminent gentleman, with his\\nlittle son. This was not done in opposition to Mr. Caldwell\\nthere is every evidence of frankness and candor and conviction of\\npropriety in the gentleman. The difficulty was, that very many\\nin the board who wished well to the institution, did not understand", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0550.jp2"}, "551": {"fulltext": "REV. JOSEPH CALDWELL. 551\\nfully what a proper education was how much attention should be\\ngiven to the mental, and how much to the physical training or\\neven what this training should be. By his kindness and firmness,\\nMr. Caldwell kept the confidence of the board, and led them to the\\nestablishment of a sound and liberal course of education, that may\\nadvantageously compare with other institutions and under the in-\\nfluence of strict, religious, and elevated morality. Such a man is\\nan ornament of his church and generation.\\nPrevious to his removal to Chapel Hill, he had been licensed to\\npreach by the Presbytery of New Brunswick and while perform-\\ning the office of professor and president, he did not forget the\\npreaching of the Gospel. He judged it impolitic to take charge of\\nany congregation in the neighborhood and in that he doubtless\\njudged rightly but he also judged it proper to preach the gospel\\nto his students, and occasionally, abroad, as he had opportunity.\\nAs there was no regularly organized Presbyterian church in the\\nuniversity, and Mr. Caldwell did not choose to be connected with a\\ncongregation in the neighborhood, and the Synod of the Carolinas\\nbeing particularly opposed to ordaining without charge, no effectual\\nsteps were taken for his ordination, till the year 1810; when the\\nPresbytery of Orange overtured Synod for leave to ordain Mr.\\nJoseph Caldwell of the university and the Synod, in consideration\\nof his usefulness being, in all probability, greatly increased, author-\\nized the ordination. The next year his name appears upon the\\nrecords of Synod, reported from Orange Presbytery. This year\\n(1811) he made his circuit through the State, to collect funds, and\\neverywhere made a favorable impression, as a man, a Christian,\\na minister, and the head of the university. Having received the\\ndegree of A.M. at the university and also at his Alma Mater, the\\nhonorary title of D.D. was conferred by both institutions that from\\nNassau Hall bears date in 1816, the year he was the second time\\nchosen president. In 1812 he resigned his office as president,\\nand aided in procuring Rev. Robert H. Chapman as his successor\\nbut a vacancy occurring by the resignation of Dr. Chapman, he was\\nrecalled to the chair, and filled it to the day of his death.\\nDr. Caldwell might, from the specimens of preaching he gave\\nfrom time to time, have exxelled as a pastor, had his whole time\\nbeen given to preaching and the pastor s office. Plainness, simpli-\\ncity and kindness, characterized his discourses often great strength\\nand distinctness were mingled in an interesting manner. He wrote\\nand published a variety of essays on the subject of the improvement", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0551.jp2"}, "552": {"fulltext": "552 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nof the mind, and the soil the citizens, and their State. On the\\nsubject of common schools, he was read with interest and his\\nessays on improving the State by roads, had an acknowledged effect.\\nBut his great work by which he was, and is to be known, was the\\nbuilding the University leaving to the State, at the conclusion of a\\nlaborious life, an institution worthy of his labors and their fostering\\ncare.\\nIf a man s talents are to be judged by the works he accomplishes.\\nDr. Caldwell will be adjudged a man of talents. If the excellency\\nand permanency of the works accomplished are a standard of the\\ndegree of talents, then the father of the university will not hold a\\nlow place. He was not esteemed a genius by his contemporaries, or\\nlooked upon as a man of splendid performances but when his\\nplans and operations are compared with his contemporaries, poste-\\nrity will judge that he had excellences the exertion of which could\\nnot be fully tested till years had tried the permanency of his works,\\nand which will give him a place among the worthies of the Presby-\\nterian church, and the benefactors of his race.\\nBut while he was acting on the most enlarged principles and\\nviews, he did not suffer himself to be led by generalities to forget\\nparticulars laboring for the whole State, he did not forget that he\\nwas a Presbyterian, and a Presbyterian minister. He strongly advo-\\ncated and encouraged the institute at Greensborough, which, in\\nhonor to him for his services to literature and religion, was named\\nCaldwclVs Institute, to be a high school, under the especial care\\nand discipline of the Presbyterians, in which teaching the doctrines\\nof the Presbyterian church, in connection with the Bible, should\\nform part of the regular exercises on the Sabbath. He thought it\\ndue both to the church and to the community, that such an institu-\\ntion should be established and the location of it should be in the\\ncounty where some of the earliest Presbyterian congregations were\\nformed, and where the trials of the Revolution had been known.\\nHe also schemed a plan for a theological institution to be located\\nsomewhere in the upper country of Carolina, in which his sound\\njudgment and practical mind were eminently displayed. But as the\\ntheological department, in connection with Hampden Sydney, had\\nbeen the nursery of many preachers in Carolina, and was, about that\\ntime, in progress of being enlarged to a full and complete seminary,\\nafter a full and free discussion, he laid by his plan, and united with\\nthe Synod of Carolina in giving support to Union Seminary. And\\nno man acquainted with the usefulness of Caldwell Institute or", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0552.jp2"}, "553": {"fulltext": "REV, JOSEPH CALDWELL, 553\\nUnion Theological Seminary, in training and sending out laborious\\nservants of the church and public, can for a moment doubt the sound-\\nness of his conclusions, or fault his anticipations from these semina-\\nries.\\nThe active part he took in the internal improvement of the State,\\npublishing frequently on the subject in the regular papers, was on\\nthe principle that the produce of the mountains and upper country\\nof Carolina should seek the ocean through a port on the sea shore\\nof the State and for this purpose passways should be opened from\\nthe east and west, sufficient to encourage agriculture and popula-\\ntion the products of the west should be the riches of the east and\\nthe enterprise of the east should reward the labors of the west.\\nThe soundness of these principles will one day be discussed again\\nin Carolina.\\nOf Dr. Caldwell s personal religious experience we have an ac-\\ncount of much that is interesting, in his own handwriting, though\\nless in quantity than could be desired. He commenced in the lat-\\nter part of his life, an autobiography, which he carried on till the\\nperiod of his journey to Chapel Hill, in 1796 then it closed ab-\\nruptly. From that manuscript most of the facts respecting his early\\nlife have been derived. From that is derived the following infor-\\nmation respecting the exercises of his mind and heart.\\nThe first religious exercises, which were esteemed by him worthy\\nof notice, as religious exercises, were felt while he resided with his\\nmother at Bristol. The escape from a watery death has been men-\\ntioned, and also his mother s kind treatment. He says the alarm at\\nthe thoughts of immediate death was inexpressible, and led him\\nto pious resolutions but, the feelings gradually faded from my\\nthoughts, and I lived as heedlessly as ever. But a circumstance\\nwhich most impressively marks this period, is, that here 1 began,\\nfor what reasons I know not, to turn my thoughts, with greater\\nearnestness than before, on the subject of religion. A part of the\\ntime while I was in this village, my mother went abroad, leaving\\nme to board at a neighbor s table. This was so near, that one of the\\nrooms in the house, which she occupied, was left open for my use,\\nboth day and night. There 1 slept and whenever I chose, to this\\nI retired. Fgot hold of a religious book, and finding it gave me\\npleasure in the reading, I would sit, or traverse the room alone,\\nreading with an interest that grew so as utterly to preclude every\\ndisposition to stop. My feelings were excited by it, and they grew\\ninto ardor and intensity. I deserted all amusement. My readings", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0553.jp2"}, "554": {"fulltext": "554 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nmy reflections, and a gratifying sense that I might be engaged in\\nthe service of God and have his approbation, abstracted me from\\nany of the diversions that occurred to my mind.\\nMy experience at that time was probably one of the first fruits\\nof the pious sentiments which my mother had instilled into me from\\nthe first dawnings of reason. She was not there but the spirit of\\nGod was, doubtless, fostering these principles in my heart, and re-\\nducing them into action. I have since reverted to the few days\\nwhich passed in these circumstances, and with these emotions alive\\nin my bosom, as among the most grateful seasons of my life, and to\\nbe remembered with renovated satisfaction.\\nWhile living in Newark my religious impressions were often\\nrenewed. 1 do not know that I resisted them, or strove to repress\\nor shake them off, but it is very certain that at various times when\\nthey had been felt with much force, alarm of conscience, and a dis-\\nsolving tenderness of affection, they soon passed away, and I be-\\ncame as thoughtless and careless as ever. Dr. M Whorter s preach-\\ning was generally animated, plain and practical. He sometimes\\nbecame warm, pointed the guilty sinner to the coming wrath, showed\\nthe danger of growing hardened to all the considerations of God s\\nmercy, his justice, his judgments, the means of grace, the opportu-\\nnities of improvement, the uncertainty of life, dread consequences\\nof failing to prepare in this time of discipline and probation for the\\neternity that is to follow\\\\ I would come home like the wounded\\nhart, with the arrow in my side but it dropped off, the wound\\nclosed, and it ceased to be remembered.\\nAgain the Dr. says of himself, in his review of his early life:\\nI can remember many occasions in those early years, in the vari-\\nous places in w-hich they w ere passed, when my reflections were\\ndirected on God, a future state, and the eternal world. The interest\\nI took in theui when they were impressed upon me by the scriptures,\\nor by any other cause, was the same in its aspect and species as it\\nhas been through late years. The intervals sometimes are apparent\\nas to their cause, and sometimes they seem to have become irrecov-\\nerably lost to my remembrance. Whether they had a connection\\nwith one another, and by what ties of circumstances, or thought, or\\nemotion, as they were successively renewed, it would be impossible\\nfor me to determine, though to the spirit of God who produced them\\nand witnessed all their effects, they are present now as at the mo-\\nment when they agitated my bosom. Sometimes I would return\\nfrom church with a heart deeply affected with the considerations", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0554.jp2"}, "555": {"fulltext": "REV. JOSEPH CALDWELL, 555\\npresented there of my obligations to God for his goodness in the\\nordinary blessings of food and raiment, relations and friends, health\\nand pleasm-es, connected with it. Conscience impressed upon me\\nportentously the consequences of my thoughtless ingratitude. The\\nprospects of heaven to the good, and the endless misery of the wicked,\\ndrove from me, for a time, every wish for the amusements on which\\nI was conmionly intent.\\nThe love of God in sending his Son into the world to redeem\\nme from death, and open the way to Heaven, combined with all its\\nforce in impressing my conscience with the responsibility imposed\\nby this consummation of mercy. My inother was often engaged in\\ngiving me religious instruction, and deepening its i?npr\u00e2\u0082\u00acssion upon\\nmy heart. Sometimes an accident would happen to set before me\\nthe utter uncertainty in which I lived. The death of a neighbor, by\\nsickness, or by some sudden accident, the grave-yard, the darkness\\nof night, when in solitude, naturally plunging my thoughts into the\\nspiritual world everything of this nature exerted in me a sense of\\nreligion, a reference to God, and to the danger I was in of being lost\\nfor ever if I should die without being made the subject of his sav-\\ning grace. It was all the striving of his spirit to prevent me from\\nbeing wholly engrossed with the earth, and to educate me in the\\nschool of his providence for better and more glorious purposes than\\nthe interests and pleasures of a mere earthly existence. An excel-\\nlent practical writer on Keeping the Heart, remarks, that Provi-\\ndence is like a curious piece of tapestry, made of a thousand shreds\\nwhich, single, appear useless, but put together they represent a re-\\ngular and connected history to the eye.\\nWhile residing with Mr. Austin in Elizabethtown, these impres-\\nsions were ripened into the. deep conviction, that it was his duty to\\ndevote himself to the services of God in the gospel of Christ, How\\nfar he fulfilled the covenant of his devotion and performed the duties\\nof a Christian Minister to his fellow-man, his services in the Uni-\\nversity of North Carolina will abundantly testify.\\nIn one of the elegant society rooms in the University is a bust of\\nDr. Caldwell, taken after his death, and a portrait drawn in his ear-\\nlier years. The bushy eyebrows, and overhanging forehead, and\\ncalm countenance of the bust, impress the beholder with the power\\nof reflection, self-possession, and uashaken firmness, combined with\\nan amiable disposition.\\nThere is a monument erected for him near the College buildings,\\nin the beautiful grove, but at present it is without an epitaph. The", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0555.jp2"}, "556": {"fulltext": "556 SKETCHES OF NORTH CAROLINA.\\nomission was undesigned. But could the generation with whom he\\nlived write his epitaph\\nHe wrote his biography, or rather, began to write it, in his old\\nage. In that, as we have seen, he refers with tenderness and emo-\\ntion to the fervency of his early experience. From that single\\ncircumstance, we should be satisfied that the pure flame was burning\\nwith the brightness of youth and the intensity of experienced age.\\nThe testimony of others is, that the nearer he approached his God,\\nhe but loved him the more. It is not improbable that, in his mul-\\ntiplied duties, his personal piety may for a time h_ave suffered his\\nfriends have thought it did They may have been mistaken. But\\nthe same friends also thought that, in his advanced years, the flame\\nburned more brightly on the altar of devotion, and that he became\\nmore lovely as he became more heavenly minded.\\nAs the University increased in numbers, and the students could be\\nadmitted to a much less degree of intimate acquaintance, it is very\\nprobable the President, looked at from the distance of pupils that\\nsaw him more in the executive duties of his offiice, and less in his\\ndomestic tenderness, appeared more stern than kind, more resolute\\nthan forbearing. That the government of the University was an unit,\\nand the President was really that unit, after consultation, cannot,\\nperhaps, be denied, it was never concealed nor boasted of. Were\\nI to live, said one who had served under him in the University,\\nunder one who governed with despotic sway, I would choose\\nDr. Caldwell before any other man I have known. Befoie the\\ndiscipline of the University was settled upon its firm basis, which\\nwas a work of years, an outbreak among the students gave an ex-\\nhibition of Dr. Caldwell. For some unusual delinquency, the Dr.\\nhad determined upon discipline unusually severe. This caused great\\nexcitement. The delinquents and their friends determined on resist-\\nance, and mistaking the Doctor s disposition, proposed to intimidate\\nhim as their remedy in the last resort. As he was returning from\\nthe chapel to his residence, they met him at the mouth of the ravine\\nnear his dwelling, now filled, and clamorously demanded some relax-\\nation of his terms. He heard their demands, and calmly refused,\\nand resumed his course in their excitement, they swung their canes\\nas if for an attack, and some of them were athletic young men, and\\nappeared to be closing round him, that he should go no further till\\nhe relented. With an unruffled countenance he moved on, saying\\nStrike, young gentlemen, but remember the consequences. Al-\\nthough, in physical strength, he was altogether in their power, the", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0556.jp2"}, "557": {"fulltext": "REV. JOSEPH CALDWELL. 557\\nyoung men felt that he was unconquerable and irresistible, and gave\\nup the contest. To many of the students it is probable that he ap-\\npeared rather the unconquerable President than the amiable man.\\nBut others beside his family knew that kindness was his nature, and\\nseverity the conviction of his judgment.\\nP. S. Materials for additional chapters are in readiness, but\\nthe size of the present volume forbids their publication. These\\nmaterials, together with a selection from sermons by Hall, Caldwell,\\nM Gready, M Pheeters and. ottiers, would form an instructive\\nvolume", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0557.jp2"}, "558": {"fulltext": "LB 20", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0558.jp2"}, "559": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0559.jp2"}, "560": {"fulltext": "^G^\\ns .rr\\ns^\\no^^v:!;; f^::^^.% ^^^.^::^^S\\n^^0^\\n^Q. ^o^^\\nsj^ 9^\\n95,\\nx\\nA^ ^9,\\nC^ v^\\nxV\\n6\\n^^0^\\n0^^ s\\n-^^0^\\no,, V^^ o^-^ \u00c2\u00abA^ V^^\u00c2\u00bb\\noC^. r- cO^.^. r- cO^^^^^^^\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2ay\\nV .r^\\niS-\\n.H CU\\n^^.A^ -MiA o ^o,.,^^ \u00e2\u0080\u009e^i MA^= ^o,\u00e2\u0080\u009e\\nc9^.^-- --\\\\f. :.,%y-- f.^i:i!\\ns A^\\nr\\nQ^\\nA^ ..o^o,.", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0560.jp2"}, "561": {"fulltext": "7?:%^ ac\\nr.s- O\\ncS\\n\\\\^:zl: co^v co^.~-^ gq^\\nO V\\n0-,\\noj^\\n^^0^\\nc?^:\u00c2\u00ab=iL*- H. c?^o^* co^.^::^ cp\\nrX^-^\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0^^d\\n^Aoi\\n\u00e2\u0096\u00a0CU\\nVo^\\n-h..-^^\\ni^\\n,^Ho^\\np,^\\ni^\\ni;\\nt^\\n3 f\\naO^\\nVd*\\nV\\nQ^", "height": "3221", "width": "1900", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0561.jp2"}, "562": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3338", "width": "1932", "jp2-path": "sketchesofnorthc00foo_0562.jp2"}}